Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of the British and Foreign Bible Society : from its institution in 1804, to the close of its jubilee in 1854 : compiled at the request of the jubilee committee"

See other formats


,.-^^^'' 


{  \\\t  mmloffic^i  ^ 

s 


PRINCETON,    N.    J. 


BV  2370  .B8  B7  1859  v.l 
Browne,  George. 
The  history  of  the  British 
s>      and  Foreign  Bible  Society 


W.  M.  WATTS,  CEOWN  COURT,  TEMPLE  BAR. 


THE  HISTORY 

OF  THE 

BRITISH   AND  FOREIGN 

FROM  ITS  INSTITUTION  IN  1804,  TO  THE  CLOSE 
OF  ITS  JUBILEE  IN  1854. 

COMPILED    AT   THE   REQUEST    OF   THE    JUBILEE    COMMITTEE, 

BY   THE 

REV.  GEOEGE  BROWNE, 

DURING   TWENTY   YEARS    ONE    OP   THE   SECRETARIES   OF   THE   SOCIETY. 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  I. 


LONDON. 
SOLD  AT  THE  SOCIETY'S  HOUSE,  EARL  STREET, 

BLACKFRIARS; 

BAGSTER   AND   SONS,   PATERNOSTER   ROW; 

AND  ALL  BOOKSELLERS  IN  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM. 

1859. 


PREFACE, 


The  following  work  was  originated  in  connection  with  the 
Society's  Jubilee.  On  that  occasion,  a  "  Statement "  of  the 
Society's  proceedings  up  to  that  time,  was,  at  the  request 
of  the  Committee,  drawn  up  by  the  Rev.  G.  J.  Collinson,  then 
holding  the  office  of  Clerical  Secretary  of  the  Institution.  This 
document,  prepared  with  much  care,  was  found  to  be  too  long  for 
the  immediate  object  contemplated,  and  only  a  small  part  of  it, 
therefore,  was  printed.  At  the  same  time,  a  wish  was  entertained 
and  expressed  by  many  friends  of  the  Society,  that  a  work 
should  be  prepared,  approaching  more  in  its  character  to  that 
of  a  "history."  The  project  came  under  the  notice  of  the 
Jubilee  Committee,  and  was  favourably  received.  About  the 
same  period,  the  weakened  health  of  the  author  of  these  volumes, 
compelled  him  to  notify  to  the  Committee  his  desire  to  be  re- 
lieved from  the  pressure  of  the  full  duties  of  a  General  Secretary. 
He  was,  in  consequence,  allowed  to  retire  from  office,  and  a 
smaller  amount  of  service  allotted  to  him ;  and,  in  connection 
with  this,  he  was  requested  to  undertake  the  present  work. 

A  task,  thus  unexpectedly  and  honourably  imposed,  he  did 
not  feel  himself  at  liberty  to  decline. 

In  preparing  a  history  of  the  "British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society,"  it  was  requisite  to  bear  in  mind,  that  the  design  had  been 
already,  though  but  to  a  certain  extent,  anticipated.  A  sketch  of 
the  first  fifteen  years  of  its  operations  had  been  given  to  the  world, 
by  the  eloquent  pen  of  the  Rev.  John  Owen,  A.M.,  the  first 
Clerical  Secretary  of  the  Society.  The  "  Annual  Reports  "  of 
the  Society  contain  an  extensive  summary  of  its  proceedings. 
Its  "  Monthly  Extracts,"  commenced  in  August  1817,  and  con- 
VoL.  I.  a 


li  PREFACE. 

tiiiued  through  each  succeeding  year,  supply  a  large  number  of 
interesting  .illustrative  facts :  whilst,  in  many  separate  publica- 
tions, by  various  writers,  its  labours  have  been  from  time  to  time 
recounted  and  reviewed.  What  seemed  to  be  further  required, 
was  a  comprehensive  digest  of  the  whole,  accompanied  with  such 
additional  information  from  unpublished  documents,  and  other 
authentic  sources,  as  should  contribute  to  furnish  a  compendious 
History  of  the  Society,  during  the  period  proposed  to  be  embraced 
by  it,  namely,  the  first  fifty  years,  or  from  its  institution  in  1804, 
to  the  close  of  its  Jubilee  in  1854. 

One  considerable  difficulty  incident  to  the  task  thus  assigned 
to  the  writer,  arose  from  the  fact  of  the  chief  part  of  the  details  to 
be  narrated,  having  already  been  given  to  the  public ;  and  to 
rekindle  interest  in  a  train  of  events,  most  of  them  familiarly 
known,  seemed  almost  a  hopeless  attempt.  Who  could  tell  any 
thing  new  of  the  Bible  Society  ?  It  had  been  contemplated 
already  from  every  point  of  view ;  and  minds  of  the  highest 
order  had,  on  different  occasions,  eulogized  its  catholic  principle, 
and  commented,  in  glowing  terms,  on  its  grand  and  holy  design. 
The  incidents  of  its  origin  and  progress,  also,  had  been  the  theme 
of  frequent  allusion,  both  at  Public  Meetings  and  in  Annual 
Reports ;  and  how  was  it  possible  to  invest  these  with  any  fresh 
attractions  ? 

Such  were  the  somewhat  discouraging  apprehensions,  which  met 
the  author  at  the  commencement  of  a  work,  the  object  of  which  was 
to  retrace  the  operations  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
during  the  first  fifty  years  of  its  existence.  Yet  there  were  not 
wanting  considerations,  tending  to  show  the  necessity  and  value 
of  such  a  review.  While  the  details  of  successive  years  had  been 
made  public,  a  condensed  narrative  was  still  required,  which, 
embracing  a  long  period  of  time,  might  exhibit  the  extent  and 
system  of  the  Society's  operations,  as  in  a  united,  so  in  a  more 
just  and  impressive  point  of  view.  In  proportion  as  the  progress 
of  an  important  movement  has  unfolded  itself  before  us  in  minute 


PREFACE.  m 

parts,  and  with  familiar  .circumstance,  we  are  less  apt  to  reflect 
on  its  hidden  and  remote  causes,  or  on  the  extent  and  magni- 
tude of  the  change  it  effects.  If  its  incidents,  at  each  advance, 
are  deeply  interesting,  they  will,  on  that  account,  only  the 
more  absorb  attention  to  themselves,  and  veil  from  us  the 
principles  which  set  the  whole  in  action.  These  remarks 
apply  to  some  extent  to  the  history  of  the  Bible  Society. 
Though  springing  from  small,  and  apparently  casual  beginnings, 
that  movement  can  hardly  be  termed  an  insignificant  one,  which 
ultimately  engaged  the  co-operation  of  thousands,  in  this  and 
in  other  nations,  in  the  diffusion  of  the  sacred  Scriptures ;  neither 
can  its  magnitude  be  fairly  appreciated  by  its  details,  unless  these 
are  combined,  and  reviewed  through  an  extensive  period.  Com- 
menced in  troublous  times,  when  this  country  was  engaged  in 
a  perilous  struggle,  and  had  to  ward  off  invasion  from  its  shores, 
it  yet  wakened  the  enthusiasm  of  all  ranks  through  the  empire  in 
its  favour ;  it  penetrated,  in  all  directions,  to  the  very  depths 
of  society;  it  brought  the  light  of  heavenly  knowledge  to  the 
homes  of  the  poor ;  and  taught  England  to  look  on  the  whole 
world  as  a  field  of  philanthropic  enterprise. 

When  we  confine  our  view  to  the  first  years  of  the  Society's 
history,  it  is  impossible,  even  at  this  distance  of  time,  not  to  con- 
template with  a  feeling  of  wonder,  the  singular  spectacle  of  all 
ranks  and  parties,  during  a  period  of  national  alarm  and  bitter 
political  dissension,  uniting  together  in  a  project  for  disseminating 
divine  truth,  and  exhibiting  a  harmony,  of  which  perhaps,  in 
all  history,  there  had  been  no  similar  example,  in  promoting  the 
sublime  object  which  had  combined  them.  Then,  again,  the  seem- 
ingly casual  nature  of  the  first  measures  and  suggestions,  which 
were  so  suddenly  expanded  and  perfected  into  a  plan  of 
religious  philanthropy  for  the  whole  world,  must  impress  every 
one  who  reflects  on  the  circumstances,  with  the  conviction  that 
higher  guidance  than  that  of  man's  wisdom,  overruled  those 
deliberations  which,  by  the  bold  and  grand  suggestion  of  one 
A  2 


luiiid,  readied  their  final  result,  in  the  formation  ofthe  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society.  Nor  can  it  be  uninstructive,  to  mark  the 
succession  of  attacks  made  on  the  Society,  as  these  served  only  to 
elicit  fresh  talent  in  its  service,  and  to  bring  out  its  distinctive  prin- 
ciples and  claims  more  prominently  before  the  public.  Further, 
it  was  believed  that  a  retrospect  of  the  earlier  history  of  the 
Society,  would  tend  to  revive  those  first  impressions  ofthe  import- 
ance of  its  aim,  which  were  produced,  when  its  formation  stood  in 
immediate  contrast  with  the  preceding  period  of  inaction, 
and  with  the  magnitude  of  the  task  set  before  it.  In  like 
manner,  the  survey  of  the  enlarging  scene  of  its  operations  in 
subsequent  years,  and  of  the  extent  to  which  it  has  advanced  in 
meeting  the  wants  of  the  world,  cannot  fail  to  suggest  lessons  of 
hope  for  the  future,  and  of  devout  gratitude  to  Him,  through 
whose  blessing  alone  success  is  achieved.  Some  service  it  was 
also  thought  might  be  rendered,  in  the  way  of  reviving  the 
ardent  feelings  and  impressions  which  animated  the  first  efforts 
ofthe  Society,  by  recalling,  even  though  in  passing  reference,  the 
eloquent  sentiments  of  those  who  ranked  among  its  ea.r\y  advo- 
cates and  defenders.  Some  of  these  were  pre-eminent  in  genius  as 
in  piety;  and  their  noble  testimony  in  behalf  of  the  Society 
has  the  stamp  of  deep  conviction  and  of  enduring  truth ;  and 
challenges  assent  as  fully  this  day,  as  when  the  project  of 
diffusing  the  Scriptures  had  the  zest  of  novelty,  and  did  not,  as 
now,  wear  the  familiar  aspect  of  age. 

These  are  some  of  the  general  considerations,  which  inspired 
the  hope,  that  the  narrative  of  the  first  half-century  of  the 
Society's  labours,  notwithstanding  the  general  acquaintance 
possessed  by  many  with  its  leading  events,  might  prove,  in  this 
connected  form,  replete  with  interest  and  instruction,  and  advance 
the  great  object  ofthe  Society,  by  stimulating  its  friends  to  con- 
tinued effort. 

The  present  work  is  intended  to  furnish  a  concise,  yet  com- 
prehensive account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Society,  during  the 


PREFACE.  V 

period  which  it  professes  to  embrace.  It  also  contains  some 
reference  to  the  opposition,  which  the  Society  has  at  times 
encountered ;  the  controversies  which  have  arisen  at  dif- 
ferent stages  of  its  history ;  and  the  difficult  practical  problems 
which,  in  the  course  of  its  administration,  it  has  been  called  to 
solve. 

These  topics  will  be  found  adverted  to,  and  the  conduct  of  the 
Society  reviewed,  not,  it  is  hoped,  in  the  spirit  of  the  mere  apologist 
or  partisan,  but  with  frankness,  impartiality,  and  fidelity ;  and 
so  as  to  bring  out  the  admonitory,  as  well  as  encouraging  lessons, 
which  the  experience  of  an  Institution  may  be  expected  to 
supply,  that  has  had  to  urge  its  way  through  many  hitherto  un- 
trodden paths. 

The  author's  aim  has  been  to  give  a  faithful  history  of 
one  of  the  most  prominent  religious  movements  of  modern 
times,  —  a  movement  that  has  connected  itself  with,  and  in 
some  measure  acted  upon,  every  department  of  the  universal 
Church  of  God.  A  large  measure  of  the  happiest  results  has 
been  already  witnessed  and  enjoyed;  and  whilst  the  triumphs  of 
the  Society  have  yielded  abundant  matter  for  grateful  praise  and 
adoration  of  that  Divine  care  by  which  it  has  been  guarded,  it 
may  be  asserted  with  confidence,  that,  through  its  instrumen- 
tality, a  blessing  has  been  provided  for  ages  yet  to  come. 

The  plan  adopted  in  this  work,  is  diflFerent  from  that  pursued 
by  Mr.  Owen.  His  method  consisted  of  a  series  of,  as  it  were, 
panoramic  views  ;  the  whole  circle  of  each  year's  proceedings, 
being  made  to  pass  before  the  reader  in  succession.  Whatever 
advantages  might  have  attended  this  plan,  in  the  history  of  a  period 
comprising  only,  in  the  first  instance,  ten  years,  to  which  afterwards 
were  added  five  years  more ;  it  is  conceived  that  the  same  method, 
pursued  through  a  period  of  fifty  years,  would  have  proved  both, 
inconvenient  and  irksome,  breaking  up  the  narrative  into  innu- 
merable, and  not  easily-connected  portions  as  the  operations  of 
each  year  became  more  extended  and  multifarious. 


PREFACE. 


The  method  now  pursued  has  been,  to  divide  the  history  into 
two  principal  compartments -the  Home,  and  the  i^ore/^^r^- an- 
swering to  the  twofold  title  of  the  Society  ;    the  former  compart- 
ment, to  comprise  its  domestic  proceedings,  and  its  operations 
within  the  limits  of  the  United   Kingdom;    the   latter,   to   in- 
clude whatever  has  been    attempted,  or  accompHshed,  beyond 
those  limits,    for    the  benefit  of    the    world    at   large.      This 
second  part  opens  so  wide  a  field,  that  a  further  division,  and 
even  subdivision,  seemed  desirable.    Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and 
America,  are  therefore  reviewed  in  succession;  and  afterwards 
Australia,  and  the  Islands  of  the  Southern  Sea.  These  larger  divi- 
sions, again,  are  reviewed  in  different  portions -Central,  Northern, 
Western,    &c.-several   countries   or   provinces   bemg   grouped 
together,  where  practicable  ;   or  their  history  traced  separately,  if 
circumstances  appeared  to  call  for  it-as  in  the  instance  of  Russia 
and  other  parts  of  continental  Europe,  where  the  Society's  con- 
nections have  been  the  most  numerous,  and  its  labours  the  most 
abundant.  This  review  has  been,  in  some  instances,  further  divided 
into  distinct  periods,  as  well  as  localities,  for  reasons  which  are 
assigned  as  the  work  proceeds.     The  object  has  been  to  give, 
within  very  moderate  limits,  a  connected  and  continuous  view  of 
the  Society's  work;  in  order  that  thus,  the  course  of  its  opera- 
tions in  each  province,  country,  or  separate  field  of  labour,  might 
be  the  more  distinctly  traced,  without  materially  detractmg  from 
a  definite  and  comprehensive  impression  of  the  whole  ;  and  such 
details  have  been  introduced,  in  connexion  with  each  scene  of 
the   Society's  operations,   as  seemed  necessary  to   give   a  just 
idea  of  the  work  itself,  or,  in  other  respects,  to  possess  permanent 
interest.     To  have  multiplied  these  details,  had  space  permitted, 
would  have  been  an  easy  and  a  grateful  task ;  for  the  voluminous 
records  whence  they  are  selected,  contain  a  rich  mine  of  facts 
and  incidents,  of  which  those  given  in  these  volumes  are  to  be 
taken  only  as  specimens. 

In  conclusion,  the    author  must    say  a   word   or   two   with 


respect  to  the  use  which  he  has  made  of  Mr.  Owen's  nar- 
rative. However  adapted  to  its  object  at  the  time,  it  is  written 
with  a  fulness  of  statement,  incompatible  with  the  plan  of  the 
present  work.  Composed  in  an  ardent  strain,  characteristic  at 
once  of  the  author,  and  of  the  enthusiasm  of  the  period  at 
which  he  wrote,  his  volumes  embody  a  mass  of  interesting 
information,  interspersed  with  eloquent  sentiment,  yet  so  ex- 
panded as  to  display  rather  the  copiousness  of  the  orator,  than 
the  calm  recital  of  the  historian.  The  present  writer  does  not 
attempt  to  emulate  his  predecessor  in  the  warm  and  glowing 
character  of  his  narrative,  and  he  has  purposely  guarded  against 
amplification.  He  has,  however,  sought  to  avail  himself  of  the 
substance  of  Mr.  Owen's  history,  often  borrowing  largely  his 
very  words ;  and  not  a  few,  who  still  remember  his  stirring 
appeals  for  the  Society,  will  feel  gratified  to  have  these  recalled. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  work  now  produced  may  prove  not  altoge- 
ther unacceptable ;  and  if  it  should  be  found  to  promote,  in 
any  degree,  the  great  interests  to  which  the  Society  is  de- 
voted, the  author  will  have  cause  for  unfeigned  thankfulness. 
It  only  remains  to  add,  that  while  it  has  been  prepared  at 
the  request  of  the  Jubilee  Committee,  and  is  brought  out  at 
the  expense  of  the  Jubilee  Fund,  the  author  alone  is  responsible 
for  its  execution,  and  for  any  observations  or  comments  intro- 
duced. 

TuNBRiDGE  Wells, 

April  30,  1859. 


CONTEK4,::,oLOGICi.L 


PART  I. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  SOCIETY  IN  ITS  ORIGIN, 
AND  ITS  HOME  OPERATIONS. 

CHAPTER    I. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 

1804. 

Introductory  reniarks. —  Circumstances  of  the  Origin  of  the  Bible 
Society. — Necessities  of  Wales. — Application  of  Rev.  T.  Charles  of 
Bala. — Suggestion  of  Rev.  J.  Hughes,  and  Essay. — Prehminary 
Meetings. — Counsels,  and  co-operation  of  Granville  Sharp,  William 
Wilberforce,  Charles  Grant,  &c. — The  Society  formally  consti- 
tuted.— First  General  Meeting.— Lord  Teignmouth,  President  of 
the  Society 1-18 

CHAPTER  TI. 

THE  FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  SOCIETY'S  EFFORTS,  AND  GRADUAL 
EXTENSION. 

1804-1808. 

Information  diffused  of  its  Aim  and  Principles.— General  assurances 
of  Sympathy  and  Support. — Inquiries  set  on  foot  as  to  the  existmg 
need  of  the  Scriptiu-es  at  Home  and  Abroad. — Correspondence 
with  Oberlin. — First  distribution  of  Scriptures  in  Wales,  Ireland, 
and  Scotland. — First  attacks  on  the  Society.  .         .         .     19 — 37 

CHAPTER  III. 

THE     AUXILIARY   SYSTEM    FORMED    AND    EXTENDED;      AND    THE 
CHIEF  ATTACKS    ON  THE  PRINCIPLE   OF    THE   BIBLE    MOVEMENT. 

1808—1812. 
The  first  Auxihary,  at  Reading. — Rapid  extension  of  Auxiliaries. — 
Advantages  of  the  Auxiliary  System. — Attack  of  Dr.  Wordsworth. 
— Reply  of  Lord  Teignmouth  and  Rev.  W.  Dealtry. — Attacks  of 
Dr.  Marsh. — "  Bible  and  Prayer  Book." — Replies  of  Dr.  E.  Clarke 
and  W.  Dealtry,  and  Speech  of  Rev.  Robert  Hall.— Attack  of  Dr. 
]\Ialtby.— "  Selections  from  the  Bible."— Speech  of  Mr.  Hall .     38—54 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

GENERAL  PROGRESS  OF  THE  SOCIETY JUVENILE  AND 

FEMALE  BIBLE  ASSOCIATIONS. 

1812—1814, 

Increasing  Demand  for  English  Scriptures. — Metropolitan  Auxilia- 
ries.— Visit  of  Dr.  Steinkopif  to  the  Continent. — Juvenile  and 
Female  Bible  Associations. — Dr.  Chalmers'  Address. — Safe  and 
beneficial  tendency  of  Bible  Associations 55 — 69 

CHAPTER  V. 

general  peace  of  europe,  and  extension  of  the 
society's  operations  on  tiik  continent. 


Effect  of  the  general  Peace. — Visit  of  the  Allied  Sovereigns  to 
England. — Deputation  from  Parent  Societj'^  to  the  Emperor  of 
Russia  and  the  King  of  Prussia. — Increase  of  the  Society's  Income, 
and  of  Bible  Distribution. — Society's  New  Premises  at  Earl  Street. 
— Ladies'  Bible  Associations. — Merchant  Seamens'  Bible  Society. — 
Rev.  Mr.  Owen's  visit  to  the  Continent. — Concluding  Reflections 
on  this  period. — Extract  from  Mr.  Wilberforce's  Speech  .       .     70 — 81 

CHAPTER  VI. 

GENERAL    PROGRESS    OF    THE    SOCIETY,    CONTINUED    TO    THE 
PERIOD    OF    THE    APOCRYPHA    CONTROVERSY. 

1820—1825. 

Ladies'  Bible  Associations,  Liverpool. — Death  of  the  Duke  of  Kent. — 
Increased  communication  with  the  Continent. — Illness  and  Death 
of  Mr.  Owen. — Appointment  of  Rev.  A.  Brandram,  as  Secretary, 
and  of  T.  P.  Piatt,  Esq.,  as  Honorary  Librarian. — Issue  of  Native 
Irish  Scriptures. — Scriptures  at  reduced  prices  for  Sunday 
Schools 82-94 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE    APOCRYPHAL    CONTROVERSY,    AND    ITS    RESULTS. 

1825—1827. 

Historical  remarks  on  the  Apocr>'pha : — Its  intermixed  distribution 
in  the  Septuagint  text. — First  exhibited  in  separate  arrangement 
by  Luther. — Retained  also  by  the  English  Translators. — Account 
of  the  Society's  procedure  with  respect  to  it ;  and  final  resolution 
for  its  exclusion.— Ultimate  results  of  the  controversy  .         .     94—109 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VITI. 

EXTENSION    OF    THE    AUXILIARY    SYSTEM,    AND    ATTACK    ON 
THE    society's  .VERSIONS. 
1826—1829. 
Rev.  Dr.  SteinkopflTs  resignation. — Renewed  assurance  of  confidence 
from  Auxiliaries. — Visit  of  Dr.  Pinkerton  and  Rev.  R.  Sibthorp  to 
the  Continental  Societies. — Rapid  increase  of  Auxiliaries,  by  means 
of  increased  Home  Agency. — Attack  on  the  Society's  versions. — 
Vindication  by  Mr.  Piatt  and  Mr.  Greenfield. — Appointment  of 
Mr.  Greenfield  to  Editorial  Supervision  of  Foreign  versions — His 
Death 110—121 

CHAPTER  IX. 

controversy    regarding    tests    and    PRAYER,    AND    DOMESTIC 

HISTORY  OF  THE  SOCIETY  TO  ITS  THIRTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 

1830—1834. 

Agitation  of  question  respecting  Tests  and  Prayer. — Address  of  the 
President,  Vice-Presidents,  &c.,  against  change. — Rejection  of 
Amendment  proposed  at  General  Meeting,  1830. — Trinitarian  Bible 
Society. — Adherence  of  Auxiliaries  generally  to  the  Parent  So- 
ciety.— Distribution  of  Scriptures  to  the  Poor  during  Cholera. — 
Numerous  losses  to  the  Society  by  Death :  Mr.  Wilberforce, 
Rev.  J.  Hughes,  Right  Hon.  Lord  Teignmouth. — Rev.  G.  Browne 
appointed  Secretary.— Right  Hon.  Lord  Bexley,  President  of  the 
Society.— Retrospect  of  thirty  years  of  the  Society's  history,  122—156 

CHAPTER  X. 

NEGRO  EMANCIPATION,  AND  SPECIAL  FUND  ON  THE  OCCASION. 
1834—1835. 
Unabated  pi'ogress  of  the  Society  amid  changes  in  its  administration. 
— Negro  Emancipation. — Suggestion  of  Rev.  H.  Stowell,  of  gift  of 
Scriptures  on  the  Day  of  Freedom. — Special  Meetings  for  this  object, 
and  liberal  Contributions  from  Auxiliaries. — 1835,  the  Third  Cen- 
tenary since  the  printing  of  the  first  English  Bible. — Death  of  the 
Bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry,  and  of  R.  Phillips,  Esq  — Ap- 
pointment of  Rev.  T.  Phillij)s  as  Agent  for  AVales.      .         .     157 — 165 

CHAPTER  XI. 

REVIEW^   OF    PROCEEDINGS    RESPECTING    BAPTIST    TRANSLATIONS 
IN  INDIA. 

1836. 
Diflliculties  regarding  the  Greek  word  for  "  Baptism." — Aid  granted 
-by  the  Society  to  the  Serampore  IMissionaries. — Memorial  of  other 


xii  CONTENTS. 

Missionaries  on  the  renderings  of  certain  words. — Correspondence 
with  Dr.  Carey,  and  conferences  with  members  of  the  Baptist  Mis?- 
sionary  Committee. — Various  proposals  unavailing. — Formation  of 
the  Baptist  Translation  Society 166 — 172 

CHAPTER  Xir. 

SYSTEMATIC    VISITATION    AND    LOCAL    AGENCIES    IN    LARGE 

TOWNS  j      AND     ATTACK     ON      THE     SOCIETY'S     CONTINENTAL 

VERSIONS. 

1836—1839. 

Hon.  Mrs.  Vansittart's  bequest. — Support  given  to  the  Bible  cause  in 
Wales. — Visitation  in  the  Metropolis. — Death  of  Bishops  Bathurst 
and  Burgess,  Vice-Presidents — of  Rev.  C.  Simeon,  Professor 
Parish,  and  Mr.  Tarn. — Scriptures  for  the  Blind. — Agencies  in 
large  towns. — Activity  of  Merchant  Seamen's  Society. — Death  of 
Bishops  of  Sodor  and  Man,  and  Madras,  and  of  T.  Babington,  Esq. — 
Grants  to  London  City  Mission — to  Manchester,  &c. — Attack  on 
the  Society's  Continental  Versions. — Vindication  by  Rev.  Joseph 
Jowett  and  Mr.  Radley 173—190 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

REDUCTION  or  THE  COST  OF  THE  SACRED   SCRIPTURES. 

1840—1844. 

Measures  adopted  by  the  Society  for  Grants  of  Scriptures  to  Schools, 
at  reduced  cost. — Agitation  of  the  Right  of  Printing  Scriptures. — 
Efforts  of  Dr.  A.  Thomson  and  Dr.  Campbell. — Reduced  scale 
adopted  by  the  Queen's  Printers. — Improvement  in  the  quality  of 
Bibles  as  books. — Donation  from  the  Wesleyan  Centenary  Fiind. — 
Royal  Patronage  given  to  the  Society. — Fortieth  Anniversary  of  the 
Society,  and  concluding  Reflections  of  the  Report.      .         .     191 — 203 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

EFFORTS    IN  CONNECTION  WITH    THE  EDUCATIONAL    MOVEMENT  J 
AND  THE  SYSTEM  OF  COLPORTAOE. 

1845—1848. 

Grant  of  Scriptures  in  furtherance  of  Popular  Education.— Special 
Fund.— System  of  Colportage  commencedin  this  country.— Success 
in  Midland  Counties  and  in  Wales. — Death  of  Rev.  J.  Pratt. — 
Extraordinary  movement  in  the  sale  of  Scriptures  in  Lancashire. — 
Success  of  Colportage  in  Ireland.— Death  of  Bishop  Shirley,  Lord 
jNIountsandford,  Earl  of  Ilarrowby,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Dealtry. — Scrip- 
tures disposed  of  by  Colportage 204 — 219 


CONTENTS.  xiii 

CHAPTER  XV. 

REVOLUTIONS    ON    THE    CONTINENT,  AND    INCREASED  FACILITIES 
FOR  INTRODUCTION  OF  THE  SCRIPTURES. 

1848—1849. 

Revolutionary  outbreaks  in  Italy,  France,  Austria,  &c. — Appeal 
for  increased  effort  in  relation  to  the  Continent. — Special  Fund. — 
designation  of  Rev.  J.  Jowett,  and  appointment  of  Rev.  T.  W. 
Meller  in  the  Editorial  Department. — Establishment  of  distinct 
Agency  for  districts  around  Manchester,  and  in  other  places. 
— Question  of  Prayer  revived,  and  modification  of  reading  a  por- 
tion of  the  Scriptures  adopted 220—229 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

RELIGIOUS  MOVEMENT  IN  IRELAND — THE  GREAT  EXHIBITION. 
1849-1851. 
Death  of  Bishop  Stanley,  Rev.  E.  Bickersteth,  and  others. — Extraor- 
dinary Religious  Movement  in  Ireland,  resulting  from  Bible 
distribution. — Various  losses  to  the  Society  by  Death  :  Mr.  Cockle, 
Rev.  A.  Brandram,  Right  Hon.  Lord  Bexley. — Special  effort  in 
consequence  of  Romish  aggression. — Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Society. — Efforts  ha  comiection  with  the  Great  Exhibi- 
tion of  1851 230—246 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE  JUBILEE  OF  THE  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 

1852—1854. 

Change  in  the  Society's  administration. — Resignation  of  Rev.  G.  J. 
Collinson. — Appointment  of  the  Rev.  R.  Frost. — The  Year  of 
Jubilee. — Meetings  at  the  London  Tavei-n  and  Exeter  Hall. — 
Jubilee  Fund,  and  its  destination. — Special  Fund  for  China. — 
Commemoration  Sermon  at  St.  Paul's  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury. — Sermons  by  other  Prelates  in  their  dioceses. — Appro- 
priation of  Fund  to  Scriptures,  for  Colportage,  the  City  IMission, 
Hospitals,  to  Ireland,  the  Continent,  and  India. — War  in  the  East. — 
Supply  of  Scriptures  to  the  Army  and  Navy. — Resignation  of  Rev. 
G.  Browne. — Appointment  of  Rev.  S.  B.  Bergne         .         .     247 — 270 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

REVIEW  OF  THE  HOME  ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 
1854. 
Importance  of  the  Home  Direction  of  the  Society  to  its  success  and 
progress. — Principles  which  have  mainly  governed  its  adniinistra- 


iv  CONTENTS. 

tion.— The  practical  work  of  the  Society.— The  supply  and  circula- 
tion of  tlie  Holy  Scriptures. — Obhgations  to  Missionaries  m  regard 
to  Foreign  Versions. — References  to  the  Directors  of  the  Society. — 
Presidents,  Vice-Presidents,  Treasurers,  Committee. — The  amount 
of  time  and  careful  judgment  devoted  to  the  work  ofthe  Societ}-. — 
The  Secretaries. — Owen,  Hughes,  Steuikopff,  Braudram,  &c.,  their 
special  and  eminent  qualifications — 271 — 286 


PART  11. 

TlISTOItY  OF  THE  SOCIETY  IN  ITS  FOREIGN 
OPERATIONS. 

i:n-troductory  remarks. 

The  Whole  World  contemplated  in  the  Constitution  and  Title  of  the 
Bible  Society. — Correspondence  with  Foreign  Countries  commenced 
at  once. — China. — First  application  for  Mohawk  version. — Division 
of  the  Foreign  History  into  Five  Parts,  Em-ope,  Asia,  &c  — Varied 
nature  of  tlie  operations  in  each   ....  .     287 — 294 


EUROPE. 

CENTRAL  AND  NORTHERN. 
CHAPTER  I. 

OPERATIONS  OF  THE  SOCIETY  FROM  ITS  INSTITUTION  TO  THE 
TERMINATION  OF  THE  GREAT  EUROPEAN  WAR. 

1804—1814. 

SECTION  I. 
CENTRAL  EUROPE. 

Difficult  communication  wdth  the  Continent. — Correspondence  with 
various  places. — Bible  Societies  formed  at  Nuremberg — Alsace — 
Ratisbon— Halle.— Visit  of  Dr.  Steinkoptf,  and  formation  of  So- 
cieties at  Basle,  Zurich,  St.  Gall,  Stuttgart.— Grants  from  the  So- 
ciety.—Formation  of  Societies  at  Frankfort— Altona—Presburg. 
— Lcander  Van  Ess.— Bible  Society  at  BerHn.— Royal  sanction.— 
Bohemian  Bible.— Capture  of  Berlin 297—312 


CONTENTS.  XV 

SECTION  IT. 

NORTHERN  EUROPE. 

1804—1814. 

Intended  destination  of  Rev.  Messrs.  Paterson  and  Henderson  for 
India  — Application  to  the  Danish  Court  for  passage  to  India. — its 
faihire. — Results  of  their  efforts  in  the  North  of  Europe  in  the 
Bible  cause. — Correspondence  with  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society. — Icelandic  Testament. — Bombardment  of  Copenhagen. — 
Formation  of  Societies  at  St.  Petersburgh,  Moscow,  Stockholm. — 
Extensive  issue  of  the  Scriptures 313—332 

CHAPTER  ir. 

FROM  THE  ESTABISHMENT  OF  PEACE  IN  EUROPE,  TO  THE   ISSUING 
OF  THE  society's  APOCRYPHAL  REGULATIONS. 

1814—1829. 

SECTION  I. 
CENTRAL  EUROPE. 

Results  of  preceding  eiforts  on  the  Continent. — Toursof  Drs.  Paterson, 
Pinkerton,  and  Henderson. — New  Societies  in  Germany,  Switzer- 
land, France. — Failure  of  efforts  in  Austria. — Papal  opposition. — 
Visit  of  Mr.  Owen  to  the  Continent. — Ban  de  la  Roche. — Succes- 
sive visits  of  Dr  Steinkopff. — Interval  of  highest  efficiency  of 
Continental  Institutions.  —  Apocryphal  Regulations.  —  General 
dissatisfaction  of  Foreign  Societies. — Deputation  of  Dr.  Pinkerton 
and  Rev.  R.  W.  Sibthorp. — Plan  of  separate  Agency  recommended. 
— Services  of  Leander  Van  Ess   ......     333 — 371 

SECTION  II. 

NORTHERN  EUROPE. 
1814—1829. 

Iceland — Visit  of  Dr.  Henderson. — Numerous  Auxiliaries  in  Denmark. 
— Version  of  the  Old  Testament  for  Greenland,  by  Bishop  Fabricius 
and  others. — Dissent  of  Danish  Society  from  the  Apocryphal 
Regulations. — Sweden. — Cordial  support  given  by  the  Crown 
Prince  and  the  Clergy. — Auxiliaries  multiplied. — Remarkable 
testimony  of  Count  Rosenblad  regarding  the  diffusion  of  the 
Scriptures  in  Sweden,  &c.  —  Separation  of  the  Swedish  Society  on 
the  Apocrjrjiha  Question. — Russia. — Persian  Version  of  Henry 
Martyn  published  at  St.  Petersburgh. — Scriptures  for  Georgia. — 
Version  in  Modern  Russ. — Zeal  and  liberality  of  the  Emperor. — 
Extent  of  the  labours  of  the  Russian  Society  — Resignation  of 
Prince  Galitzin. — Death  of  the  Emperor  Alexander. — Suspension 
of  the  Russian  Bible  Societies  —  Commencement  of  separate 
operations  by  the  Rev.  R.  Knill ......     372—397 


xvi  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  III. 

TERIOD  OF  SEPARATE  AGENCIES,  FROM  THE  APOCRYPHAL 

REGULATIONS  TO  THE  YEAR  OF  JUBILEE. 

1829—1854. 

SECTION  I. 
CENTRAL  EUROPE. 

Continued  adherence  of  Continental  Societies  to  the  Apocn'pha. — 
New  plan  of  Parent  Society's  operations  by  separate  Agencies. — 
France.— Depot  at  Paris. — Varied  labours  of  Professor  KiefFer. — 
French  Revolution  of  1830. — Efforts  of  Messrs.  Courtois,  of 
Toulouse,  and  first  experiments  of  Colportage. — Death  of  Professor 
Kieffer. — Appointment  of  M.  de  Pressense.— Extension  of  Col- 
portage, and  results. — Dr.  Pinkerton  at  Frankfort,  as  General  Su- 
perintendent of  Agencies. — Tours  through  Germany. — Mr.  Eisner, 
Scriptures  supplied  to  the  Prussian  army. — Hungary. — Efforts  of 
Rev.  Mr.  Wimraer. — Revolution  of  1848. — Colportage  in  Germany. 
— Belgium. — Origin  and  success  of  Mr.  Tiddy's  labours. — These 
extended  to  Holland. — Labours  of  Lieutenant  Graydon  and  Major 
Beckwith  in  Switzerland,  and  North  Italy  ....     398 — 491 

SECTION  n. 

NORTHERN  EUROPE. 
1829—1854. 
Denmark — Copenhagen  Bible  Society. — Visit  of  Dr.  Henderson. — 
Agencies  at  Christiana  and  Bergen — Sweden. — Visits  of  Hon.  Mr. 
Shore  and  Dr.  Paterson. — Distribution  of  Scriptures  at  Skara  and 
Carlstadt. — Colportage  at  Stockholm— Patronage  of  the  King  of 
Sweden — Summary  of  Bible  circulation  in  Sweden. — Russian 
Protestant  Bible  Society. — Prince  Lieven,  Patron. — Labours  of 
Rev.  R.  Knill  at  St.  Petersburgh.— Siberia.— Efforts  of  Rev. 
Messrs.  Swan  and  Stallybrass. — Mission  interdicted — Mantchou 
version  of  New  Testament — Finland. — Rev.  Mr.  Ellerby's  Agency 
at  St.  Petersburgh. — Odessa. — Agency  of  Mr.  Melville.— Karaite 
Jews  in  the  Crimea. — RevicAv  of  Operations  in  Russia  by  Mr. 
EUerby 492—544 


% 

OF  THE  "'^S^V^J^SWJi^^^^ 

BEITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 

PART  I. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  SOCIETY  IN  ITS  ORIGIN, 
AND  ITS  HOME  OPERATIONS. 


1804. 


CHAPTER  I. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 

1804. 
Introductory  remarks — Circumstances  of  the  Origin  of  the  Bible 
Society — Necessities  of  Wales — Application  ofBev.  T.  Charles 
of  Bala — Suggestion  of  Rev.  J.  Hughes,  and  Essay — Prelimi- 
nary 3Ieetings — Counsels,  and  co-operation  of  Granville  Sharp, 
William  Wilherforce,  Charles  Grant,  8fc. — The  Society  for- 
mally constituted — First  Genei^al  Meeting — Lord  Teignmouth, 
President  of  the  Society. 

The  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  may  be  re-    home. 

garded  as  one  of  the  many  fruits  of  that  religious  awakening,     „  ""  j 

which  took  place  in  this  country  towards  the  middle  of  the  last 

century.     The  tide  of  hallowed  and  consecrated  feeling  which 

then  arose  within  the  boundaries   of  the  Christian  Church,  Introduc- 

sought  for  itself  channels  in  every  direction  ;  for  genuine  piety,  remarks. 

however  personal  it  may  be  in  its  first  principles,  is  naturally 

and  powerfully  diffusive.     Hence,  among  those  whose  atten-  Relation  of 

tion  had  been  aroused  to  their  own  spiritual  interests,  sprano;  *^^^  l^i^ie 

^      _  '    i         »    movement 

up  some  of  the  principal  Institutions  which  are  now  in  ope-  to  a  pre- 
ration,  both  for  the  social  and  moral  improvement  of  mankind,  pgrjof  of 
Among  these.  Missions  to  the  Heathen,  and  other  unenlightened  religious 
nations,  found  an  early  and  prominent  place ;    and  Foreign 
Missions  were  soon  followed  by,  or  rather  accompanied  with, 
diversified  efforts  for  the  promotion  of  education,  the  diffusion 
of   religious    tracts    and   books,  and  the  adoption   of  other 

B 

/I 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  I. 

1804. 


Its  neces- 
sity. 


similar  means  for  the  amelioration  of  the  condition  of  those 
at  home. 

The  establishment  of  a  Society  for  the  universal  diffusion  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  for  that  object  exclusively,  seems,  so 
far  as  human  agency  was  concerned,  to  have  been  rather  acci- 
dental than  premeditated,  as  will  appear  from  the  following 
History ;  yet  it  is  clear,  that  without  this,  the  cycle  of  Reli- 
gious and  Benevolent  Institutions  would  have  been  greatly 
deficient.  Experience  has  taught  the  necessity  and  value  of 
such  a  Society,  were  it  only  for  the  purpose  of  administering  to 
the  requirements  of  other  Institutions.  Its  chief  claim,  how- 
ever, doubtless  springs  from  the  intrinsic  and  superlative 
importance  of  its  distinctive  object— the  universal  circulation 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

A  Society  for  this  simple  purpose  did  not  exist,  anterior  to 
the  formation  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 
Several  important  and  valuable  Institutions  were,  indeed, 
already  in  operation  in  this  country,  having  the  same  object, 
more  or  less,  in  view.*  One  of  these  actually  bore  the  name  of 
"  the  Bible  Society ;"  its  labours,  how  ever,  were  restricted  to 
Soldiers  and  Seamen,  and  its  name  was  afterwards  exchanged 
for  the  more  appropriate  title  of  "  The  Naval  and  Military  Bible 
Society."  But  none  of  these  excellent  Societies,  nor  all  of  them 
united,  embraced  so  wide  a  field  as  that  contemplated  by  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  or  admitted  of  so  large  and 
general  a  combination  of  different  parties  and  sections  of  the 
Christian  Church,  in  furtherance  of  their  respective  plans  of 
usefulness. 

Thus  the  way  was  open  for  the  introduction  of  a  Society, 
whose  title,  "The  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,"  indicates 
its  distinctive  character,  and  its  comprehensive  design.  How 
urgent  was  the  necessity  which  existed  for  such  an  Institution, 


Society  for  Promoting-  Christian  Knowledge  .  .  .  . 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts 
Society  in  Scotland  for  Propagating  Christian  Knowledge 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  amongst  the  Poor, 
Bible  Society  (afterwards  Naval  and  Military  Bible  Society)  . 
Society  for  theSupport  and  Encouragement  of  Sunday  Schools. 
(See  also  Appendix  I.  Note  A), 


Established 
.  1698 
.  1701 
.  1709 

1750 

1780 

1785 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  3 

and  how  far  it  has  been  enabled,  through  the  fostering  care     HOME, 
and   blessing   of  Almighty  God,   to  justify   the   lofty    aims,    pg~  j 
Avhich,  not  in  a  spirit  of  presumptuous  ambition,  it   is    be-         — 
lieved,  but  in  humble,  yet  strong  and  generous  faith,  it  ven- 
tured, from  the  first,  to  assume,  will  be  made  apparent  in  the 
coui-se  of  the  details  and  incidents,  which  are  now  to  pass 
under  review. 

The  Society  is  founded  on  the  principle  of  reverence  for  Its  funda- 
the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  as  con-  pl-indpies. 
taining  a  revelation  from  God  to  men — a  heavenly  message 
addressed  to  all,  and  'of  supreme  importance  to  every  one 
of  the  human  family.  It  further  assumes  that  these  "  Oracles 
of  God  "  are  to  be  looked  upon  by  those  who  are  so  happy  as 
to  possess  them,  not  simply  as  a  treasure  to  be  enjoyed  for 
their  personal  benefit,  but  as  a  trust  to  be  used  by  them  for 
the  benefit  of  others.  Hence,  the  Society  aims  to  make  these 
Holy  Writings  known,  in  every  nation  and  in  every  tongue, 
and,  as  far  as  may  be,  to  render  them  the  actual  possession 
of  every  individual  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth :  a  magni- 
ficent object,  surely  all  must  admit,  and  as  benevolent  as  it  is 
grand  I  It  unites  piety  with  the  widest  range  of  philanthropy, 
and  displays  the  most  enlightened  goodwill  to  man,  in  con- 
junction with  a  devout  regard  to  the  glory  of  the  Most 
High  God. 

An  object  so  exalted  and  catholic,  seemed  to  demand  a  cor- 
responding catholicity  in  the  framework  and  constitution  of  a 
Society  formed  expressly  to  promote  it.  Hence,  in  order  to 
secure,  as  far  as  possible,  the  suffi-age  and  the  support  of  all 
who  do  homage  to  the  Bible,  as  the  divinely  inspired  record, 
it  was  thought  well,  that  the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures should  be  the  sole  and  exclusive  object  of  the  Society ; 
and  further  to  simplify  and  protect  its  proceedings,  it  Avas  re- 
solved, that  these  Holy  Writings  should  be  issued  by  the  Society 
"  without  note  or  comment";  that  thus  they  might  go  forth,  in 
their  own  unadorned  majesty,  to  speak  for  themselves.  On 
these  grounds  the  co-operation  of  all  the  friends  of  the  Bible, 
in  every  part  of  the  Christian  Church,  M'as  invited.  Circum- 

The  circumstances  which  more  immediately  led  to  the  for-  ^i^g  origin 
mation  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  are  narrated  of  the  Bible 

^  "^  Society. 

B  2  ^ 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 
Chap.  I. 


Necessities 
of  Wales. 


so  much  at  lengtli  in  Owen's  History,*  and  have  been  dwelt 
upon  so  often,  that  a  very  brief  reference  to  them  here  may  be 
sufficient. 

The  ascertained  and  urgent  want  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in 
Wales,  and  the  inability  to  procure  an  adequate  supply,  doubt- 
less, in  the  first  instance,  gave  rise  to  the  idea  of  a  neAv  Society. 
As  early  as  the  year  1787  complaints  had  arisen  of  the  great 
dearth  of  the  Welsh  Scriptures  in  the  Principality,  and  some 
efforts  were  made  to  obtain  supplies  from  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christian  Knowledge,  the  only  Society  that  was,  at 
that  time,  able  to  furnish  them.  From'  that  source  five  hun- 
dred copies  were  obtained ;  but  no  further  supplies  could  be 
procured  until  the  year  1796,  when  an  edition  often  thousand 
Welsh  Bibles,  and  two  thousand  extra  Testaments,  was  voted, 
which  was  brought  out  three  years  afterwards,  and  put  into 
immediate  circulation.  This  large  supply,  however,  so  far 
from  meeting  the  necessities  of  the  case,  only  served  to  dis- 
cover the  extent  of  the  destitution,  and  to  stimulate,  in  Wales, 
a  more  general  desire  to  possess  the  Book  of  God.  Another 
application  was  therefore  made  to  the  same  Society  for  an 
edition  of  twenty  thousand  copies,  which  was,  after  a  time,  de- 
clined. In  consequence  of  this,  various  plans  were  projected, 
at  Chester,  Shrewsbury,  and  elsewhere,  for  printing,  by  pri- 
vate subscription,  several  smaller  editions,  but  all  without  suc- 
cess ;  and  it  was  in  this  emergency  that,  in  the  month  of 
December  1802,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Charles,  of  Bala,  came  to 
London  to  try  what  could  be  done,  by  means  of  private  friends, 
to  procure  a  fresh  supply  of  Welsh  Bibles.  He  was  intro- 
duced to  the  Committee  of  the  Religious  Tract  Society,  and 
the  subject  was  deliberately  considered  at  several  of  their 
meetings.!  In  the  course  of  these  discussions  it  was  sug- 
gested, that  probably  Wales  was  not  the  only  part  of  the  empire 
destitute  of  the  written  word  of  God,  and  requiring  assistance ; 
that  even  Great  Britain  itself  was  not  the  only  part  of  Christen- 
dom which  needed  to  be  supplied ;  and  that  it  might  be  desirable 


*  Vol.  I.  p.  17. 

t  For  an  interesting  account  of  these  deliberations,  and  of  the  succes- 
sive steps  taken  in  furtherance  of  the  contemplated  object,  see  the  Jubilee 
Memorial  of  the  Relig-ious  Tract  Society,  c.  vi.     Appendix  I.  Note  B. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  5 

to    form    a    Society,   wliich,    while    it   met   the   demands    of     HOME. 
Wales  and  the  necessities  of  our  own  country  at  large,  should    q^~  j 
be  comprehensive  enough  to  embrace  within  its  range  and         — 
scope  the  entire  world.     This  suggestion  proceeded  from  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Hughes,  afterwards  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  ^^'^- /• , 

CI      •  1  •  ...  Hughes  s 

Society,  who  was  requested  to  embody  his  thoughts  in  writing ;  suggestion 
and,  in  May  1803,  he  presented  his  Essay  on  "  The  Excellency  cietyfonhe 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures."     In  this  Essay  the  author  expatiates  World;" 
on  the  transcendent  excellence  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  enume- 
rates the  different  Religious  Societies  more  or  less  concerned 
in  promoting  their  circulation,  and  describes  the  limitations 
of  their  respective  Constitutions,  and  their  consequent  inade- 
quacy to  the  work  of  a  general  distribution.     He  then  repre-  and  Essay, 
sents  the  importance  of  an  association  of  Christians  at  large, 
with  a  view  exclusively  to  the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures ;  and  points  out  a  variety  of  advantages,  both  direct  and 
collateral,  which  might  be  expected  to  result  from  the  opera- 
tions   of  such  an  Institution.      This   Essay,  which   may  be 
regarded  as  containing  the  rudiments  of  the  future  Society, 
w^as  widely  circulated,  and  paved  the  way  for  further  pro- 
ceedings. 

In  the  mean  time,  certain  measures  were  pursued,  with  a 
view-to  the  commencement  of  the  undertaking.  A  communi- 
cation was  made  of  the  scheme  contemplated  to  some  persons 
of  distinguished  estimation  for  piety  and  philanthropy.  Among 
these  was  William  Wilberforce,  Esq.,  who,  at  a  private  inter- 
view held  with  the  parties  who  had  solicited  his  advice,  fur- 
nished such  hints  as  his  enlightened  mind  and  liberal  heart 
would  be  likely  to  suggest,  in  order  to  improve  their  plan,  and 
facilitate  its  introduction  to  public  acceptance.  A  similar 
commimication  was  made  to  Charles  Grant,  Esq.,  and  attended 
with  a  similar  result. 

The  Rev.  C.  F.  A.  Steinkopflf,  Minister  of  the  German 
Lutheran  Church,  in  the  Savoy,  and  afterwards  one  of  the 
Society's  Secretaries,  voluntarily  tendered  his  services  to  pro- 
mote the  design,  in  the  course  of  a  journey  which  he  was 
about  to  make  to  the  continent  of  Europe.  His  offer  was 
thankfully  accepted ;  and  he  was  accordingly  requested  to 
inquire  particularly  into   the   want  of  the  Scriptures  in   such 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  I. 

1804. 


First  plan 
of  the  pro- 
posed So- 
ciety. 


Circular 
Address. 


places  as  he  should  have  occasion  to  visit.  Similar  inquiries 
were  directed  to  be  promoted  in  Ireland,  and  in  other  parts  of 
the  United  Kingdom ;  and  queries  relating  to  the  same  object 
were  addressed  to  the  country  at  large,  through  the  medium 
of  certain  periodical  publications.* 

It  was  not  till  the  month  of  January  1804,  that  the  mea- 
sures had  attained  a  sufficient  degree  of  ripeness,  in  the  esti- 
mation of  those  engaged  in  them,  to  justify  the  consideration  of 
steps  for  carrying  the  design  into  actual  execution.  An  outline 
of  a  plan  for  the  projected  Society  had,  early  in  the  preceding 
year,  been  prepared  by  Samuel  Mills,  Esq.,  a  gentleman,  who, 
to  the  service  he  rendered  in  laying  the  foundation  of  the 
Society,  added  that  of  a  judicious  and  useful  co-operation 
in  the  promotion  of  its  interests,  and  the  management  of  its 
concerns. 

The  plan  thus  sketched  out  was  now  regularly  completed ; 
and  the  title  was  altered,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  same  in- 
dividualf  from  whom  the  first  idea  of  the  Institution  proceeded, 
from  "  A  Society  for  Promoting  a  more  extensive  Circulation 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  both  at  home  and  abroad,"  the  form  in 
which  it  originally  stood,  to  the  definite  and  comprehensive 
designation  of  "  The  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society." 

Things  being  thus  far  advanced,  it  was  determined  to  con- 
vene a  Public  Meeting  :  a  Circular  Address  was  accordingly 
drawn  up,  and  copies  of  it  were  forwarded  to  such  individuals 
as  were  thought  likely  to  favour  the  proposed  undertaking,  or 
at  least  to  give  an  impartial  hearing  to  what  should  be  urged 
in  recommendation  of  it.  The  Address,  which  bore  for 
its  title  "  The  Importance  of  a  further  distribution  of  Bibles," 
briefly  touched  upon  the  principal  topics  which  had  been  dis- 
cussed in  the  Essay,  and  referred  to  that  publication  for  more 
complete  and  detailed  information. 

The  following  extract  from  this  Address  will  be  found  to 
deserve  attention,  as  it  explains  the  views  of  the  projectors  in 
recommending  the  formation  of  the  proposed  Society  ;  accounts 
for  the  delay  by  which  the  measures  preparatory  to  its  forma- 


*  See  "Evangelical  Magazine"  and  "Christian  Observer"  for  June 
1803. 

t  Rev.  J.  Hus-hes. 


Chap.  I. 
1804. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  7 

tion  had  been  retarded;  and  manifests  that  spirit  of  candour,     HOME, 
conciliation,   and  amity,  in  which  it  was  designed   that   its 
future  operations  should   be    conducted,    both  at  home    and 
abroad. 

"  Several  Societies  have  been  formed  for  the  propagation  of 
Scripture  truth,  but  there  is  room  for  several  more.  This 
assertion  is  affectmgly  confirmed  by  the  result  of  specific 
inquiries  recently  made,  both  in  Britain  and  on  the  Continent. 
A  few  individuals,  the  promoters  of  these  inquiries,  have  had 
frequent  discussions  on  the  subject,  and  are,  at  length,  encou- 
raged to  hope  that  they  shall  realize  their  wishes  in  the  forma- 
tion of  a  new  Society. 

"  Their  views  are  considerably  detailed  in  an  Essay  printed 
at  the  conunencement  of  last  year.  Europe  was  then  in 
peace,  and  they  were  flattered  with  the  prospect  of  extensive 
co-operation  at  home  and  abroad.  But  the  flames  of  war, 
burstmg  forth  again  with  augmented  violence,  and  spreading 
unusual  alarm  through  the  country,  occasioned  a  suspension 
of  measures  requisite  for  maturing  the  plan.  Now  that  the 
public  mind  is  partly  recovered  from  its  consternation,  though 
we  may  not  proceed  with  all  the  advantages  attached  to  a 
time  of  peace,  we  may  be  laying  a  solid  foundation,  and  pre- 
paring suitable  materials  against  a  happier  season. 

"  If  the  present  period  is  not  the  most  auspicious  to  such  un- 
dertakings, neither  is  there  any  danger  of  its  being  fatal  to 
them.  '  The  wall  of  Jerusalem,'  it  is  written,  *  shall  be  built 
in  troublous  times.'  In  fact,  how  many  successful  efforts  for 
the  promotion  of  human  happiness  have  been  made  amidst  the 
clouds  and  tempests  of  national  calamity  !  It  should  also  be 
remembered  that  the  present  is  the  only  period  of  which  we 
are  sure.  Our  days  of  service  are  both  few  and  uncertain : 
whatsoever,  therefore,  our  hands  find  to  do,  let  us  do  Avith  our 
might. 

"  Under  these  impressions,  it  has  been  proposed,  by  the  in- 
dividuals referred  to  above,  to  institute  a  Society  entitled 

"  THE  BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 

"Its  object— to  promote  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures  in 
some  of  the  principal  living  languages. 


8  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.         «  The  sphere  of  its  activity — First,  tlie  United  Kingdom  of 

CuAp,  I,    Crreat   Britain   and   Ireland,   and   the   European    continent : 

—        afterwards,  remoter  regions,  as  the  state  of  the  finances  may 
1804.  .  ^  .  . 

admit,  and  the  urgency  of  particular  cases  may  require. 

"  The  object  and  the  sphere  of  such  a  Society,  considered 
in  their  union,  distinguish  it  fi'om  all  existing  Societies. 

"  The  Bible  Society  (afterwards,  the  "  Naval  and  Military 
Bible  Society"),  distributes  the  Scriptures  only,  but  confines 
its  distributions  to  the  British  army  and  navy. 

"  The  distribution  of  Bibles  in  other  Societies  forms  only  a 
part  of  their  plan ;  and,  with  a  very  few  exceptions,  the  exer- 
tions of  those  Societies  are  limited  to  Britain. 

"  The  projected  Society,  not  refusing  to  co-operate  on  the 
same  ground,  would  traverse  scenes  which  other  Societies  are, 
by  their  regulations,  forbidden  to  occupy;  and,  presenting 
nothing  but  the  Inspired  Volume,  would  be  sure  to  circulate 
truth,  and  truth  alone ;  hereby  avoiding  the  occasions  of  contro- 
versy, and  opening  a  channel  into  which  Christians  of  every  name 
might,  without  scruple,  pour  their  charitable  contributions. 

"  Several  persons  have  expressed  much  solicitude  on  the 
subject,  and,  together  with  those  whom  it  has  chiefly  interested, 
look  cheerfiilly  forward  to  the  time  when  a  Society,  founded 
on  so  extensive  and  liberal  a  principle,  shall  be  able  to 
annoimce,  in  a  very  public  manner,  its  ample  patronage,  and 
its  beneficent  exertions." 

To  these  observations  the  following  notice,  with  the  accom- 
panying signatiu'es,  was  subjoined:  — 

"  Sir, — The  prefixed  Address  is  respectfully  submitted  to 
your  perusal.  A  Public  Meeting  will  be  held  relative  to  the 
formation  of  the  proposed  Society,  at  the  London  Tavern,  on 
Wednesday,  the  7th  of  March,  when  your  presence,  if  you 
approve  the  object,  is  requested  by 


Granville  Sharp, 
William  Alers, 
Joseph  Benwell, 
Henry  Boase, 
Robert  Cowie, 
Samuel  Foyster, 


Richard  Lea, 
Alexander  Maitland, 
Samuel  Mills, 
Joseph  Reyner, 
Herman  Schroeder, 
Christopher  Sundius, 


Joseph  Smith  Gosse_,  |     George  W 


)LFF. 


BKITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  9 

On  Wednesday,  the  7tli  of  March  1804,  the  Meeting,  as     HOME, 
convened,  took  place  at  the  London  Tavern.     A  respectable     q^~  j 
company  assembled,  amounting  to  about   300   persons,   be-         — 
longing  to  different  religious  denominations.    Granville  Sharp, 
Esq.,  was  tinanimously  called  to  the  Chair.     The  business  ][!}^^J'.^ 
of  the  day  was  opened  by  R.  Cowie,  Esq.,  who  was  followed  March  7. 
by  W.  Alers,  Esq.,   S.  Mills,  Esq.,  and  the  Rev.  J.  Hughes. 
These  gentlemen  explained  the  nature  and  design  of  the  pro- 
jected Society,  and  demonstrated  its  necessity  from  the  great 
want  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  the  insufficiency  of  all  the 
means  in  existence  to  supply  it.     The  Rev.  Mr.  Steinlvopff 
then  rose ;  and,  corroborating  what  had  been  previously  ad- 
vanced, by  a  representation  of  the  scarcity  of  the  Scriptures, 
which  he  had  himself  observed  in  foreign  parts,  he  especially 
dwelt  on  the  spiritual  wants  of  his  German  fellow-country- 
men, and  appealed,  on  their   behalf,   with   much  simplicity 
and   pathos,   to   the   compassion  and  munificence  of  British 
Christians. 

After  Mr.  SteinkopfF  had  resumed  his  seat,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Owen,  the  future  Clerical  Secretary  of  the  Society,  who,  not 
without  some  hesitancy,  had  been  induced  to  attend  the  Meet- 
ing, rose,  and  moved,  as  he  expressed  it,  "  by  an  impulse  which 
he  had  neither  the  inclination  nor  power  to  disobey,"  proceeded 
to  express  his  conviction  that  such  an  institution  as  that  which 
had  been  recommended  was  manifestly  needed,  and  that 
therefore  the  establishment  of  it  ought  not  to  be  delayed. 
His  emotions  on  the  occasion  are  thus  described  by  him  long 
afterwards : 

"  Surrounded  by  a  multitude  of  Christians,  whose  doctrinal 
and  ritual  differences  had  for  ages  kept  them  asunder,  and 
who  had  been  taught  to  regard  each  other  with  a  sort  of  pious 
estrangement,  or  rather  of  consecrated  hostility ;  and  reflecting 
on  the  object  and  the  end  which  had  brought  them  so  harmo- 
niously together ;  he  felt  an  impression,  which  the  lapse  of  years 
had  scarcely  diminished,  and  which  no  length  of  time  would 
entirely  remove.  The  scene  was  new :  nothing  analogous  to 
it  had  perhaps  been  exhibited  before  the  public  since  Christians 
had  begun  to  organize  among  each  other  the  strife  of  separation, 
and  to  carry  into  their  own  camp  that  war  which  they  ought 


10  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     to  have  waged  in  concert  against  the  common  enemy.     To 
Chap  I      ^^"^  ^^  appeared  to  indicate  the  dawn  of  a  new  era  in  Chris- 
—         tendom ;  and  to  portend  something  like  the  return  of  those 
auspicious  days  when  '  the  muhitude  of  them  that  believed 
were  of  one  heart  and  of  one  soul ;'  and  when,  as  a  conse- 
quence of  that  union,  to  a  certain  degree  at  least,  '  the  Word 
of  God  mightily  grew  and  prevailed.'  " 
The  Society       After  giving  utterance  to  these  feelings,  Mr.  Owen  moved 
cousUtuted.  the  Resolutions*  embodying  the  name  and  the  general  form 
and   constitution  of  the  Society,  which  were   adopted  with 
unanimous  demonstrations  of  cordiality  and  joy.     The   In- 

*  These  Eesolutions  are  here  inserted  at  length,  that  the  reader  may 
observe  the  gradations  of  improvement  in  the  constitution  of  the  Society  : 

1.  A  Society  shall  be  formed,  with  this  designation.  The  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  ;  of  which  the  sole  object  shall  be  to  encourag-e 
a  wider  dispersion  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

2.  This  Society  shall  add  its  endeavours  to  those  employed  by  other 
Societies  for  circulating'  the  Scriptures  through  the  British  dominions,  and 
shall  also,  according-  to  its  ability,  extend  its  influence  to  other  countries, 
whether  Christian,  Mahomedan,  or  Pagan. 

3.  Each  Subscriber  of  One  Guinea  annually  shall  be  a  Member. 

4.  Each  Subscriber  of  Twenty  Pounds  at  one  time  shall  be  a  Member 
for  life ;  a  Subscriber  of  Five  Guineas  per  annum  shall  be  a  Governor ; 
and  a  Subscriber  of  Fifty  Pomids  or  upwards  at  one  time  shall  be  a 
Governor  for  Life.  Governors  shall  be  entitled  to  attend  and  vote  at  all 
the  Meetings  of  the  Committee. 

5.  An  Executor,  paymg  a  Bequest  of  Fifty  Pounds,  shall  be  a  Member 
for  life ;  or  of  One  Hundred  Pounds,  or  more,  a  Governor  for  hfe, 

6.  Each  Member  shaU  be  entitled,  under  the  direction  of  the  Committee, 
to  purchase  Bibles  and  Testaments,  for  the  purpose  of  gratuitous  distribu- 
tion, at  the  Society's  prices,  which  shall  be  as  low  as  possible ;  but  no 
English  Bibles  or  Testaments  shall  be  given  away  in  Great  Britain  by  the 
Society  itself. 

7.  The  Amiual  Meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  in  the  month  of 
May,  when  the  Treasurer  and  Committee  shall  be  chosen,  the  Accounts 
audited,  and  the  Proceedings  of  the  foregoing  year  reported. 

8.  The  Committee  shall  consist  of  Thirty-six  Members,  who  shall  con- 
duct the  business  of  the  Society,  and  have  power  to  call  an  extraordi- 
nary General  Meeting.  Twenty-four  of  the  Committee,  who  shall  have 
most  frequently  attended,  shall  be  eligible  to  re-election  the  ensuing  year. 

9.  The  Committee  shall  recommend,  at  the  General  Meetings,  such 
Noblemen  and  Gentlemen  as  shall  have  rendered  important  services  to  the 
Society,  to  be  elected  Honorary  Members. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY  11 

stitution  was  considered  as  established,  and  more  than  £700     HOME, 
were  immediately  subscribed.  C^^  I_ 

Thus  termmated  the  proceedings  of  this  interesting  day  : —  — ■ 
"  A  day,"  says  Mr.  Owen,  "  memorable  in  the  experience  of 
all  who  participated  in  the  transactions  by  which  it  was  sig- 
nalised ;  a  day  to  which  posterity  will  look  back,  as  giving  to 
the  world,  and  that  in  times  of  singular  perturbation  and 
distress,  an  Institution  for  diffusing,  on  the  grandest  scale,  the 
tidings  of  peace  and  salvation  ;  a  day  which  will  be  recorded  as 
peculiarly  honourable  to  the  character  of  Great  Britain,  and  as 
fixing  an  important  epoch  in  the  religious  history  of  mankind." 

The  Society  being  thus  established,  the  Committee  nomi-  Appoint- 
nated  at  the  Public  Meeting,  proceeded  to  the  appointment  of  ^^°gj.g^ 
Officers,  the  selection  of  patronage,  and  the  adjustment  of  the 
practical  machinery  of  its  operations :  arrangements  which, 
though  not  miattended  with  difficulty,  were  at  length  satis- 
factorily accomplished.*  The  first  measure  was  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Secretary.  The  Rev.  J.  Hughes,  A.M.,  was  at  first  pro- 
posed alone  for  that  office  ;  but,  after  some  friendly  discussion, 
three  gentlemen  were  appointed — the  Rev.  Josiah  Pratt,  B.D., 
Secretary  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  to  represent  the 
Established  Church;  the  Rev.  J.  Hughes,  to  represent  the 
Dissenters  ;  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Steinkopff,  to  represent  Foreign 
Christian  Churches.  Thus  a  comprehensive  provision  was 
made,  adapted  to  satisfy,  to  conciliate,  and  to  unite  all  classes 
of  Christians,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  After  a  few  weeks, 
the  name  of  the  Rev.  John  Owen,  A.M.,  who  had  at  first  de- 
clined the  appointment,  was,  with  the  concurrence  of  all  parties, 
and  on  the  earnest  recommendation  of  Mr.  Pratt  himself,  sub- 
stituted for  that  of  the  latter  gentleman.  Mr.  Joseph  Tarn  was 
appointed  Assistant-Secretary,  and  Mr.  John  Smith,  Collector. 

The  next  step  was  a  measure  for  new-modellmg  the  Com-  Committee, 
mittee.  By  the  Eighth  Resolution,  as  settled  at  the  formation 
of  the  Society  on  the  7  th  of  March,  it  was  enacted  that  the 
Committee  for  conducting  its  business  "  should  consist  of 
thirty-six  Members."  Nothing  was,  however,  stated  or  defined 
in  that  Resolution  as  to  the  description  which  these  Members 

*  For  a  full  account  of  the  steps  taken,  in  connexion  with  these  objects, 
see  Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  50. 


12 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  I. 

1804. 


FiihtGeiic- 
ral  Meet- 
ing, May  2. 


should  answer,  or  the  religious  communion  to  which  they 
should  respectively  helong.  They  were  chosen,  therefore,  in- 
discriminately, from  the  Episcopal  Clergy,  Dissenting  Ministers, 
and  the  Laity  at  large ;  with  little  reference  to  any  other  qua- 
lification than  that  of  known  or  reputed  attachment  to  religion, 
and  either  ascertained  or  probable  regard  for  the  object  and 
success  of  the  Institution. 

It  appeared,  upon  reflection,  that  a  list  which  should  ex- 
hibit such  a  combination  as  would  naturally  arise  from  so 
desultory  a  choice,  might  excite  a  prejudice  against  the 
designs  of  the  Society,  and  give  it  that  aspect  in  the  eyes  of 
the  public,  which  would  preclude  it  from  general  support.  It 
was  further  considered,  that  it  would  be  highly  inexpedient  to 
let  the  composition  of  a  body,  entrusted  with  the  direction 
of  the  Society's  aflFairs,  remain  wholly  undefined,  or  to  leave 
the  annual  election  of  its  Members  to  the  uncertain  operation 
of  casual  and  unregulated  feeling.  A  plan  was  therefore  con- 
certed for  modelling  the  Committee  on  a  principle  which 
should  define  the  respective  proportions  of  Churchmen,  Dis- 
senters, and  Foreigners  ;  and  prescribe  such  other  regula- 
tions as  might  obviate  prejudice,  prevent  invidious  compe- 
tition, and  maintain  inviolate  the  exercise  of  those  rights, 
both  of  conscience  and  judgment,  which  no  constituent  part  of 
the  Committee  were  either  expected  or  disposed  to  surrender. 

According  to  this  plan,  it  was  determined  that  the  Com- 
mittee should  consist  exclusively  of  laymen ;  that  of  the 
thirty-six  Members,  to  which  number  it  was  limited,  six 
should  be  foreigners,  resident  in  or  near  the  metropolis ;  and 
of  the  remaming  thirty,  one  half  should  be  members  of  the 
Established  Church,  and  the  other  half  members  of  other 
Christian  denominations.  In  order,  however,  to  secure  the 
services  of  the  Clergy  and  of  Ministers  generally,  provision 
was  made  for  their  admission  to  a  seat  and  a  vote  in  the  Com- 
mittee, on  the  terms  which  made  them  Members  of  the  Society ; 
a  provision  which,  while  it  concealed  their  names,  recognised 
their  privileges  and  retained  their  co-operation.  The  merit  of 
this  plan  belongs  wholly  to  the  Rev.  Josiah  Pratt. 

The  revised  plan  of  the  Society  being  now  prepared,  a 
General  Meetin<>;  of  the  Subscribers  and  Friends  of  the  Institii- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


13 


tion  was  held  on  Wednesday  tlie  2d  of  May,  in  the  same 
room  in  the  London  Tavern  in  which  the  Society  had  been 
formed.  The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Teio;nmonth,  whose  name  had 
appeared  among  the  earhest  in  the  list  of  subscribers,  had  been 
solicited  to  take  the  chair,  and  had  consented  to  do  so ;  but 
ill-health  compelling  him  to  retract  his  engagement,  Granville 
Sharp,  Esq.,  the  former  chairman,  kindly  repeated  his  services 
in  the  same  capacity.  At  this  meeting,  in  which  William 
Wilberforce,  Esq.,  took  a  prominent  part,  the  amended  plan 
of  the  Society's  Regulations  was  presented,  and  unanimously 
approved  and  adopted. 

The  following  list  will  show  who  the  parties  were,  to  whom 
the  honour  belongs  of  having  served  in  the  first  Committee  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  after  it  had  acquired  a 
regular  and  permanent  constitution : 


HOME. 
Chap.  I. 


William  Alers,  Esq. 
T.  Babington,  Esq. 
Thomas  Bernard,  Esq. 
Joseph  Benwell,  Esq. 
Wilson  Birkbeck,  Esq. 
Henry  Boase,  Esq. 
Joseph  Bunnell,  Esq. 

J.   BUTTERWORTH,  Esq. 

Robert  Cowie,  Esq. 
Charles  Crawford,  Esq. 
John  Fenn,  Esq. 
Sebastian  Fridag,  Esq. 
Charles  Grant,  Esq. 
Claes  Grill,  Esq. 
Joseph  Hardcastle,  Esq. 
W.  Henry  Hoare,  Esq. 
Thomas  Hodson,  Esq. 
John  Daniel  Hose,  Esq. 


Robert  Howard,  Esq. 
R.  Lea,  Esq.  Alderman. 
Zachary  Macaulay,  Esq. 
A.  Maitland,  Esq. 
Ambrose  Martin,  Esq. 
Samuel  Mills,  Esq. 
Joseph  Reyner,  Esq. 
H.  Schroeder,  Esq. 
Granville  Sharp,  Esq. 
R.  Stainforth,  Esq. 
Joseph  Smith,  Esq. 
James  Stephen,  Esq. 
Robert  Steven,  Esq. 
C.  SuNDius,  Esq. 
Anthony  Wagner,  Esq. 
W.  Wilberforce,  Esq. 
Joseph  Wilson,  Esq. 
George  Wolff,  Esq. 


The  practical  machinery  of  the  Society  having  been  so  far 
adjusted,  its  principles  defined,  its  officers  appointed,  and  its 
Committee  determined,  it  now  became  necessary  to  devise 
means  for  rendering  the  Institution  properly  known ;  and  by 
a  fair  exposition  of  its  nature,  its  views,  and  its  actual  qualifi- 
cations, to  make  way  for  its  obtaining  respectable  patronage 
and  competent  support.     With  this  view,  a  prospectus  was 


1804, 


14  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     prepared ;  and  directions  were  given  that  it  should  be  printed. 
Chap,  I.    ^^^^  widely  distributed.     The  prospectus  was  as  follows : 

"  BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 

"  A  Society  having  been  formed  with  the  above  designation, 
it  has  been  judged  expedient  to  submit  to  the  public  a  brief 
statement  of  the  reasons  which  exist  for  such  a  Society,  of  the 
specific  object  which  it  embraces,  and  of  the  princijples  by 
which  its  operations  will  be  directed. 

"  The  reasons  which  call  for  such  an  Institution,  chiefly 
refer  to  the  prevalence  of  ignorance,  superstition,  and  idolatry, 
over  so  large  a  portion  of  the  world ;  the  limited  nature  of  the 
respectable  Societies  now  in  existence,  and  their  acknowledged 
insufficiency  to  supply  the  demand  for  Bibles  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  foreign  countries ;  and  the  recent  attempts  which 
have  been  made  on  the  part  of  infidelity  to  discredit  the  evidence, 
vilify  the  character,  and  destroy  the  influence  of  Christianity. 

"  The  exclusive  object  of  this  Society  is,  to  difliise  the 
knowledge  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  by  circulating  them  in  the 
different  languages  spoken  throughout  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land ;  and  also,  according  to  the  extent  of  its  funds,  by  pro- 
moting the  printing  of  them  in  foreign  languages,  and  the 
distribution  of  them  in  foreign  countries. 

"  The  principles  upon  which  this  midertakmg  will  be  con- 
ducted, are  as  comprehensive  as  the  nature  of  the  object  suggests 
that  they  should  be.  In  the  execution  of  the  plan,  it  is  proposed 
to  embrace  the  common  support  of  Christians  at  large;  and  to 
invite  the  concurrence  of  persons  of  every  description  who 
profess  to  regard  the  Scriptiu'es  as  the  proper  standard  of  faith. 

"  It  may  be  necessary  to  add,  in  soliciting  the  countenance 
of  the  pviblic,  that,  in  consequence  of  the  enlarged  means  of 
instruction  which  the  lower  classes  of  this  country  have  en- 
joyed of  late  years,  a  desire  of  perusing  the  Scriptui'es  has 
considerably  increased  among  them :  and  also  that  in  Wales, 
Ireland,  Switzerland,  Germany,  Denmark,  and  other  parts  of 
the  world.  Bibles  are  greatly  wanted,  and  in  some  are  sought 
with  an  eagerness  which,  but  for  authentic  assurances  to  that 
effect,  would  scarcely  be  credited." 

Before,  however,  this  prospectus  was  issued,  another  im- 
portant step  had  been  taken,  by  the  appointment  of  a  President 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  15 

to  the  Society.  In  this  appointment  the  Society  was  much  HOME. 
indebted  to  the  judgment  and  advice  of  the  estimable  Bishop  qjj~  ^ 
of  London,  the  Rio-ht  Rev.  Dr.  Porteus,  who,  in  an  interview         — 

lft04 

with  Mr.  Owen,  the  Secretary  of  the  Society  (and  also  his  Lord- 
ship's chaplain),  suggested  the  name  of  Lord  Teignmouth,  as  a  LordTeign- 
Nobleman  singularly  qualified  for  the  office.     The  suggestion  p^g'^-^gnj. 
was  immediately  conveyed  to  the  Committee,  and  in  a  few  days  of  the  So- 
his  Lordship's  name,  as  President  of  the  Society,  appeared,  ap- 
pended to  the  above  document.  No  appointment  could  have  been 
happier,  more  honourable,  or  more  beneficial  to  the  Society. 

One  thing  more  was  deemed  requisite,  in  order  to  complete 
the  organization  of  the  Society,  and  that  was  the  placing  it 
under  suitable  patronage.  This  object  also  was  satisfactorily  at- 
tained. On  the  15th  of  May,  the  day  after  Lord  Teignmouth's 
nomination  to  the  Presidency,  the  Bishops  of  London  and  Dur- 
ham sent  in  their  names  as  subscribers  of  Five  Guineas  annually 
to  the  funds  of  the  Society ;  and  before  the  close  of  the  ensuing 
June,  both  these  Prelates,  together  with  the  Bishops  of  Exeter 
(afterwards  Salisbury)  and  St.  David's,  accepted  the  office  of 
Vice-President.  By  the  27tli  of  July,  this  list  was  augmented 
with  the  names  of  Sir  William  Pepperell,  Bart.,  Vice- Admiral 
(afterwards  Lord)  Gambler,  Charles  Grant,  Esq.,  and  Willram 
Wilberforce,  Esq. ;  and  these,  together  with  Henry  Thornton, 
Esq.,  who  had  allowed  his  name  to  stand  as  Treasurer  from 
the  commencement  of  the  Society,  filled  up  those  stations, 
which,  next  to  that  of  the  President,  determined  the  character 
and  fixed  the  respectability  of  the  Institution. 

It  remains  to  add,  that  an  alteration,  confirmed  at  the  next  Final  form 
Annual  Meeting,  was  now  made  in  the  Laws  and  Regulations,  in  °fg*^^g^°" 
order  to  bring  them  to  that  form  which  they  ultimately  as-  Laws  and 
sumed,  and  which,  with  a  very  small  variation,  to  be  afterwards  ^jp^g^  ^" 
noticed,  they  retain  to  the  present  day.     The  principal  altera- 
tion now  made  was  by  the  addition  of  the  following  words  to  the 
first  article,  or  regulation — "  The  only  copies  in  the  languages 
of  the  United  Kingdom  to  be  circulated  by  the  Society,  shall 
be  the  authorized  version,  without  note  or  comment."     The 
words  "  without  note  or  comment"  were  afterwards  placed  in 
the  middle  of  the  article,  immediately  following  the  words 
"Holy  Scriptures,"  in  order  to  render  the  whole  article  more 


10  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     perspicuous  and  explicit.     A  copy  of  the  stcanding  Laws  and 
Chap.  I.     Regulations,  as  thus  amended,  is  here  given. 

^«04-  LAWS  AND  REGULATIONS 

OF  THE 

BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 

I.  The  designation  of  this  Society  shall  be  the  British 
AND  Foreign  Bible  Society,  of  which  the  sole  object  shall 
be  to  encoiu'age  a  wider  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
without  note  or  comment :  the  only  copies  in  the  languages  of 
the  United  Kingdom  to  be  circulated  by  the  Society  shall  be 
the  authorized  version. 

II.  This  Society  shall  add  its  endeavours  to  those  employed 
by  other  Societies  for  circulating  the  Scriptures  through  the 
British  dominions;  and  shall  also,  according  to  its  ability, 
extend  its  influence  to  other  countries,  whether  Christian, 
Mahomedan,  or  Pagan. 

III.  Each  Subscriber  of  One  Guinea  annually  shall  be  a 
Member. 

IV.  Each  Subscriber  of  Ten  Guineas  at  one  time  shall  be  a 
Member  for  Life. 

V.  Each  Subscriber  of  Five  Guineas  annually  shall  be  a 
Governor. 

VI.  Each  Subscriber  of  Fifty  Pounds  at  one  time,  or  who 
shall,  by  one  additional  payment,  increase  his  original  sub- 
scription to  Fifty  Pounds,  shall  be  a  Governor  for  Life. 

VII.  Governors  shall  be  entitled  to  attend  and  vote  at  all 
Meetings  of  the  Committee. 

VIII.  An  Executor  paying  a  Bequest  of  Fifty  Pounds  shall 
be  a  Member  for  Life ;  or  of  One  Hundred  Pounds,  a  Govenor 
for  Life. 

IX.  A  Committee  shall  be  appointed  to  conduct  the  business 
of  the  Society,  consisting  of  Thirty-six  Laymen,  Six  of  whom 
shall  be  Foreigners,  resident  in  London  or  its  vicinity :  half 
the  remainder  shall  be  Members  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  the  other  half  Members  of  other  denominations  of  Chris- 
tians. Twenty-seven  of  the  above  number,  who  shall  have 
most  frequently  attended,  shall  be  eligible  for  re-election  for 
the  ensuing  year. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  17 

The  Committee  shall  appoint  all  Officers,  except  the  Trea-     HOME, 
surer,  and  call  Special  General  Meetings,  and  shall  be  charged     Ciiap.  T. 
with  procuring  for  the  Society  suitable  patronage,  both  British         7- 
and  Foreign. 

X.  Each  Member  of  the  Society  shall  be  entitled,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Committee,  to  purchase  Bibles  and  Testaments 
at  the  Society's  prices,  which  shall  be  as  low  as  possible. 

XL  The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  on 
the  first  Wednesday  in  May,  when  the  Treasurer  and  Com- 
mittee shall  be  chosen,  the  Accounts  presented,  and  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  foregoing  year  reported. 

XII.  The  President,  Vice-Presidents,  and  Treasurer,  shall 
be  considered,  ex-officio,  Members  of  the  Committee. 

XIII.  Every  Clergyman  or  Dissenting  Minister  who  is  a 
Member  of  the  Society  shall  be  entitled  to  attend  and  vote  at 
all  Meetings  of  the  Committee. 

XIY.  The  Secretaries  for  the  time  being  shall  be  considered 
as  Members  of  the  Committee ;  but  no  person*  deriving  any 
emolument  from  the  Society  shall  have  that  privilege. 

XV.  At  the  General  Meetings,  and  Meetings  of  the  Com- 
mittee, the  President,  or,  in  his  absence,  the  Vice-President 
first  upon  the  list  then  present ;  and  in  the  absence  of  all  the 
Vice-Presidents,  the  Treasurer;  and  in  his  absence,  such 
Member  as  shall  be  voted  for  that  purpose,  shall  preside  at 
the  Meeting. 

XVI.  The  Committee  shall  meet  on  the  first  Monday  in 
every  Month,  or  oftener  if  necessary. 

XVII.  The  Committee  shall  have  the  power  of  nominating- 
such  persons  as  have  rendered  essential  services  to  the  Society, 
either  Members  for  Life,  or  Governors  for  Life. 

XVIII.  The  Committee  shall  also  have  the  power  of  nomi- 
nating Honorary  Members  from  among  Foreigners  who  have 
promoted  the  objects  of  the  Society. 

XIX.  The  whole  of  the  Minutes  of  every  General  Meeting 
shall  be  signed  by  the  Chairman. 

These   preliminary   arrangements   having    been    adjusted, 

*  Subsequently,  in  1823,  altered  to  "no  other  person":  see  Nineteenth 
Report,  p.  75. 

C 


18  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     the  Society  was  placed  in  a  condition  to  go  forward  in  tlie  ful- 

Chap.  I,    filment  of  the  momentous  task  which  it  liad  volmitarily,  deli- 

—         berately,  and,  we  may  add,  in  a  huml)le  reliance  on  the  Divine 
1804.  J'  '  ./  ' 

blessing,  taken  npon  itself. 

Before,  however,  we  proceed  to  accompany  the  Society  in 
its  onward  movements,  it  may  be  well  to  pause,  though  it  be 
but  for  a  moment,  to  notice  the  encouraging  combination  of 
circumstances  which  marked  its  outset.  We  see,  then,  before 
us  an  Institution,  novel  in  its  scope  and  constitution,  if  not 
wholly  so  in  its  immediate  object; — ^I'eared  in  comparative 
obscurity,  flien  suddenly  emerging  into  the  full  light  of  piiblic 
favour ; — putting  forth  claims  unprecedented  in  the  annals  of 
the  Church,  and  having  those  claims  responded  to; — demanding 
an  organization  at  once  difficult  and  complex,  and  svicceeding  in 
effecting  it ; — going  forth  on  an  almost  illimitable  field  of  labour, 
yet  not  without  the  aid  of  dauntless  hearts  and  willing  hands 
to  further  its  enterprise.  Had  the  object  of  the  Institution 
been  merely  earthly  and  secular,  we  could  scarcely  have 
failed  to  watch  its  future  course  with  interest :  how  much 
more  may  it  be  expected  we  should  do  this,  when  its  aim  is 
spiritual  and  heavenly.  We  are  about,  be  it  remembered,  to 
trace  the  outgoings  and  ramifications  of  a  scheme  to  commu- 
nicate to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  the  inestimable  blessings 
of  revealed  truth.  The  impress  of  a  Divine  direction  is 
surely  discernible  in  what  we  have  just  seen  of  the  origin  of 
the  scheme ;  and  it  will  not  be  found  less  conspicuous  in  its  sub- 
sequent mifolding  and  progress.  We  have  just  seen  the  be- 
ginning of  a  "  great  and  marvellous  work : "  let  us  be  prepared, 
at  every  step,  to  give  the  glory  to  Him,  to  whom  alone  all 
glory  is  due. 


IJRITISII  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  19 


CHAPTER  11. 

THE    FIRST    PERIOD    OF    THE    SOCIETY'S    EFFORTS,    AND 
GRADUAL  EXTENSION. 

1804—1808. 
Information  diffused  of  its  Aim  and  Principles — General  assu- 
rances of  Sympathy  and  Snjyport — Inquiries  set  on  foot  as  to 
the  existing  Need  of  the  Sc7'iptures  at  Home  and  Abroad — Coi-- 
7'espondence  with  Oherlin — First  distribution  of  Scriptures  i7i 
Wales,  Ireland,  and  Scotland — First  attacks  on  the  Society. 

One  of  the  first  steps  now  taken  was  to  make  the  Society      Home. 

more  fully  known.     The  Prospectus  already  alluded  to,  which  ^^~  jj 
had  been  previously  prepared,  and  wliich  contained  a  state-         — 

ment  of  the  reasons  existing  for  such  a  Society,  the  object  informa- 

embraced  by  it,  and  the  principles  by  which  its  operations  were  *'on  dif- 

1  11  1  •  1        /-..        1  .  11         1  fused  re- 

to  be  conducted,  was,  together  with  a  Circular  signed  by  the  specting 
President,  printed  and  widely  dispersed.  the  Society. 

An  official  and  respectful  communication  announcing  the  for- 
mation of  the  Society,  and  its  general  plan  and  design,  was  also 
made  by  the  President  to  the  two  Religious  Societies  of  Eng- 
land and  Ireland,  "The  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Know- 
ledge," and  "The  Association,  in  Dublin,  for  discountenancing 
vice  and  promoting  the  knowledge  and  practice  of  the  Christian 
Religion":  from  the  latter,  a  friendly  reply,  was  shortly 
after  received. 

The  notification  thus  made  to  the  public  was  soon  followed  Cordial 
by  an  influx  of  commmiications,  giving  friendly  assurances  of  of  suppOTt! 
sympathy  and  support.  Several  associated  bodies,  as  well  as 
innumerable  individuals,  hastened  to  testify  their  approbation 
of  the  new  Society,  and  their  willingness  to  co-operate  with 
it.  This  was  the  case  with  the  latter  of  the  two  Societies, 
mentioned  above. — The  Presbytery  of  Glasgow  directed  con- 
tributions to  be  received  for  the  Institution  from  all  the 
churches  and  chapels  within  their  bounds,*  which  act  was 

*  In  this  friendly  movement  the  name  of  David  Dale,  E.sq.,  of  Glas- 
gow, appears  conspicuous.     Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  101. 
C  2 


Chap.  II 
1804. 


20  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  confirmed,  and  the  example  followed  by  the  Synod  of  Glasgow 
and  Ayr,  and  also  by  different  classes  of  Dissenters  in  Scotland. 
Within  the  first  year,  the  Principality  of  Wales,  stinnilated  by 
tlie  efforts  of  Mr.  Charles  of  Bala,  and  the  recommendation  of 
First  ofier-  the  Bishop  of  I>angor,  Dr.  Warren,  sent  up  a  mass  of  contri- 
v('a^les^°'"  butions,  both  congregational  and  personal,  amounting  to  nearly 
£1900.  Such  a  sum  was  the  more  remarkable,  and  certainly 
not  the  less  gratifying,  from  the  consideration  of  its  having 
been  contributed,  for  the  most  part,  by  persons  composing  the 
plain  and  inferior  orders  of  the  community. 

The  publicity  given  to  the  Institution,  and  the  effects  result- 
ing from  a  knowledge  of  its  establishment,  were  not  confined 
to  the  United  Kingdom.  The  formation  of  the  Society  was 
hailed  with  delight  in  Germany,  Switzerland,  and  many  other 
parts  of  the  continent  of  Europe.  The  imperial  city  of  Nurem- 
berg became  distinguished  as  the  centre  of  the  first  associated 
efforts  commenced  abroad  in  connection  with  the  Society ; 
and  Pastor  Oberlin  and  Professor  Van  Ess,  were  among  the 
first  to  be  enrolled  on  the  list  as  its  foreign  correspondents. 
Destitu-  In    conjunction  with   these  efforts  to    diffuse    information 

reigii  coun-  respecting  the  Society,  the  inquiries  which  had  been  set  on  foot 
tries,  for  ascertaining  the  want  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  both  at  home 

and  abroad,  were  renewed.  It  soon  became  apparent,  that  the 
deficiency  which  had  been  discovered  in  Wales,  existed  to  an 
equal,  if  not  greater  extent  in  other  parts  of  the  United  King- 
dom, and  that  the  destitution  in  foreign  countries  was  ap- 
palling. Many  of  the  representations  thus  elicited,  especially 
those  from  the  Continent,  were  accompanied  with  the  most 
earnest  and  affecting  appeals  for  aid.  It  was  felt  to  be  an  im- 
perative and  immediate  duty  to  take  measures  for  the  supply 
of  these  necessities ;  and  to  this  object,  which  constitutes, 
indeed,  the  proper  business  of  the  Society,  the  attention  of  its 
Committee  was  now  in  good  earnest  directed, 
and  first  Grants  of  books  and  money  were  made  for  the  encourage- 

^^  "  '^^  ment  of  foreign  operations,  and  supplies  of  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments sent  abroad.  The  attention  of  the  Society  was  also,  at 
this  early  stage  of  its  proceedings,  called  to  the  subject  of 
foreign  translations ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  tlie  first  of  these 
were  the  Chinese  and  the  Mohawk. 


BRITISH  AND  FOKEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  21 

The  measures,  however,  ^Yhich  were  adopted  in  regard  to     HOME, 
foreign  countries  Avill  be  more  fidlj  detailed  in  a  subsequent  part    q^  ~  j  j 
of  tliis  history.     But  it  may  be  proper  here  to  remark,  that         — 
from  the  very  establishment  of  the  Society,  a  large  portion  of 
the  time,  at  all  sittings  of  its  Committee,  had  been  devoted  to 
the  Society's  foreign  transactions — to  the  reading  of  corre- 
spondence, and  to  deliberations  on  the  course  requisite  to  be 
taken,  in  carrying  on  a  work  which  was  soon  found  to  be  one 
of  no  ordinary  interest,  and  which,   while  branching  into  a 
variety  of  departments  at  home,  extended    itself  at  last  to 
almost  every  part  of  the  globe. 

To  meet  the  wants  of  our  oAvn  country,  measures  were  im- 
mediately taken  to  obtain  large  supplies  of  the  English  and 
Welsh  Scriptures;  to  which  were  subsequently  added  the 
Scriptures  in  the  Irish,  Gaelic,  Manx,  and,  for  the  Channel 
Islands,  in  the  French ;  thus  comprising  the  several  languages 
spoken  throughout  the  United  Kingdom.* 

It  is  worthy  of  notice,  that  about  this  time  the  process  of  Stereotype 
Stereotype  printing  had  just  come  into  use,  and  thus,  at  an  op-  ^"4^*^"^. 
portune  moment,  contributed  greatly  to  facilitate  the  Society's  brought 
operations,  both  by  the  rapid  multiplication  of  copies,  and  by  ^'^^^  ^^^' 
the  reduced  cost  of  their  production. 

This  art,  though  partially  known  many  years  before,  had 
been  advanced  considerably  towards  perfection  by  the  united 
ingenuity  and  perseverance  of  Earl  Stanhope  and  Mr.  An- 
drew Wilson ;  and  to  the  latter  belongs  the  praise  of  having 
brought  it  into  general  notice,  and  qualified  it  for  being 
advantageously  employed  in  printing  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
Mr.  Wilson  had  opened  a  negociation  with  the  Univer- 
sity of  Cambridge,  which  had  been  brought  to  a  favour- 
able issue;  and  the  Syndics  of  the  Press  had  concluded  to 
adopt  his  process  for  printing  Bibles  and  Testaments,  at  the  very 
period  in  which  inquiries  were  making  by  the  Society  into  the 
best  mode  of  obtaining  supplies  of  both,  in  the  languages  of  the 
United  Kingdom.  The  plan  of  printing  the  Scriptures  by 
stereotj-pe  appeared  to  offer  so  many  and  important  advantages, 
by  furnishing  the  means  of  a  regular  and  permanent  supply  of 
copies,  by  perpetuating  a  correct  and  standard  text,  and  favour- 
*  Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  «9. 


22  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  ing  its  general  propagation  through  the  country,  and,  finally,  by 
Ciia7  II  materially  reducing  the  price — that  it  was  judged  expedient  to 
—  give  it  the  decided  countenance  of  the  Institution,  and  to  stipulate 
for  engagements  to  such  an  amount  as  might  encourage  the 
prompt  and  complete  adoption  of  the  system.  Under  this  con- 
viction, after  the  result  of  very  extended  inquiries  had  been 
maturely  considered,  a  Resolution  was  passed,  that  a  number 
of  Bibles  and  Testaments  in  stereotype  should  be  immediately 
ordered,  and  among  that  number  twenty  thousand  Welsh 
Bibles  and  five  thovisand  Testaments  were  included.  This  was 
on  the  3d  of  September  1804.* 
BiblicalLi-  About  this  period,  also,  the  foundation  was  laid  for  that  Bib- 
mruced!"'  ^^^^^  Library  which,  by  gradual  accumulation,  is  now  become  so 
considerable  and  important.  It  had  appeared  to  many  friends 
of  the  Institution  in  a  high  degree  desirable  and  expedient 
that  copies  should  be  procured  (as  far  as  practicable)  of  all  the 
existing  versions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  in  order  that  the 
Society  might  not  be  at  a  loss  for  a  standard  edition,  and  the 
means  of  collation,  whenever  an  occasion  should  arise  for  print- 
ing an  impression  on  its  own  accomit.  The  first  step  which 
was  taken  in  pursuance  of  this  design  is  to  be  traced  in  a  Reso- 
lution (passed  on  the  3d  of  December  1804),  by  which  it  was 
determined,  that  of  every  edition  or  translation  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  or  of  parts  thereof,  printed  under  the  auspices  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  six  or  more  copies 
should  be  transmitted,  to  be  lodged  in  its  Depository.  But  as 
it  was  foreseen  that  the  operation  of  this  measure  would  be 
unavoidably  slow,  limited,  and  remote,  it  was  afterwards 
determined  that  an  appeal  should  be  made  to  the  com- 
munity at  large,  through  the  medium  of  certain  daily 
newspapers    and    periodical   publications   of  character,    soli- 

*  This  process  of  printing,  however,  has  at  length,  in  a  great  degree, 
given  place  to  another  —  that  of  "standing  types"— which,  though 
involving  a  much  larger  outlay  at  the  commencement,  proves  to  be,  on  the 
whole,  where  a  great  number  of  separate  editions  are  required,  both 
more  efficient  and  more  economical.  This  process  consists  of  setting 
the  whole  book  up  at  once  in  type,  and  in  keeping  the  type  in  that 
state,  "  standing,"  or  "  fixed,"  and  so  printing  from  each  page  or  form 
as  it  stands,  without  casting  plates.  The  type  thus  prepared  is  found  to 
last  nmch  longer,  and  errors  are  more  easily  corrected. 


BRITISH  AND  FOllEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  23 

citing  donations  of  Bibles,  Testaments,  or    portions   of  the     HOME. 
Scriptures,  in  tlie  ancient  or  modern  languages.     The  first    q,,^  jj 
fruits  of  this  determination  were  a  munificent  present  from         — 
Granville  Sharp,  Esq.,  of  thirty-nine  copies  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, or  certain  portions  of  them,  in  various  languages,  to- 
gether with  the  Irish  and  Italian  versions  of  the  English  Li- 
turgy.    Thus  the  first  chairman  of  the  Society  became  also 
the  first  contributor  to  its  library.* 

The  Society  had  now  entered  with  much  vigour  on  its 
prescribed  course  of  action,  encouraged  by  the  patronage  of 
many  of  the  great  and  honourable,  and  effectively  sustained 
by  the  liberal  contributions,  and  doubtless  also  by  the  prayers 
of  a  multitude  of  the  good,  in  every  community,  and  of  every 
grade  and  rank. 

It  was  soon,  however,  found  that  the  path  which  the  Society  First  iudi- 
had  marked  out  for  itself,  however  simple,  unexceptionable,  u^*l"j-!  °^ 
and  praiseworthy  it  might  appear,  was  not  to  be  pursued  with-  theSociety. 
out  impediment  and  opposition.     Irrespective  of  the  difficulties 
naturally  attendant  on  a  work  of  such  a  nature  and  magnitude, 
and  where  the  advantage  of  experience  had  yet  to  be  gained, 
suspicion  of  the  Society's  motives  began  to  show  itself  in  some 
quarters,  and  in  others  an  attitude   of  direct   hostility  was 
assumed. 

The  first  painful  discussion  that  arose,  related  to  the  text  to  Charges 
be  employed  for  a  new  edition  of  the  Welsh  Bible  ;  that  Avhicli  ^'\'"j^*  '^'"' 
was  in  use  havmg  been  revised,  and  slightly  altered,  chiefly  in  siou. 

*  The  example  set  by  this  illustrious  man  has  been  since  extensively 
followed  by  other  friends  of  the  Society,  who,  from  time  to  time,  have 
contributed  versions  of  the  Bible  in  various- languages,  works  on  Bibhcal 
criticism,  Grammars,  and  Dictionaries. 

The  Library  now  consists  of  about  5000  volumes  of  printed  books 
and  manuscripts,  of  which  by  far  the  "  greater  part  are  presents,  while  a 
few  have  been  pm'chased,  and  the  rest  are  copies  of  versions  pubhshed  by 
the  Society." 

Altogether  it  contains  versions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures — either  in  whole 
or  in  part— in  more  than  150  different  languages.  In  Commentaries  and 
Bibhcal  criticism  the  Library  is  not  so  rich  as  could  be  desired.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  its  Liturgical  works,  and  the  department  of  general 
theology.  With  Grammars,  Dictionaries,  and  jjhilological  works  gene- 
rally, it  is  respectably  furnished,  but  here  also  many  deficiencies  might 
be  noticed See  Preface  to  the  new  Catalogue  of  the  Society's  Librarv. 


1805. 


24  HISTORY  or  THE 

HOME,  the  orthography,  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Charles  of 
Ch^Tii.  Bala.  Some  miputations  bemg  cast  on  this  revised  text,  and 
on  the  Society  as  countenancing  it,  the  subject  was  sub- 
mitted to  a  full  and  careful  investigation,  and  was  ultimately 
disposed  of,  without  any  disparagement  of  the  labours  of  Mr. 
Charles,  by  the  adoption  of  the  same  text  as  that  employed  or 
sanctioned  by  the  Christian  Knowledge  Society.*  By  this  step 
all  further  controversy  was  avoided,  and  the  affair  brought  to 
an  amicable  conclusion.  There  were  ordered  to  be  printed 
twenty  thousand  copies  of  the  complete  Welsh  Bible,  and 
ten  thousand  Testaments;  and  such  has  continued  to  be 
the  demand  for  the  Scriptures  in  Wales,  that  subsequent 
editions,  amounting  in  the  whole  to  nearly  nine  hundred 
thousand,  including  about  twelve  thousand  Testaments  in 
Welsh  and  English,  have  been,  up  to  the  present  time, 
called  for. 
The  move-  Of  the  many  direct  attacks,  which  the  Institution  was 
"resented  destined  to  encounter,  the  first  was  opened  in  a  publication  en- 
hostilcto  titled,  "An  Address  to  Lord  Teignmouth,  &c.,  by  a  Country 
Clergyman."  t  Though  little  deserving  of  notice  in  itself,  yet. 
Church.  fj.Qjj^  tl^e  importance  of  the  question  which  it  professed  to 
discuss,  namely,  the  danger  to  be  apprehended  to  the  Esta- 
blished Church  from  the  new  Society,  it  was  judged  expedient 
by  the  Bishop  of  London  to  convene  a  meeting  of  the  episcopal 
patrons  of  the  Society,  to  deliberate  on  the  subject  of  this 
pamphlet.  After  receiving  full  explanations  from  the  Presir- 
dent  and  Secretary,  their  Lordships  expressed  themselves 
entirely  satisfied  with  the  conduct  of  the  Society,  and  unani- 
mously determined  that  it  should  continue  to  receive  their 
support.  Mr.  Owen,  at  the  request  of  the  Bishop,  published 
a  pamphlet  in  reply,  which  was  entitled,  "A  Letter  to  a 
Country  Clergyman,  &c.,  by  a  Suburban  Clergyman." 

We  may  here  allude  to  a  circumstance  which,  though  it 
relates  to  a  foreign  transaction,  may  be  taken  as  illustrative  of 

*  For  a  full  account  of  the  proceedings  in  this  case,  in  which  the  Society- 
was  for  a  time  brought  into  collision  with  the  Christian  Knowledge  So- 
ciety, see  Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  138,-  and  Dealtry's  Vindication.    See  also  Ap- 
.  pendix  to  the  same,  where  the  official  correspondence  is  detailed. 
t  Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  155. 


the  Esta' 
Wished 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  25 

the  cautiousness  with  which  the  proceedings  of  the  Society  HOME, 
were  conducted  at  home.  It  having  come  to  the  knowledge  cu^  xi. 
of  the  Committee  that  the  Nuremberg   Society  had,  at  the         — 

1805 

request  of  a  newly-formed  Roman-Catholic  Society  at  Ratis- 
bon,  exchanged  a  grant  of  one  thousand  Protestant  New  Tes- 
taments for  an  equal  number  of  Roman-Catholic  ones,  the 
Committee,  fearing  to  commit  themselves  precipitately  to  a 
course  of  action,  on  the  tendency  of  which  they  did  not  feel  at 
the  moment  prepared  to  decide,  interposed,  and  induced  the 
Nuremberg  Society  to  rescind  their  grant.*  At  the  same  time, 
however,  to  prevent  disappointment,  and  with  a  view  to  protect 
the  British  and  Foreign  Society  from  the  charge  of  illiberality, 
as  well  as  to  uphold  the  credit  of  the  Nuremberg  Society, 
some  members  of  the  Committee  united,  in  their  private 
capacity,  to  defray  the  cost  of  the  thousand  Testaments  re- 
quired for  Ratisbon. 

In  September  1805,  the  first  impression  of  a  New  Testament,  The  So- 
printed  expressly  for  the  use  of  the  Society,  was  brought  out.  It  impression 
was  in  English,  from  stereotype  plates,  and  exhibited  the  earliest  ^[  the  New 
example  of  the  application  of  this  mode  of  printing  to  any  part 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures.     As  it  was  the  first  sample  of  the 
editions  provided  by  the  Society  for  home  circulation,  a  copy 
of  it  was  presented  to  the  President,  the  Vice-Presidents,  each 
member  of  the  Committee,  and  the  principal  officers  of  the 
Society,  both  as  a  mark  of  due  respect,  and  as  a  testimony 
that  the  copies  issued  in  the  languages  of  the  United  Kingdom 
would  be,  what  the  fundamental  rule  had  stipulated  they  should 
be,  "  the  authorised  version,  without  note  or  comment." 

With  a  view  to  identify  the  copies  issued  by  the  Society, 
and  thereby  to  prevent,  as  far  as  possible,  any  fraud  upon 
its  charity,  the  Society's  imprint  was  inserted  in  the  title-page, 
and  its  designation  stamped  upon  the  binding :  an  expedient 
which  has  since  been  adopted  by  other  Societies,  both  at  home 
and  abroad. 

An  impression  of  the  New  Testament   having   thus  been 

prepared,  the  work  of  distribution  in  the  United  Kingdom 

commenced    without    delay.       Ireland,    whose    wants    were 

deemed  the  most  urgent,  and  were  also,  at  that  time,  the  best 

*  Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  177. 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME,  ascertained,  was  the  first  scene  in  which  it  was  carried  into 
Chap^II.  effect.  Individual  agents  and  Sunday  Schools  were  the  me- 
—  diums  through  which  the  copies  transmitted  for  this  purpose 
were  put  into  circulation.  The  Dublin  Association  was  also 
assisted,  as  were,  subsequently,  the  Naval  and  Military  Bible 
Society  in  London,  and  other  religious  Institutions  in  this 
country,  by  being  permitted  to  share  with  the  Society  in  its 
advantageous  arrangements  with  the  University  of  Cambridge ; 
and  every  opportunity  was  eagerly  embraced  of  supplying, 
both  directly  and  indirectly,  the  scriptural  wants  of  the  popu- 
lation, and  of  exciting  attention  to  the  importance  of  reading 
and  dispersing  the  lively  oracles  of  God. 
Dublin  Bi-  One  of  the  earliest  and  most  beneficial  results  of  the 
ble  Society,  (jjgtribution  in  Ireland,  was  the  establishment  of  a  Bible 
Society  at  Dublin,  on  similar  principles  Mid  in  friendly  con- 
nection with  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society ;  an  ho- 
nourable precursor  to  which,  had  been  found  in  the  Dublin 
Association  for  Discountenancing  Vice  and  Promoting  the 
Knowledge  and  Practice  of  the  Christian  Religion,  which, 
in  conjunction  with  its  other  objects,  had  also  done  much 
towards  the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;*  not  enovigh, 
however,  to  preclude  the  necessity  of  a  new  Society  exclusively 
devoted  to  this  purpose.  Hence  the  formation  of  the  Dublin 
Bible  Society,  afterwards  called  the  Hibernian  Bible  Society ; 
an  Institution,  small  in  its  commencement,  and  subsisting  for 
a  period  with  very  limited  countenance  and  equivocal  support ; 
but  now  possessing  distinguished  patronage,  and  operating 
with  enlarged  means  and  great  activity  through  the  whole  of 
the  sister  country. 

The  attention  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  was, 
about  this  time,  excited  to  the  consideration  of  the  Gaelic 
Scriptures.  Representations  were  transmitted  from  persons  of 
credibility,  stating  that,  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  very 
few  persons  were  in  possession  of  a  complete  Bible;  that 
among  those  who  possessed  a  single  volume  of  the  four  in 
which  the  Scriptures  had  been  published,  the  proportion  did 
not  exceed  one  in  forty ;  that  the  price  of  a  complete  copy 

*  For  a  fuller  account  of  the  valuable  efforts  of  this  Society,  see  Owen, 
Vol  I.  p.  198. 


Destitu- 
tion of  the 
Highlands 
ofScotlaud. 


BRITISH  AND  FOKEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  27 

was  beyond  tlic  ability  of  the  poor  to  purchase;    and  that,  in     HOME, 
fact,  it  was  not  easily  procurable  at  any  price.     It  was  added,    n    ~  jj 
that,  in  the  Island  of  Skye,  containing  about  15,000  persons,         — 
scarcely  one  Gaelic  Bible  was  to  be  found. 

It  further  appeared,  on  the  authority  of  an  address, 
delivered  in  May  1803,  by  the  Secretary  to  the  "  Society 
in  Scotland  for  Propagating  Christian  Knowledge,"  that,  "  out 
of  335,000  persons  in  the  Highlands,  300,000  were  considered 
not  to  understand  any  other  language  than  the  Gaelic,  so  far 
at  least  as  to  comprehend  a  book  written,  or  a  continued  dis- 
course." 

This  information  was  of  a  nature  to  awaken  the  most  lively 
concern  in  the  minds  of  the  Committee.  It  was  immediately 
felt  that  an  attempt  ought  to  be  made  to  meet  the  wants  and 
the  desires  of  a  people  so  truly  deserving  of  compassion  and 
relief.  After  a  friendly  correspondence  with  the  Society  in 
Scotland  for  Propagating  Christian  Knowledge,  which  was 
at  that  time  itself  engaged  in  printing  an  edition  of  these 
Scriptures,  it  was  determined,  on  the  part  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  to  print  a  new  edition  of  20,000 
copies  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  in  the  Gaelic  Ian-  Gaelic 
guage,  for  the  use  of  the  Highlanders ;  the  same  ver-  '^■"'P*'^''^'^- 
sion  being  adopted  as  that  used  by  the  abovenamed  venerable 
Society. 

The  version  which  constituted  this  text  had  been  effected 
with  singular  care,  and  was  recommended  by  testimonies  to  its 
fidelity  and  accuracy  which  entitled  it  to  the  highest  respect. 
That  portion  of  it  which  contamed  the  New  Testament,  was 
the  production  of  the  Rev.  James  Stewart,  Minister  of  Killin, 
and  was  printed,  at  the  expense  of  the  above  Society,  in  1767, 
previously  to  which  era  no  part  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  had 
appeared  in  a  Gaelic  dress.  In  1802,  under  the  auspices, 
and  at  the  expense  of  the  same  Society,  the  Old  Testament 
was  published.  Three  parts  out  of  four,  into  which  this 
portion  of  the  Bible  had  been  divided,  were  rendered  from  the 
Hebrew,  with  great  simplicity,  and  with  as  literal  an  adherence 
to  the  original  text  as  the  idiom  of  the  respective  languages 
would  admit.  In  the  fourth  part,  executed  by  another  hand, 
the  style  was  described  as  receding  from  this  simplicity,  and 


28 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  II. 

1805. 


Scriptures 
provided 
for  prison- 
ers of  war. 


Auxiliary 
Associa- 
tions. 


the  literal  and  plain  interpretation  was  said  to  have  been 
exchano-ed  for  the  free  and  elevated.     This  division,  therefore, 

o 

of  the  sacred  text,  was  judiciously  placed  under  correction  by 
the  Scottish  Society. 

Such  was  the  text  from  which  the  impression  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  was  afterwards  printed ; 
and  it  deserves  to  be  recorded,  to  the  honour  of  the  Directors 
of  "  the  Society  in  Scotland  for  Propagating  Christian  Know- 
ledge," that,  when  addressed  on  the  subject  of  the  Gaelic 
Scriptures,  though  occupied  themselves  in  preparing  an  edition, 
they  did  not  betray  any  symptoms  of  selfishness  or  jealousy,  but 
generously  imparted  the  desired  information ;  and  furnished 
a  copy  of  the  Old  Testament,  as  soon  as  it  left  their  press, 
for  the  iise  of  the  printer  employed  by  the  British  and  Fo- 
reign Bible  Society.  Successive  editions,  either  of  the 
whole  Bible  or  the  New  Testament,  have  since  been  brought 
out  and  distributed,  amounting  in  the  whole  to  nearly  150,000 
copies. 

The  case  of  the  numerous  prisoners  of  war,  in  this 
country,  next  claimed  and  received  the  consideration  of  the 
Society.  They  numbered,  at  that  time,  about  30,000,  being 
chiefly  French  and  Spanish  prisoners.  For  their  special 
benefit,  impressions  both  of  the  French  Bible  and  Spanish 
Testament  were  printed,  and  other  measures  adopted  that 
appeared  called  for  by  the  occasion.  Thus  a  beginning  was 
made  in  that  department  of  beneficence  which  afterwards,  for 
a  length  of  time,  occupied  the  labours  of  the  Society ;  many 
evidences  of  the  pleasing  results  of  which,  both  immediate  and 
remote,  were  afforded.  Other  foreigners  also,  whether  occa- 
sionally located  or  permanently  established  in  this  country, 
shared  in  the  solicitude  of  the  Society,  and,  where  they  needed 
its  assistance,  readily  obtained  it.  Among  these  may  be  par- 
ticularly mentioned  natives  of  Germany,  resident  in  the  metro- 
polis, or  in  different  parts  of  the  empire. 

The  period  was  now  come  for  the  commencement  of 
that  wider  organization  by  which  the  Society  was  destined  to 
diffuse  itself  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  empire. 
We  refer  to  those  voluntary  Associations  in  aid  of  the  Society, 
wliicli  this  year  began  to  be  formed.     The  first  demonstration 


1806. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  29 

in  favour  of  tlie  Society,  upon  a  principle  of  combined  and  HOME, 
aggregate  exertion,  had  been  made  in  March  1805,  when  the  c^ap  II. 
Presbytery  of  Ghisgow  set  the  example,  so  speedily  and 
honourably  followed  by  the  Synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr,  and 
afterwards  by  different  Presbyteries,  of  a  collection  at  all  the 
parish  churches  and  chapels  within  its  bounds.  The  Society 
in  Scotland  for  Propagating  Christian  Knowledge,  also  issued 
an  Address  recommendatory  of  the  Society,  one  of  the  earliest 
and  most  beneficial  results  of  which  was  a  collection  on  its 
behalf  throughout  the  bounds  of  the  Presbytery  of  Edinburgh. 
An  Association  was  formed  in  London,  in  July  1805,  ori- 
ginating with  a  few  individuals  of  comparative  obscurity,  and 
aspiring  to  no  other  distinction  than  that  of  exemplary  zeal  for 
the  diffusion  of  scriptural  truth.  Another  Association  was 
established,  in  April  1806,  in  the  town  of  Birmingham,  chiefly 
through  the  instrumentality  of  a  highly-respected  clergyman, 
the  Rev.  Edward  Burn,  of  which  he  and  the  Rev.  John 
Angell  James  became  the  first  Secretaries.  It  must,  indeed, 
be  conceded  in  favour  of  the  Principality,  that  the  congrega- 
tional collections  made  in  that  country  (the  first  which  took 
place  on  any  considerable  scale),  partook,  in  some  measure,  of 
the  aggregate  quality  of  the  above  Associations,  with  this 
difference,  however,  that  the  collections  transmitted  from 
Wales  were  contingent  and  occasional,  while  the  contributions 
from  Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  London,  and  Birmingham,  were 
raised  upon  system,  and  accompanied  with  a  pledge  of  con- 
tinuance and  periodical  renewal.  The  Associations  in  London 
and  Birmingham  contained  the  rudimental  originals,  and  were, 
in  fact,  the  harbingers  of  those  most  useful  and  productive  In- 
stitutions, Auxiliary  Bible  Societies. 

While  the  Society  was  thus  variously  occupied,  and  re- 
ceiving testimonies  of  approbation  and  countenance  from  diffe- 
rent quarters,  the  elements  of  hostility  were  still  secretly  at 
work,  and  a  storm  was  collecting,  by  wdiich  the  agents  who  raised 
it  presumptuously  hoped  to  involve  the  Institution  in  certain 
and  irremediable  destruction.*  The  mode  of  attack  was  similar 
to  that  which  had  been  adopted  on  the  former  occasion— an 
attempt  to  detach  from  the  Society  its  episcopal  patrons ;  and 
*  Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  221. 


30  HISTORY  or  THE 

HOME,     it  ended,  as  tliat  had  done,  in  utter  disappointment  and  defeat. 
Cha7  II.    ^  pamplilet  was  addressed  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  charging 
—         liini  with  "misleading  his  episcopal  brethren,  and  betraying 
the  Established  Chm-ch  by  his  connection  with  the  Society." 
At  the  desire  of  the  Bishop,  Mr.  Owen  prepared  for  him  a 
memorial,  containing  a  solid  examination  of  facts,  adapted  to 
explain  the  nature  of  the  Society's  general  proceedings,  and  to 
evince  the  correctness  with  which  it  had  adhered  to  its  fanda- 
mental  regulations,  in  all  its  transactions  both  abroad  and  at 
home.     After  a  time,  Mr.  Owen  had  the  satisfaction  of  learn- 
ing  from   his  Lordship,  that  the  whole   impression    of  the 
pamphlet  had  been  withdrawn.     It  turned  out  that  the  writer 
of  it  was  the  same  individual  who,  in  the  Spring  of  1805,  had, 
under  the  character  of  a  "Country  Clergyman,"  addressed 
Lord  Teignmouth. 
Welsh  New       Li  the  month  of  July  1806,  the  first  edition  of  the  Society's 
Testament,  stereotype  Welsh  New  Testament,  the  printing  of  which  had 
been  retarded  by  causes  already  adverted  to,  was  completed, 
and  immediately  put  into   circulation.     It  obtained  a  rapid 
sale,  and  was  considered,  on  good  authority,  to  surpass,  in 
correctness,  any  other  which  had  then  been  printed  in  the 
'Welsh  language.* 
New  edi-  Further  editions  of  the  English  Scriptures,  from  the  stereo- 

EnTiish'^^  tyP®  press,  including  two  of  the  entire  Bible,  were  now  brought 
Scriptures,  out;  showing  that  the  Society  was  not  unfaithful  to  the  domestic 
object  of  its  appointment,  and  was  not  tempted,  by  its  various 
and  interesting  engagements  in  foreign  parts,  to  lose  sight  of  a 
due  provision  for  our  own  country.  And  when  it  is  observed, 
that  in  these,  as  well  as  in  all  subsequent  editions  of  the 
English  Scriptures,  the  authorized  text,  without  note  or  com- 

*  The  following-  account  of  the  manner  in  which  these  Testaments 
were  received  is  given  on  the  authority  of  "  an  eyewitness." 

"  When  the  arrival  of  the  cart  was  announced  which  carried  the  first 
sacred  load,  the  Welsh  peasants  went  out  in  crowds  to  meet  it ;  welcomed 
it  as  the  Israehtes  did  the  ark  of  old ;  drew  it  into  the  town ;  and  eagerly 
bore  off  every  copy,  as  rapidly  as  they  could  be  dispersed.  The  young- 
people  were  to  be  seen  consuming  the  whole  night  in  reading'  it.  La- 
bourers carried  it  with  them  to  the  field,  that  they  might  enjoy  it  during 
the  intervals  of  their  labour,  and  lose  no  opportunity  of  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  its  sacred  truths.—  Christian  Observer  for  July  ISIO. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  31 

ment,  was  exclusively  adopted,  it  may  appear  that  the  Society  HOME. 

has  done  no  small  service  to  the  cause  of  orthodox  Christianity  ^y  ~  jj 
by  pre-occupying  the  ground  with  the  standard  translation  of        — 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  might  otherwise  have  been  seized 
by  the  propagators  of  novel  and  deteriorated  versions. 

It   ought  also  to  be  added,  that  no  ordinary  pains  were  Collation  of 

bestowed  upon  the  examination  of  the  copies,  with  a  view  pgr/^cuext 

to  determine  the  deo-ree  of  correctness  with  which  they  were  of  the  Au- 

^  .        T     .  p         •        thonzed 

printed,  and  particularly  to  ascertam  then-  exact  contornnty  Version. 

to  the  authorized  standard.  In  this  work  of  laborious  and 
minute  investigation,  several  members  of  the  Committee 
voluntarily  participated  ;  and  no  one  embarked  in  it  with 
more  promptitude,  or  executed  his  engagement  with  more 
acuteness  and  perseverance,  than  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  the  late  Wilson  Birkbeck,  Esq.  This  able  and 
truly  excellent  individual  read  the  first  stereotyped  Testament 
carefully  through,  collated  it  with  an  edition  of  established 
reputation,  and  presented,  as  the  result  of  his  researches,  a 
string  of  passages  (amounting  to  thirty-six)  in  which  he  had 
found  the  stereotyped  edition  to  differ  from  those  in  ordinary 
use.  This  list,  after  being  collated  with  some  of  the  most 
approved  editions— as  that  of  Blaney,  King  James,  Black- 
letter  Bible,  and  the  Oxford  octavo— was  laid  before  the 
Syndics  of  the  University,  for  them  to  express  their  judgment 
upon  it. 

With  a  view  to  facilitate  the  circulation  of  the  Scrip-  Bibles  at 
tures,  the  prices  of  English  copies  were  now  reduced,  to  sub-  price, 
scribers,  twenty  per  cent.*  from  the  original  cost,  with  the 
privilege  (extended  to  Life  Members  and  Life  Governors)  of 
purchasing,  at  the  reduced  price,  to  the  amount  of  five  guineas, 
for  every  guinea  annually  subscribed.  In  the  case  of  the 
Welsh  Scriptures,  the  reduction  was  undefined  and  dis- 
cretionary ;  and,  with  a  view  to  afford  still  greater  accommo- 
dation to  the  circumstances  of  the  subscribers,  the  Welsh 
Ministers  of  every  religious  denomination,  whether  sub- 
scribers or  not,  were  allowed  to  purchase,  at  the  regulated 
prices,  for  the  use  of  their  respective  congregations.  This 
gratuitous  privilege  was  founded  on  the  conviction  that  the 
*  Afterwards  made  twenty-five  per  cent. 


32  HISTORY  OF  THE 

Home,      inhabitants  of  the  Principality  stood  peculiarly  in  need  of  such 
Ciilv.  II.    accommodation. 

—  At  the  same  time  the  doors  were  liberally  thrown  open  to 

applications  from  all  Societies  and  benevolent  individuals 
in  any  part  of  the  British  empire,  whose  object  was  in  any 
measure  identified  with  that  of  the  Society,  and  whose  exertions 
were  directed  to  the  dissemination  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  On 
this  principle,  copies  were  furnished  at  cost  prices  to  the  Dublin 
*' Association,"  and  the  Dublin  "Bible  Society,"  in  order  to 
enlarge  their  means  of  doing  good  in  their  several  depart- 
ments ;  while  to  individuals  in  that  kingdom,  who  had  been 
accredited  as  zealously  and  disinterestedly  employed  in  pro- 
moting the  education  of  children,  and  the  moral  improve- 
ment of  the  poor,  accommodation  was  afforded,  according 
to  the  circumstances  of  the  applicants,  and  the  nature 
and  extent  of  the  services  in  which  they  were  respectively 
engaged. 
Supply  of  In  August  1806,  a  resolution  was  taken  on  behalf  of  felons 
foTprr-*^^  and  other  prisoners,  applicable,  in  the  first  instance,  to  the 
sons.  Ho-  prisons  of  the  metropolis ;  but  measures  were  soon  after 
adopted  to  ascertain  and  supply  the  want  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  in  the  several  workhouses,  hospitals,  and  jails 
throughout  the  kingdom ;  and  this  department  of  service  has 
ever  continued  to  exercise  the  sympathy  of  the  Society,  and  to 
receive  a  full  share  of  its  attention. 

The  first  donation  of  Testaments  was  to  the  convicts  at 
Woolwich,  about  800  in  number  at  that  time,  by  whom  they 
were  received  so  cordially  as  to  afford  much  encouragement 
to  proceed.  *'  Never,"  declared  the  officer  who  was  engaged 
in  the  distribution  of  them,  "  was  I  witness  to  books  given  or 
received  with  more  apparent  satisfaction.* 

Nor  were  the  continued  exertions  for  the  supply  of  the  pri- 
soners of  war  pursued  with  less  vigour,  or  attended  with  infe- 
rior success.  The  consequence  of  the  eager  reception  given 
to  the  Scriptures  by  these  unhappy  foreigners  was,  that  far- 
ther and  large  editions  of  the  New  Testament,  both  in  Spanish 

*  This  officer,  Lieut.  Coxe,  almost  from  that  period  devoted  himself 
entirely  to  this  particular  work,  chiefly  in  connection  with  the  Merchant 
Seamens'  Auxiliary,  when  that  Institution  was  formed. 


spitals,  &c. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  33 

and  French,  were  put  to  press,  so  that  the  Society  might  have     HOME, 
a  sufficient  number  ready  for  any  emergency.  Calv.  II. 

The  following  animated  and  affecting  description  of  the  — 
manner  in  which  the  first  distribution  was  made,  and  of  the 
impression  which  attended  it,  was  furnished,  at  this  time,  by  a 
correspondent.  "  It  is  impossible,"  he  writes,  "  to  give  you  an 
adequate  description  of  the  anxiety  that  was  manifested  by  the 
poor  Spaniards  to  get  possession  of  a  Testament.  Many  sought 
copies  with  tears  and  earnest  entreaties ;  and  although  I  had 
nearly  enough  for  them  all,  yet  it  was  with  difficulty  that  they 
were  pacified,  until  they  received  from  my  hand  the  word  of 
eternal  life :  since  which  I  have  witnessed  the  most  pleasing 
sight  that  my  eyes  ever  beheld — nearly  a  thousand  poor  Spanish 
prisoners,  sitting  round  the  prison  walls,  reading  the  word  of 
God  with  an  apparent  eagerness  that  would  have  put  many 
professing  Christians  to  the  blush."  Copies  of  the  Spanish 
Testament  having  been  largely  distributed  among  the  prisoners 
of  that  nation,  steps  were  taken  without  delay  for  preparing  a 
second  and  more  numerous  impression.  .  Inquiries  were  also 
promoted  into  the  state  of  the  prisoners  of  war  generally ;  and 
the  following  account  of  the  state  of  the  prison-ships,  and  of 
Mill-prison  at  Plymouth,  will  show  the  call  there  was  for  the 
Society's  bounty. 

"  Of  5178  French  prisoners,  about  2820  could  read,  of  whom 
about  2410  were  desirous  of  having  Testaments ;"  and  "of  1700 
Spanish  prisoners,  abovit  1200  could  read,  and  800  of  them 
were  desirous  of  having  Testaments." 

In  the  course  of  this  year  a  commmiication  was  received   Propasals 
from  Dr.  Buchanan,  then  in  India,  consisting  of  "Proposals  for   Omnta"^ 
translating  the  Scriptures  into  the  Oriental  languages"  by  the  trausla- 
Missionaries  at  Serampore ;   and  these  were  accompanied  with 
a  recommendation  from  himself,  to  the  effect,  that  a  sermon 
should  be  preached  before  the  Society,  "on  the  subject  of 
Oriental  translations."     To  this  suggestion  he  generously  ap- 
pended the  offer  of  £50  to  the  preacher  of  the  sermon,  on  a 
printed  copy  of  it  being  supplied  for  the  college  of  Fort  Wil- 
liam, in  Bengal. 

This  incident,  though  relating  rather  to  the  Society's  foreign 
transactions,  is  introduced  here  for  the  sake  of  noticing;  the 


34 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 
Chap.  II. 


Attack  on 
the  diffu- 
sion of  the 
.Scriptures 
in  India. 


course  adopted  by  tlie  Committee  in  regard  to  the  sermon. 
Dr.  Bnclianan's  proposition  was  at  first  acceded  to,  and  Mr. 
Owen  was  requested  to  become  the  preacher.  It  was,  how- 
ever, on  further  consideration,  unanimously  agreed,  that  as 
the  measure  did  not  fall  strictly  within  the  professed  ob- 
ject of  the  Society,  and  might  open  a  door  to  practical  irre- 
gularities, it  would  not  be  expedient  to  sanction  its  adoption. 
The  generous  offer  of  Dr.  Buchanan  was  in  consequence  de- 
clined— a  further  instance  of  the  watchful  jealousy  with  which 
the  Society's  counsels  were,  in  its  earliest  days,  conducted. 

India  having  been  adverted  to,  we  may  here,  also,  refer 
to  a  question  which  at  first  assumed  a  formidable  aspect, 
and  which,  though  relating  to  the  British  empire  in 
the  East,  yet,  as  it  was  chiefly  agitated  in  this  country, 
and  implicated  the  Society's  administration  at  home,  may 
be  fitly  included  in  this  portion  of  the  history.  In  Octo- 
ber 1807,  a  pamphlet  appeared  mider  the  title  of  "  A  Letter 
to  the  Chairman  of  the  East-India  Company,  on  the  danger 
of  interfering  in  the  religious  opinions  of  the  natives  of 
India,  and  on  the  views  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society,  as  directed  to  India."  The  writer,  Thomas  Twining, 
Esq.,  a  gentleman  of  great  respectability,  who  had  recently 
returned  from  Bengal,  expressed  "infinite  concern  and  alarm" 
at  having  heard  of  "  proceedings,"  showing  a  "  strong  disposi- 
tion" to  "interfere  in  the  religious  opinions  of  the  native 
inhabitants  of  India."  These  "  proceedings,"  so  far  as  the 
Society  was  concerned,  it  need  scarcely  be  said,  consisted  only 
of  proposed  measures  to  print  and  circulate  the  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures in  the  languages  of  India.  As  the  pamphlet  produced 
considerable  sensation,  and  seemed  likely  to  strengthen  a  party 
already  hostile  to  the  Society's  operations  in  British  India, 
and  as  notice  had  been  given  of  an  intention  to  bring  the 
subject  before  the  Court  of  Proprietors,  Mr.  Owen,  at  the 
suggestion  of  Lord  Teignmouth,  hastened  to  prepare  a  reply,* 
in  which  he  chiefly  confines  himself  to  a  defence  of  the 
Society  itself  on  the  ground  of  the  simplicity  of  its  object. 

On  the  23d  of  December,  the  Court  of  Proprietors  met  at 

*  Address  to  the  Chairman  of  the  East-India  Company,  occasioned  by 
Mr.  Twinina-'s  letter. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  35 

the  India  House ;  but  the  subject  having  excited  extraordinary  HOME, 
attention  among  religious  persons  of  different  persuasions,  Mr.  {-„  ~  jj 
Twining  found  so  little  encouragement  to  expect  a  favourable  — 
issue  to  his  motion,  that  he  declined  proposing  it,  and  the 
Court  accordingly  adjourned.  Lord  Teignmouth,  the  Presi- 
dent, afterwards  presented  to  the  public  a  more  enlarged  view 
of  the  whole  subject,  in  a  pamphlet  entitled,  "  Considerations 
on  the  practicabilitj,  policy,  and  obligation  of  communicating 
to  the  natives  of  India  the  knowledge  of  Christianity,  witli 
observations  on  a  pamphlet  published  by  Major  Scott  Waring," 
a  gentleman  who  had  come  forward  to  support  the  opinions 
expressed  by  Mr.  Twining.  The  Bishop  of  London  also 
published,  anonymously,  "  A  few  cursory  remarks  on  Mr. 
Twining's  letter."  After  a  short  time,  this  storm,  which  had 
darkened  the  Society's  horizon,  and  had  portended  great  dan- 
ger to  its  labours  in  the  East,  passed  away,  and  the  Society, 
which  had,  itself,  in  its  collective  capacity,  taken  no  share  in 
the  controversy,  was  again  left  to  pursue  its  course  in  peace.* 

Among  the  numerous  objects  at  home,  which  during  this 
year  engaged  the  attention  of  the  Society,  was  that  of  printing 
the  Scriptures  in  the  Arabic  language.  So  many  difficulties, 
however,  presented  themselves  at  this  time,  in  the  attempt  to 
obtain  a  satisfactory  version,  that  the  measure  was,  after  re- 
peated examination  and  extensive  correspondence,  postponed. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  editions  of  the  Scriptures  in  Welsli 
and  Gaelic,  which  were  now  completed,  were  eagerly  sought 
for,  and  most  gratefully  received.     The  joy  of  the  Welsh  pea- 
santry on  obtaining  a  supply  of  the  long  looked-for  treasure 
has  been  already  adverted  to.     Similar  emotions  of  delight  Eager  re- 
were  manifested  by  the  Highlanders  of  Scotland,  both  ministers  ^[/e^sCTi"- 
and  people,  on  learning  that  the  Gaelic  Scriptures  had  been  pre-  lures  in  tlie 
pared  for  their  use.     One  correspondent,  who  had  "  4000  souls      '^  ^  '^"  "^ 
under  his  pastoral  charge,  among  whom  he  did  not  suppose 
there  w^ere  a  dozen  Gaelic  Bibles,"  speaks  of  the  heartfelt  grati- 
tude with  which  they  hastened  to  subscribe.     Another  speaks 
of  the  "anxiety  of  his  people  to  get  the  books,"  and  their 
"exceeding   thankfulness  for  the    opportunity    of   providing 
themselves  with  the  Scriptures  in  their  native  mother  lan- 
*   Ovven,Vol.  I.  pp.324— 362. 
D  2 


Ireland. 


36  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  guage"— a  thing  long  wished  for  over  all  the  Highlands  of 
Chap!  II.  Scotland.  Many  of  the  poor  Highlanders  of  Glasgow  (writes 
— ,  a  third),  upon  hearing  of  the  cheapness  of  the  Scriptures  now 
offered  to  them  in  their  native  tongue,  "  expressed  their  grati- 
tude with  tears  of  joy,"  remembering  that,  hitherto,  a  single 
copy  of  the  Bible  could  not  have  been  purchased  by  them  at 
a  cost  of  less  than  twenty-five  shillings.  Such  was  the  result 
of  this  first  effort  of  the  Society  to  furnish  a  cheap  and  abun- 
dant supply  of  the  Gaelic  Scriptures,  in  which  not  only  the 
resident  Gaelic  population,  but  those  also  scattered  abroad  in 
distant  lands,  participated.  Five  hundred  Bibles,  and  eight 
hundred  Testaments,  were  forwarded  to  Nova  Scotia  and 
Canada,  to  be  distributed  among  the  poor  Highlanders  in  that 
part  of  the  world. 
Grants  to  Liberal  grants  to  Ireland,  both  of  money  and  of  books,  were 
also  made  this  year.  In  addition  to  the  Society  at  Dublin— to 
which  a  donation  of  £100  was  given — similar  institutions  began 
to  rise  up  in  different  parts  of  Ireland.  A  Bible  Society  was 
formed  at  Cork,  under  the  presidency  of  the  Diocesan  of  that 
county,  to  which  the  British  and  Foreign  Society  contributed 
£100,  granting  also  to  it  the  same  privilege,  in  regard  to  the 
purchase  of  the  Scriptures  from  the  University  press,  as  that 
enjoyed  by  the  Society.  This  latter  privilege  was  also  granted 
to  a  Bible  Committee  of  the  Synod  of  Ulster.  These  Socie- 
ties were  at  length,  for  the  most  part,  amalgamated  and  united, 
under  the  general  designation  of  the  Hibernian  Bible  Society, 
which  had  its  centre  in  Dublin,  and  which,  though  independent, 
has  ever  acted  in  friendly  concert  with  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  as  well  as  received  from  it  much  assistance. 

The  Sunday  Schools  of  Ireland,  from  the  earliest  period 
of  the  Society's  labours,  have  shared  largely  of  its  bomity. 
Its  grants  after  a  time  came  to  be  chiefly  dispersed  through 
the  medium  of  tliat  useful  and  important  Institution,  "The 
Sunday- School  Society  for  Ireland,"  whose  frequent,  and 
never-misuccessful,  appeals  will  often  have  to  be  adverted 
to  in  the  course  of  this  history.  During  the  year  now  under 
notice,  seventy-four  Sunday  Schools  in  Ireland,  consisting  of 
about  4000  scholars,  received  a  considerable  grant  of  English 
Bibles  and  Testaments,  at  half  the  cost  prices. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  37 

The  question  of  printing  the  Scriptures  in  the  native  Irish,     HOME, 
which  had  been  previously  mooted,  was  again  considered  and    cha7  II. 
postponed;  the  information  received  at  that  time  on  the  subject         — 
not  appearing  sufficient  to  induce  immediate  action.     Inquiries 
were  also  instituted  with  regard  to  the  necessity  of  an  edition 
of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in  the  Manx  language,  for  the  accom- 
modation of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Isle  of  Man. 

The  state  of  the  Continent  at  this  period,  owing  to  the  pre- 
valence of  the  war,  and  the  rigid  enforcing  of  the  French  pro- 
hibitory system,  though  it  did  not  wholly  interrupt  the  So- 
ciety's labours,  rendered  it  extremely  difficidt  to  extend  them 
as  rapidly  as  could  have  been  wished.  Hence  it  became  the 
more  important  to  seize  such  means,  as  were  accessible  at  home, 
towards  the  attainment  of  this  object.  Thus,  while  large  edi- 
tions of  the  English  and  Welsh  Scriptures  continued  to  be  put 
to  press,  there  were  added  to  the  impressions  already  executed 
in  foreign  languages,  editions  in  the  Portuguese,  Italian,  an- 
cient and  modern  Greek,  Dutch,  and  Danish.  These  were 
designed,  not  only  for  the  numerous  individuals,  speaking  these 
languages,  found  in  this  country,  but  for  islands  and  colonies, 
which,  by  the  events  of  war,  became  subject  to  the  British 
Crown. 


38  HISTORY  OF  TllK 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    AUXILIARY    SYSTEM    FORMED    AND    EXTENDED;     AND 

THE  (JHIEF  ATTACKS  ON  THE  FRINCIPLE  OF  THE 

BIBLE  MOVEMENT. 

1808—3812. 

The  Jlrst  Auxiliary/,  at  Heading — Rapid  extension  of  Auxilia- 
ries— Advantages  of  the  Auxiliary  System — Attack  of  Dr. 
Wordsworth — Reply  of  Lord  Teiynmouth  and  Rev.  W.  Deal- 
try — Attacks  of  Dr.  Marsh — ^^  Bible  and  Prayer  Book" — 
Replies  of  Dr.  E.  Clarke  and  W.  Dealtry,  and  Speech  of  Rev. 
Robert  Hall — Attack  of  Dr.  Malthy — ^^  Selections  from  the 
HOME.  Bible" — Speech  of  3Ir.  Hall. 

Chap.  Ilf.  Two  events  occurred  at  the  period  on  which  we  now  enter,  de- 
1JJ08 .  serving  of  special  remembrance ;  these  were  the  formation  of  the 
first  Bible  Society  (on  similar  principles  with  those  of  the  British 
Institution),  in  the  United  States  of  North  America,  and  the  com- 
mencement of  the  system  of  Auxiliary  Societies  in  Great  Britain. 
The  Philadelphia  Bible  Society  was  formed  in  December 
1808,  and  led  the  van  in  a  noble  career  of  biblical  operations 
in  the  Western  Hemisphere.     This  Institution  will  be  again 

noticed  in  connection  with  the  American  Bible  Societv,  into 
The  First  i  •  i        r,  ^.  -,  i  "^ 

Auxiliary,    wluch,  alter  a  tnue,  it  merged. 

at  Reading,  Qf  the  rise  and  extension  of  the  Auxiliary  System,  which, 
commencing  in  the  year  1809,  ultimately  spread  over  the  whole 
kingdom,  we  must  give  a  somewhat  detailed  notice.  The 
town  of  Reading  gave  to  this  country,  and  to  the  world,  the 
first  example  of  a  regular  "Auxiliary  Bible  Society."  "Asso- 
ciations," contributing  in  a  collective  form  to  the  funds  of  the 
Institution,  already  existed,  as  has  been  mentioned,  in  Glasgow, 
London,  and  Birmingham,  to  which  was  afterwards  added  one 
at  Bath.  Congregational  collections  also,  to  a  liberal  amount, 
had  been  made,  as  will  l)e  recollected,  in  several  parts  of  Scot- 
land, and  in  Wales.     Moreover,  this  year  the  Weslevan  bodv 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  39 

presented,  through  the  Rev.  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  an  aggregate  of    HOME. 
collections  made  in  the  several  congregations,  amounting  to  cuipTlII. 
the  munificent  sum  of  £1300.     But  an  Auxiliary,  strictly  so         — 
called,  formed  on  the  same  principles,  and  in  exclusive  connec- 
tion with  the  Parent  Society,  and  having  for  its  sole  object  the 
distribution  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  together  with  the  collection 
of  funds,  did  not  exist,  till  the  one  above  mentioned  was  esta- 
l)lished  on  the  28th  of  March  1809.     Of  this  first  Auxiliary, 
the  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Burgess,  became 
the  President.    In  the  same  month,  and  only  two  days  later,  was 
formed  "  The  Bible  Society  of  Nottingham  and  its  vicinity." 
From  that  time  these  yaluable  institutions  sprang  up,  and  mvilti- 
plied  with  great  rapidity,  and,  by  the  efficient  aid  they  rendered, 
justified,  to   the   fullest  extent,   the  appellation  they  bore, — 
Auxiliaries  of  the  Parent  Society. 

The  years  1809  and  1810  were  distinguished  by  the  establish-  Kapid  lu- 
ment  of  some  of  the  principal   Auxiliaries   in    the   kingdom,   AuxUia- 
namely,  tliose  at  Newcastle,  Falmouth,    Leeds,   Manchester,  '"''^^• 
Exeter,    Leicester,  Kendal,   Sheffield,  Hull,   Bristol,    besides 
kindred  institutions  in  Scotland*  and  Ireland. 

Several  new  Auxiliaries  were  also  formed  during  the  fol- 
lowing year ;  among  the  most  important  of  which  were  Liver- 
pool, Huddersfield,  Cornwall,  Montrose.  Swansea  also  took 
the  lead  in  introducing  the  Auxiliary  system  into  Wales,  where 
every  thing  tending  to  the  prosperity  of  the  Bible  Society  cause 
has  ever  found  a  cordial  welcome. 

Thus  the  Society,  without  neglecting  to  add  to  the  extent  and 
variety  of  its  foreign  operations,  was  diligently  employed 
in  augmenting  its  strength  and  influence  at  home.  The  spirit 
of  zeal  and  enthusiasm  which  had  gone  forth,  continued,  in 
different  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom,  still  further  to  display 
itself,  and,  in  Great  Britain  alone,  fifty-three  new  Societies, 
with  their  several  Branches,  were  added,  in  the  years  1811-12, 
to  the  number  of  the  Auxiliary  Institutions.  Of  these  new 
Societies,  fourteen  comprehended  twelve  entire  counties,  and 
among  them  were  the  Episcopal  See  of  Norwich,  and  the 
University  of  Cambridge.  The  total  of  these  Societies  now 
embraced  a  large  proportion  of  at  least  thirty  counties ;  and 
*  The  Edinbur"h  Bible  Societv  wa.s  formed  July  isdi). 


40 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

CllAP.  II. 

1810. 


Their  de- 
mand on 
services  of 
the  Secre- 
taries. 


Their 
Constitu- 
tion. 


among  tliein  were  found  places  of  considerable  rank  and 
population,  such  as  York  and  Plymouth,  Aberdeen  and 
Halifax,  Glasgow  *  and  Bath ;  not  to  mention  other  towns  of 
no  mean  consequence.  Their  aggregate  contributions  alone 
amounted  to  nearly  £25,000. 

The  establishment  of  Auxiliary  Societies  henceforth  drew 
largely  on  the  time  and  efforts  of  the  officers  of  the  Parent 
Society.  The  services  of  the  three  Secretaries  were  in 
almost  constant  requisition  ;  and  God  eminently  qualified 
and  assisted  them  to  render  these  services  exceedingly  ac- 
ceptable and  valuable  throughout  the  country.  Much  aid 
also  was  rendered  by  numerous  other  friends  of  the  Insti- 
tution, both  lay  and  clerical ;  indeed,  the  amount  of  talent 
and  zeal, — of  benevolent  and  devout  feeling  —  of  eloquence, 
learning,  and  piety — called  forth  by  these  efforts  in  behalf  of 
the  Society,  and  willingly  and  generously  consecrated  to  its 
service  by  Christians  of  various  communions,  is  not  easily  to 
be  conceived  of  or  estimated.  Let  the  praise  be  not  of  men, 
but  of  God ! 

As  the  formation  of  these  institutions  may  be  regarded  as 
fixing  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  the  Society,  this  may  be  the 
place  to  advert  to  their  general  constitution,  and  to  some  of  the 
important  advantages  derived  to  the  Parent  Society,  and  to 
the  cause  at  large,  by  these  affiliated  Associations. 

In  adverting  to  their  constitution,  it  may  be  remarked  that  the 
Auxiliaries  are  expected,  not  only  to  recognise  the  principle  on 
which  the  Parent  Society  is  formed,  but  in  practice  to  be  assimi- 
lated to  it.  Hence  their  attention  must  be  directed  exclusively, 
and  their  funds  appropriated,  to  the  dissemination  of  the  Canoni- 
cal Scriptures  alone,  without  note  or  comment ;  and  in  their  con- 
stitution, they  must  be  open  to  all.  Wanting  in  either  of  these 
particulars,  they  may  indeed  render  valuable  and  acceptable  aid, 
but  are  not  acknowledged  as  Auxiliaries,!  and  cannot  claim 


*  The  Glasg-ow  Auxiliary  Bible  Society  may  be  considered  as  the 
revival,  on  a  larger  scale,  of  one  that  previously  existed,  and  which,  dating 
back  as  far  as  July  180.5,  appears  to  have  been  the  first  of  the  kind  in  the 
kingdom.  The  earlier  Institution  originated  in  the  benevolent  zeal  of 
David  Dale,  Esq.  of  Glasgow. 

t  See  Rules,  &c.,  recommended  for  adoption;  Appendix  I,  note  C, 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


any  of  the  privileges  to  which  Auxiliaries,  as  such,  are  en-     HOME. 

t^t^^*^-  ^  ^  CiiA^Tni. 

The  advantages  derived  from  the  accession  of  these  Auxi-         — 
liary   Establishments  may  be  summed  up  chiefly  in  the  two 
following;  first,  the  public  recognition,  and  next,  the  perma-  yo'T^'^' 
nent  support,  they  yielded  to  the  Parent  Institution. 

The  former  was  an  advantage  of  no  small  moment  at  this 

period  of  the  Society's  history,  when  its  character  was  still 

subjected  to  suspicion  in  some  quarters,  and  its  claims  directly 

impugned.     The    publicity    of  the  Meetings    at   which    the  Recogni- 

Auxiliaries  were  formed ;  the  consideration,  not  unfrequently  principles 

the  high  rank  and  station,  of  the  persons  under  whose  direction  °^  ^^'^  ^•'^'^ 
.  ,  .  movemeut. 

or  patronage  they  were  held,  mcludmg  m  some  mstances  a 

large  part  of  the  local  magistracy,  together  with  several 
members  of  the  Aristocracy,  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese, 
besides  resident  Clergy,  Dissenting  Ministers,  and  others ; 
the  recorded  approval  of  the  object,  constitution,  and  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Parent  Society,  which  usually  took  place  at 
the  formation  of  every  Auxiliary  ;  the  notification  of  the  en- 
tire transaction  through  channels  of  general  communication ; — 
all  these  circumstances,  gave  to  the  Society  the  benefit  of  a 
deliberate,  unequivocal,  and  wide-spread  attestation. 

But  it  was  not  general  approval  merely,  which  the  Perma- 
formation  of  Auxiliary  Societies  secured  ;  they  afforded  port/"^^' 
also  a  most  efficacious  means,  by  local  and  combined  exertions, 
of  permanently  promoting  the  great  object  of  the  Institution. 
Besides  assisting  to  diffuse  the  Scriptures  at  home,  they  had, 
by  their  multiplication  and  extension,  become  a  principal 
source  of  revenue  for  carrying  on  the  Society's  operations 
abroad.  The  amount  received  within  this  year  from  the 
recently-formed  Auxiliaries  amounted  to  £6000. 

Nor  must  we  omit  here  to  mention  the  friendly  concert  esta-  Union  «{ 
blished,  in  carrying  out  these  operations,  between  ministers  and  nomina- 
members  of  different  religious  communions,  and  between  per-  t'°°s. 
sons  of  opposite  political  creeds,  as  well  as  others  differing  widely 
from  each  other   in  many  points ; — a  religious  unity  Avhich 
formed  no  part,  strictly,  of  the  Society's  original  purpose,  and 
for  the  success  or  failui'e  of  which,  therefore,  it  is  not  respon- 
sible :    but  yet  which  sprang  out  of  its  original  principle,  and 


42 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  III. 

1810. 


Local 
agency  of 
Auxilia- 
ries. 


Patronage 
enlisted  by 
them. 


was,  as  it  continues  to  be,  greatly  ])ronioted  by  the  simplicity 
and  oneness  of  its  object.  Many  gratifying  illustrations  of 
this  most  beautiful  result  will  have  yet  to  be  recorded,  in 
tracing  the  progress  of  the  Auxiliary  system  in  the  Society's 
history. 

It  is  important  further  to  remark,  that,  in  addition  to  the 
advantage  derived  from  their  contributions,  the  Auxiliary 
Societies  began  forthwith  to  manifest  their  practical  utility, 
by  active  co-operation  with  the  Parent  Society  in  the  home- 
distribution  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures.*  It  is  scarcely  necessary 
to  say  how  much  better  qualified  they  are,  both  to  ascertain 
the  wants  of  the  poor,  and  to  apportion  the  degree  of  supply 
in  their  several  districts,  than  those  could  have  been,  who  must 
have  depended  for  their  information  in  these  matters  upon 
merely  written  and  transmitted  statements.  In  this  view,  as 
well  as  in  the  other  modes  already  described,  the  Auxiliary 
Societies  showed  themselves  competent  to  render  essential 
service  to  the  object  of  the  Parent  Institution ;  and  it  ap- 
peared, very  early  after  their  formation,  that  they  were 
not  lightly  attentive  to  this  part  of  their  duty.  The  Bris- 
tol Society  was  able  to  report,  at  the  expiration  of  its  first 
year,  a  local  distribution  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  to  the 
amount  of  4210,  and  the  Manchester  and  Salford  Society, 
of  7034. 

One  result  of  the  formation  of  so  many  Auxiliaries,  was 
greatly  to  augment  and  extend  the  patronage  accorded  to  the 
Society.  Thus,  those  established  in  the  present  year,  com- 
prehended in  their  List  of  Patrons,  the  names  of  Her  Royal 
Highness  the  Princess  of  Wales;  the  Dukes  of  Gloucester, 
Bedford,  Buccleugh,  Grafton,  and  Manchester ;  the  Mar- 
quisses  of  Buckingham,  Cornwallis,  Hertford,  and  Huntley  ; 
the  Earls  of  Bristol,  Cardigan,  Carysfort,  Chatham,  Coventry, 
Derby,  Dysart,  Glasgow,  Hardwicke,  Moira,  Northesk,  Or- 
ford,  Sandwich,  Temple,  and  Yarmouth ;  Viscounts  Barnard, 
Dudley  and  Ward,  Falmouth,  Grimston,  Hampden,  Hlnchln- 
brook,  Kirkwall,  Milton,  and  Proby ;  Lords  Anson,  Boston, 
liravbrooke,     Carrington,     Gardner,    Grenville,     Henniker, 


*  This  remark  applies  equally,  if  aol  moi'c  powerfully,  to  the  A.s.socia- 
tions  afterwards  formed  in  connection  with  the  Auxiliaries. 


1811. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  43 

Malione  and  Riversdale — names  altogether  new  to  the  Society —  HOME. 
besides  those  of  its  tried  Episcopal  Patrons,  the  Bishops  of  cuap.  1! 
Durham,  Salisbury,  and  Norwich ;  and  many  other  persons 
of  distinction,  property,  and  influence. 

Many  of  these  Auxiliaries  occupied  a  sphere,  and  possessed 
an  influence,  or  were  formed  under  circumstances,  entitling 
them  to  particular  consideration.  Such  was  the  case  with 
that  formed  for  the  town  and  county  of  Bedford,  at  which  the 
Duke  of  Bedford  presided;  and  that  for  Norwich  and  the 
county  of  Norfolk,  the  first  Auxiliary  at  which  the  Bishop 
of  the  Diocese  attended  and  took  a  prominent  part ;  that 
at  Colchester,  formed  after  much  discouragement,  and  the 
failure  of  a  first  attempt;*  those  for  Huntingdonshire, 
Hertfordshire,  Staffordshire,  York ;  and  two  Auxiliaries 
besides,  which  must  not  be  passed  over  without  more  special 
notice,  namely,  those  which  were  originated  at  Cambridge  and 
Liverpool. 

The  establishment  of  a  Society  at  Liverpool  was,  vmder  all  cir- 
cumstances, an  event  of  considerable  importance.  The  rank, 
wealth,  and  commercial  influence  of  this  city  and  port,  gave  to 
the  institution  of  a  Bible  Society,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
mayor,  clergy,  and  principal  inhabitants  of  the  place,  no 
common  interest  and  effect.  It  ought  to  be  stated,  as  reflecting 
great  credit  on  the  active  benevolence  of  Liverpool,  that 
though  the  Society  in  that  place  was  formed  only  on  the  25th 
of  March  1811,  and  under  circumstances  of  great  commercial 
distress,  it  was  enabled  to  present  to  the  Parent  Society,  at  its 
seventh  Anniversary,  on  the  1st  of  the  following  May,  the 
very  liberal  contribution  of  £1800. 

The  formation  of  the  Cambridge  Auxiliary  was  rendered  Cambiidge 
memorable  by  the  conspicuous  part  taken  in  it  by  members     "'"'^  ^^^^' 
of  the  University,  both   Seniors   and   Juniors,|    by  the   ex- 
traordinary talent  and  eloquence  called  forth  at  the  Meeting 
held  on  the  occasion  of  its  institution,  and  also  by  the  oppo- 
sition and  controversy  to  which  it  gave  rise,  and  which  will 

*  The  first  President  of  this  Auxiliary  was  Horatio  Cock,  Esq.,  who, 
after  showing-  much  interest  in  the  Society  during  his  Hfe,  at  liis  death 
bequeathed  to  it  a  legacy  of  £11,695 .  12s.  dd. 

t  See  first  Report  of  Cambridge  Auxihary. 


CuAP.  TIL 


44  HISTOllY  OF  THE 

HOME,  presently  be  more  fully  adverted  to.  The  Earl  of  Hardwicke 
presided  on  the  occasion,  and  the  speakers  were  Dean  Milner, 
Dr.  Clarke,  Rev.  W.  Dealtry,  Professor  Farish,  Rev.  C.  Simeon, 
and  other  distinguished  persons.  The  Society  may  be  said  to 
Its  inter-  have  originated  in  the  zeal  of  some  of  the  Junior  Members  and 
cidents.  the  Undergraduates,  stimulated  not  a  little  by  a  Sermon 
preached  before  the  University  by  the  Rev.  C.  Simeon. 
These  parties,  however,  in  a  manner  which  did  them  great 
honour,  retired,  with  much  gracefulness  and  self-denial,  from 
acting  a  prominent  part,  perfectly  satisfied  when  the  cause  was 
undertaken  by  the  University,  the  County,  and  the  Town.* 
Thus  the  Society,  advancing  from  small  and  scarcely 
Gradual  perceptible  beginnings,  had  already  attained  an  extension 
SeSodet"/.  ^^^^  importance,  which  could  not  JFail  to  give  it  considera- 
tion in  the  eyes  of  mankind.  The  difl:erent  portions  of  the 
United  Kingdom  had  recognised  it  with  approbation,  and  sup- 
ported it  with  liberality.  Establishments  had  arisen  for  the 
promotion  of  its  object  in  three  important  stations  on  the  Euro- 
pean continent.  Its  excellence  and  utility  had  been  proclaimed 
in  India,  and  plans  were  forming  there  for  bringing  its  opera- 
tions to  bear  on  the  ignorance,  superstition,  and  idolatry  of  the 
East.  A  footing  had  been  obtained  for  it  on  the  territories  of 
the  American  States,  and  its  entrance  on  the  Western  Hemi- 
sphere had  been  marked  by  all  the  signs  and  presages  of 
prosperity  and  triumph.  Its  resources  were  considerable,  as 
its  works  had  been  numerous ;  and  there  was  every  thing  in 
its  condition,  both  as  it  respected  its  domestic  and  its  foreign 
connections,  to  justify  what  may  be  regarded  as  the  dying  tes- 
timony of  the  venerable  Bishop  Porteus,t  that  "  it  was  rising 
uniformly  in  reputation  and  credit ;  gaining  new  accessions  of 
strength  and  revenue,  and  attaching  to  itself  more  and  more 

*  A  high  testimony  was  borne  by  Dean  Mihier,  Mr.  Simeon,  Dr. 
Jowett,  and  Professor  F'arish  to  the  conduct  of  the  young  men,  ahke 
creditable  to  all  jiarties. 

t  The  Bishop  died,  May  14, 1809.  It  may  be  truly  said,  in  the  words  of 
Mr.  Owen,  that "  In  this  event  the  Society  had  to  regret  the  loss  of  a  zealous 
Patron  ;  the  Church  of  England  an  exemplaiy  Prelate,  and  the  cause  of 
Christianity  a  most  active,  vigilant  and  lil)eral  benefactor,"  See  Owen, 
Vol.  I.  p.  424:.  For  an  interesting  accomit  of  Mr.  Owen's  last  interview 
with  the  Bishop,  see  ib.  pp.  4i*t)— 4'i8, 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  45 

tlie  approbation  and  support  of  every  real  friend  to  the  church,     HOME, 
and  to  religion."  ^  ^  011x^111. 

In  the  course  of  the  preceding  year,  the  first  edition  of  the  — 
Irish  Scriptures^  consisting  of  2000  copies  of  the  New  Testament, 
in  a  text  conformed  to  the  accredited  version  of  Bishop  Bedell, 
was  ordered  to  press.  This  measure  was  adopted  after  a  dis- 
cussion, alternately  suspended  and  renewed  during  a  period  of 
nearly  five  years,  and  a  correspondence  of  considerable  extent 
with  prelates,  scholars,  and  public  bodies  in  Ireland. 

Another  opportunity  was  at  this  time  afforded  of  testifying  the  The  Com- 
Committee's  vigilant  and  zealous  regard  for  the  simple  object  ciine  aid  to 
of  the  institution.     An  application  was  received  from  the  re-  ^^y™?^^ 
spectable  body  of  the  Moravian  brethren  for  aid  in  printing  a  pels. 
Harmony  of  the  Gospels  in  the  Esquimaux  language,  a  form  of 
printing  the  Scriptures  in  general  practice  among  the  brethren. 
To  this  an  objection  was  taken,  on  the  ground  that  any  devia- 
tion from  the  mode  of  exhibiting  the  Scriptures,  as  they  stand 
in  the  Canon,  would  be  a  deviation  from  the  letter  and  spirit 
of  the  Institution.     A  similar  exception  had  previously  been 
taken  against  printing  the  Calmuc  in  this  form.     Nor  has  the 
Society  ever  departed  from  the  principle  there  laid  down,  in 
regard  to  "Harmonies." 

We  have  now  to  call  attention  to  a  series  of  attacks  on  the  Attacks  ou 
Society,  which,  as  they  were  directed  against  the  fundamental  theSociety. 
principle  of  its  operations,  and  elicited  the  more  emphatic  vin- 
dication of  that  principle,  require  special  notice  at  this  stage  of 
the  Society's  history. 

In  the  spring  of  1810,  a  pamphlet  appeared   against  the   Dr. Words- 
Society,  which  gave  occasion  to   a  vexatious  and  protracted  ^^^^^5^^,^ 
controversy.    It  was  entitled  "  Reasons  for  declinmg  to  become  Society  de- 
a  Subscriber  to  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  stated  t"uie"*'^ 
in  a  letter  to  a  Clergyman  of  the  Diocese  of  London,  by  C.  Christian 
Wordsworth,   D.D.,  Dean  and  Rector  of  Bocking,  and  Do-  Society^."^^ 
mestic  Chaplain  to  his  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury." 
It  was  written  under  the  alleged  apprehension,  that  the  Bible 
Society  would  interfere  with  and  damage  the  Christian  Know- 
ledge Society,  and  thus  "  impede  and  curtail  the  inestimable 
interests  of  piety,  and  peace,  and  true  religion ;"  the  preser- 
vation and  continual  promotion  of  which  were,  it  was  stated, 


46  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     eminently  the  object  and  aim  of  the  ktter  Society.     This  ap- 
ChapTiiI.  prehension,   Hke   many  otlier  prognostications  respecting  the 
—         Society,  time  has  shown  to  have  been  ill-fomided  and  imaginary. 
Tlie  little  jealousies  which,  perhaps  at  first  not  unnaturally,  were 
awakened  by  the  novel  character  and  rapid  growth  of  the  new 
Society,  have  happily  long  since  passed  away ;  a  better  under- 
standing has  been  established ;  and  the  two  Societies  are  now 
found  reciprocating  friendly  offices,  and  mutually  co-operating 
in  the  object  common  to  both. 
Replies  by        To   the  above   pamphlet  Lord  Teignmouth   replied,    con- 
momh^and  ^"'"S   himself  to    what   appeared   to    his   Lordship   the   real 
others.         ground  of  Dr.  Wordsworth's  objection:  "That  the  Bible  So- 
ciety withdrew  from  the  Christian  Knowledge  Society  funds 
which  Vv'ould  otherwise  have  been  appropriated  to  its  support." 
Shortly  after  the  publication  of  Lord  Teignmouth's  reply, 
"a    spirited    and    ingenious    letter,    addressed    to   the    Rev. 
Dr.    Wordsworth,   by    William    Dealtry,   M.A.,    Fellow    of 
Trinity  College,  and  Examining    Chaplain   to   the  Lord  Bi- 
shop of  Bristol,  introduced  to  the  public  a  writer,  to  whose 
promptitude,    acuteness,    and    constancy,    in    defending    and 
vindicating  the  cause   of  the  Listitution,  the  friends  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  were  under  the  greatest 
obligations.     Mr.   Dealtry  had  been  a  college-associate,  and 
was  still  the  personal  friend,  of  Dr.  Wordsworth.     He  had 
therefore  to  balance  between   private  feeling  and  a  sense  of 
public  duty.     It  is  not  saying  too  much  of  Mr.  Dealtry  (and 
more  could  not  be  said  of  any  man),  that  he  sacrificed  neither 
to  the  other,  but  so  fulfilled  the  obligations  of  friendship,  as  at 
the  same  time  to  satisfy  those  of  aftection."* 

A  second  pamphlet  by  Dr.  Wordsworth,  in  defence  of 
his  former  one,  afterwards  appeared,  which  was  replied 
to  by  the  Rev.  W.  Dealtry,  in  a  volume  entitled,  "A 
Vindication  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,"  &c., 
in  which,  in  a  very  able  manner,  he  enters  fully  into  an 
examination  of  all  the  points  introduced  and  commented 
upon  by  Dr.  Wordsworth,  illustrating  his  arguments  by  nu- 
merous facts  and  statements  collected  from  the  documents 
of  the  Society,  and  other  sources,  leaving  nothing  unnoticed 
*  Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  481. 


1811. 


BUITISII  AND  FOREIGX  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  47 

that  could  give  to  his  able  work  the  character  of  a  com] )lete  HOME, 
vindication.  An  eloquent  and  conciliatory  pamphlet,  on  the  qh^^j]\ 
same  subject,  was  also  written  by  the  Rev.  W.  Ward,  Rector 
of  Myland,  near  Colchester,  under  the  anonymous  designation 
of  "  An  Old  Friend  to  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge."  The  triumphant  defence  which  the  Society  ob- 
tained, from  the  exertions  of  these  distinguished  advocates, 
contributed  not  a  little  to  elevate  the  spirits  of  those  on  whom 
the  toil  and  the  responsibility  of  conducting  its  affairs  officially 
devolved.  Here  the  controversy  closed,  so  far  as  Dr.  Words- 
worth was  concerned ;  not,  however,  without  proving  of  emi- 
nent benefit  to  the  Society,  by  making,  not  only  its  existence, 
but  its  principles  and  operations,  more  extensively  and  advan- 
tageously known. 

Just  as  measures  were  being  taken  for  forming  the  Auxi-  Attack  by 
liary  Society  at  Cambridge,  above  alluded  to,  there  appeared 
"An  Address  to  the  Senate,"  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Marsh,  Margaret 
Professor  of  Divinity,  in  which  he  contrasted  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  with  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  and  contended  that  the  latter  was  entitled  to  ex- 
clusive encouragement  and  support,  at  least  by  members  of  the 
Church  of  England.  After  comparing  the  constitution  of  the  two 
Societies,  and  their  respective  objects,  the  Professor  contends 
that  "the  encouragement  of  the  ancient  Bible  Society  must  con- 
tribute to  the  welfare  of  the  Established  Church  ;  while  the  en- 
couragement of  the  modern  Society,  not  only  would  contribute 
nothing  to  it  in  preference  to  other  churches,  but  might  contri- 
bute even  to  its  dissolution." 

To  this  "Address"  a  "Reply"  was  produced  by  the  Right 
Hon.  N.  Vansittart  (afterwards  Lord  Bexley),  of  which  1000 
copies  were  printed,  and,  on  the  recommendation  of  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  Chancellor  of  the  University, 
distributed  among  the  persons  assembled  at  the  formation  of 
the  Auxiliary.  In  this  reply,  which  contains,  within  a  small 
compass,  a  clear  and  satisfactory  refutation  of  the  charges  ad- 
vanced by  the  learned  Professor  against  the  principle  and  ten- 
dency of  the  institution,  were  found  those  memorable  words,  so 
wortliy  of  the  future  President  of  the  Bible  Society :  "  If  we 
cannot  reconcile  all  opinions,  let  usendeavour  to  unite  all  hearts." 


1812. 


48  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.         In  the  month  of  January  following,  Dr.  Marsh  brought  out 
CuapTiii.  another  and  more  elaborate  work  against  the  Society,  entitled 
*'An  Inquiry  into  the  consequences  of  neglecting  to  give  the 
Prayer  Book  with  the  Bible,  interspersed  with  remarks  on 
Another       some  late  speeches  at  Cambridge,  and  other  important  matter 
"  That  the    relative  to  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society." 
SE'        The  grounds  on  which  the  Professor  had  in  his  "Address "  ob- 
tributed       jected  to  the  Society,  were  miscellaneous :  that  which  he  took  in 
the  "Inquiry"  was  simply — the  distribution  of  the  Bible  alone. 
After  dwelling  at  large  on  the  excellence  of  the  Liturgy, 
and  maintaining,  as  well  from  history  as  from  argument,  that 
the  Liturgy  is  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the  Establishment; 
he  proceeds  to  take  credit  to  himself,  for  doing  what  he  thinks 
other  writers  had  failed  to  do,  namely,  for  pointing  out  the 
danger  arising  to  the  Established  Church,  from  the  practice  of 
neglecting  to  give  the  Prayer  Book  with  the  Bible. 
Replies  by        Replies  to  this  publication  were  speedily  furnished  by  Dr. 
Clarke,  &c.  E.  Clarke,  Mr.  Dealtry,  Mr.  Otter,  and  Mr.  Vansittart.     The 
Rev.  C.  Simeon,  also  in  the  preface  to  his  "Four  Sermons  on 
the  Liturgy,"  defended  himself  and  the  clerical  members  of  the 
Society  against  the  accusations  implied  or  expressed  in   the 
Professor's  pamphlet.     In  April  1812,  Dr.  Marsh  brought  out 
a  pamphlet,  entitled  "A  History  of  Translations,  &c.,  com- 
posed chiefly  with  a  view  of  ascertaining  in  how  many  lan- 
guages  the    British   and    Foreign    Bible    Society    has    been 
the  means  of  preachhig  the  Gospel ;"  and,  as  a  sequel  to  this, 
"An  Answer  to  Mr.  Vansittart's  second  letter."     The  object 
of  the    first   of  the  above  pamphlets  was   to    disparage  the 
Society,  by  attempting  to  invalidate  what  the  writer  presumed 
to  be  its  claims  in  regard  to  the  work  of  translations,  in  which, 
however,  there  was  so  much  of  misrepresentation,  and  manifest 
ill-will,  that  a  direct  refutation  was  not  deemed  necessary.    To 
the  latter  pamphlet,  as  it  professed  to  gather  up  and  refute  all 
the  arguments  brought  forward  by  different  parties  in  favour 
of  the  Society,  a  reply  was  prepared  and  issued  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Otter  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Chichester),  who  had  become 
himself  involved  in  the  attack  of  Dr.  Marsh,  in  consequence  of 
the  part  he  had  taken  in  support  of  the  Society.     The  Rev. 
Robert  Hall  also,  in  a  very  argumentative  and  eloquent  speech. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  49 

at   the    second    anniversary  of  the  Leicester  Auxiliary,  fur-     HOME. 

nished  what  was  regarded  as  a  decisive  and  masterly  refu-   ciiap~III 

tation,  of  Dr.  Marsh's  leading  objection— the  circulation  of  the         — 

Bible  alone.* 

On  this  question,  which,  on    account  of  the  general    con-  Speech  of 

sent  existing  on  the  subiect  among  Protestants,  has  been  but  ^^"l;  ?■• 

«=    ,  .  .  .  Hall  in  re- 

rarely  forced  into  formal  discussion,  the  argument  is  presented  ply. 

by  Mr.  Hall  in  so  conclusive  and  yet  condensed  a  form,  that 

we  cannot  refrain  from  placing  a  brief  extract  from  his  speech 

before  our  readers. 

"For  my  part,"  ^Ir.  Hall  remarks,  "I  am  at  an  utter  loss  to 
conceive  of  a  revelation  from  heaven  that  must  not  he  trusted 
alone ;  of  a  rule  of  life  and  manners  which,  in  the  same  breath,  is 
declared  to  be  perfect,  and  yet  so  obscure  and  incompetent,  that 
its  tendency  to  mislead  shall  be  greater  than  its  tendency  to  con- 
duct in  the  right  path ;  of  a  fountain  of  truth  (and  the  only  ori- 
ginal fountain,  as  our  opponents  themselves  allow)  more  calcu- 
lated, when  left  to  its  silent  operation,  to  send  forth  bitter  waters 
than  sweet.  If  these  must  appear  to  a  candid  and  impartial 
mind  untenable  and  contradictory  propositions,  then  must  the 
chief  objections  of  our  opponents  fall  to  the  ground,  and  their 
prognostics  of  danger  from  the  operations  of  the  Bible  Society 
be  pronounced  chimerical  and  unfounded.  Whoever  weighs 
the  arguments  of  our  opponents  must  be  convinced  that  the}' 
all  turn  upon  the  following  supposition — that  the  Scriptures 
are  so  ambiguous  and  obscure,  that,  when  left  to  themselves, 
they  are  more  likely  to  generate  error  than  truth,  to  foment 
division  than  to  produce  unanimity  and  agreement.  If  this 
implies  no  reflection  on  the  excellence  of  the  Bible,  and  the 
wisdom  of  its  Divine  Author,  what,  I  will  ask,  can  imply  such 
a  reflection  ?  And  if  this  be  not  admitted,  how  is  it  possible 
for  a  moment  to  entertain  a  scruple  respecting  the  propriety 
of  giving  them  the  most  extensive  circulation. 
*  *  *  * 

"  What  is  the  reason  that  the  Scriptures  may  not  be  trusted 
alone  ?  '  Why,'  say  our  opponents,  '  they  are  liable  to  be 
misinterpreted,    and  wrested    to    countenance    the   respective 

*  Mr.  Owen  remarks,  that  nowhere  is  the  above  objection  so  thoroughly 
sifted,  and  so  ably  refuted,  as  in  this  speech. 
E 


50 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  III. 

1812. 


Sermon  of 
"  Catholic 
Priest"  in 
favour  of 
Dr.  Marsh's 
principle. 


opinions  and  practices  of  different  sects  and  parties.'  Be  it  so : 
we  admit  this  to  be  possible  ;  but  what  remedy  can  be  devised 
to  obviate  this  evil  ?  Is  their  use  to  be  entirely  proscribed  ? 
'  No,'  say  our  opponents ;  '  but  they  must  be  invariably  ac- 
companied by  another  book,  which  may  be  considered  in  the 
light  of  an  authorized  commentary.'  But,  we  would  ask 
again,  are  we  to  judge  of  this  commentary ;  or  are  we  to  re- 
ceive it  simply  on  the  ground  of  authority,  and  upon  the 
principle  of  implicit  faith ;  or  is  any  exercise  of  private  judg- 
ment permitted  to  us  ?  If  it  be  replied  that  it  is  not,  this 
is  neither  more  nor  less  than  open  and  barefaced  popery.  If 
the  judgment  is  to  be  exerted  at  all,  and  every  thing  is  not 
to  be  taken  upon  trust,  their  commentary  must  be  judged 
of  by  some  criterion,  and  what  can  that  be  but  the  Scriptures  ? 
The  Scriptures  must  then,  after  all,  be  appealed  to  before  it  is 
possible  to  determine  on  the  correctness  of  the  commentary ; 
and  thus  we  are  led  back  to  the  precise  point  from  which  we 
set  out,  that  is,  the  examination  of  the  Scriptures.  According 
to  the  views  of  our  opponents,  we  are  either  to  admit  the 
principle  of  implicit  faith  to  its  utmost  extent,  which  is  open 
and  avowed  popery  ;  or  we  are  first  to  interpret  the  Scriptures 
by  the  commentary,  and  then  judge  of  the  commentary  by 
the  Scriptures.  Let  it  once  be  admitted  that  the  Sacred 
Volume  is  the  only  standard  of  truth,  and  the  only  infallible 
directory  in  practice,  and  it  will  necessarily  follow  that  all 
other  modes  of  instruction  must  be  tried  by  it ;  and  conse- 
quently that  every  other  idea  of  giving  it  a  corrective  or  a 
companion — call  it  which  you  please — must  be  futile  and 
absurd."* 

This  controversy,  after  sleeping  some  time,  was  on  a  sudden 
revived  by  a  singular  incident.  In  December  1812,  a  publica- 
tion appeared,  imder  the  title  of  "A  Congratulatory  Letter  to 
the  Rev.  H.  Marsh,  D.  D.,  on  his  judicious  inquiry  into  the 
consequences  of  neglecting  to  give  the  Prayer-book  with  the 
Bible  ;  together  with  a  Sermon,  on  the  inadequacy  of  the  Bible 
to  be  an  exclusive  Rule  of  Faith,  inscribed  to  the  same,  by  the 
Rev.  Peter  Gandolphy,  Priest  of  the  Catholic  Church." 

To  this  extraordinary  and  unwelcome  congratulation,  after 
*  Hall's  Works,  Vol.  IV.  p.  368. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  51 

satisfying  himself  that  it  was  not  a  mere  "pasquinade,"  Dr,     HOME. 
Marsh  hastened  to  reply,  disclaiming  the  intention  ascribed  to  q^  ~ttt 
him  by  the  Roman  Catholic  priest,  of  giving  up  the  vital  prin-         — 
ciple  of  Protestantism,  and  defending  himself  from  the  charge.  ^' 

A  rejoinder  quickly  appeared,  in  which  the  Catholic  priest 
contends,  that  though  the  Professor  did  not  say  in  terms  that 
"  true  religion  cannot  be  found  in  the  Bible,"  yet  that  the  prin- 
ciple advanced  and  argued  upon  by  him,  leads  directly  and 
legitimately  to  such  a  conclusion. 

The  publications  of  Dr.  Marsh  continuing  to  be  circulated 
with  industry,  and  appealed  to  and  recommended  with  confi- 
dence, Dr.  Milner,  Dean  of  Carlisle,  in  the  spring  of  1813, 
gave  to  the  public  a  volume,  under  the  title  of  "Strictures  on 
some  of  the  publications  of  the  Rev.  H.  Marsh,  D.D.,  intended 
as  a  reply  to  his  objections  against  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society."  These  strictures  drew  forth  from  the  learned 
Professor  another  "  letter,"  in  which,  after  a  short  reply,  he 
takes  leave  of  the  controversy."* 

In  the  summer  of  1812,  when  some  of  the  pamphlets  of  Dr.  Attack  by 
Marsh,  already  alluded  to,  were  coming  into  circulation,  a  new  by— "that 
opponent   of  the   Bible   Society,  appeared   in  the   person  of  the  Bible 
Dr.  Maltby.f    His  predecessor  in  the  field  had  contended,  that  but^ed'en"" 
in  giving  the  Bible  alone,  the  Society  had  given  too   little.  *'^^^-" 
The  object  of  this  assailant  was  to  prove,  that  in  so  doing  the 
Society  gave   too  much.     He  contends  that  "  out  of  sixty-six 
books,  which  form  the  contents  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment, not  above  seven  in  the   Old,  nor  above  eleven  in  the 
New,  appear  to  be  calculated  for  the  study  or  comprehension 
of  the  unlearned." 

Against  this  attack,  which  threatened  to  reduce  the  Bible, 
in  the  hands  of  the  common  people,  to  less  than  one  third  of 
its  former  dimensions,  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
or  rather  Christianity  itself,  was  ably  defended  by  the  Rev.  J. 
W.  Cunningham,  Vicar  of  Harrow,  a  gentleman  from  whose 

*  For  a  fuller,  and  spirited  account,  of  this  important  controversy,  see 
Owen's  History,  Vol.  II.  Parts  II.  and  III. 

t  "  Thoughts  on  the  Utility  and  Expediency  of  the  plans  of  the  British 
and  Foreig-n  Bible  Society,"  by  E.  Maltby,  D.D.  &c.,  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Durham. 

E  2 


1812. 


spec 
Mr.  Hall 


52  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  eloquent  exertions  on  many  occasions  the  Britisli  and  Foreign 
Chap!^  Ill,  Bible  Society  has  reaped  eminent  advantages. 

The  topic  was  also  referred  to  in  a  speech  of  the  Rev.  R. 
Hall,  from  which,  for  reasons  similar  to  those  given  in  the 
former  instance,  we  subjoin  an  extract. 

**  To  give  the  (whole)  Bible  to  all  classes  and  descriptions, 
1^  reply''  without  note  or  comment,  is  represented  by  some  as  a  dan- 
gerous experiment,  adapted  to  perplex  and  mislead  uncul- 
tivated minds.  Excellent  as  the  Scriptures  are  allowed 
to  be,  some  preparation,  it  is  asserted,  is  necessary  ere  they 
are  communicated  in  their  full  extent ;  and  that  the  best  use 
that  can  be  immediately  made  of  them  is  to  compose  and  dis- 
tribute such  selections  and  abridgments  as  seem  best  calculated 
for  popular  instruction. 

*'  That  some  portions  of  the  Sacred  Volume  are  of  more 
universal  interest  than  others ;  that  the  New  Testament,  for 
example,  has  a  more  immediate  relation  to  our  prospects  and 
to  our  duties,  than  the  Old,  is  freely  conceded;  just  as  one 
star  differs  from  another  star  in  glory,  though  they  are  all 
placed  in  the  same  firmament,  and  are  the  work  of  the  same 
hand.  But  to  this  restrictive  system,  this  jealous  policy, 
which  would  exclude  a  part  of  the  word  of  God  from  uni- 
versal inspection  and  perusal,  we  feel  insuperable  objections ; 
nor  are  we  disposed  to  ascribe  to  any  description  of  men 
whatever,  that  control  over  divine  communications  which 
such  a  measure  implies.  We  are  persuaded  that  no  man 
possesses  a  right  to  curtail  the  gifts  of  God,  or  to  deal 
out  with  a  sparing  hand  what  was  intended  for  universal 
patrimony.  If  the  manner  in  which  revelation  was  imparted 
be  such  as  makes  it  manifest  that  it  was  originally  de- 
signed for  the  benefit  of  all,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  conceive 
how  any  man  can  have  a  right,  by  his  interference,  to  render 
it  inaccessible. 

"  The  question  itself,  whether  it  was  designed  *to  be  com- 
municated to  mankind  at  large  without  distinction,  or  to  a 
particular  class,  with  a  discretionary  power  of  communicating 
it  at  such  times  and  in  such  proportions  as  they  might  deem 
fit,  can  only  be  determined  by  itself.  If  it  bear  decisive 
indications  of  its  being  intended  for  private  custody, — if  it  be 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  53 

found  to  affirm,  or  even  to  insinuate,  that  it  is  not  meant  for  HOHE. 
universal  circulation, — we  must  submit  to  hold  it  at  the  dis-  ChapTiII. 
cretion  of  its  legitimate  guardians,  and  to  accept,  with  be-  -- 
coming  gratitude,  such  portions  as  they  are  pleased  to  bestow. 
From  the  word  of  God  there  can  be  no  appeal :  it  must 
decide  its  own  character,  and  determine  its  own  pretensions. 
Thus  much  we  must  be  allowed  to  assume;  that  if  it  was 
originally  given  to  mankind  indiscriminately,  no  power  upon 
earth  is  entitled  to  restrict  it ;  because,  on  the  supposition 
which  we  are  now  making,  since  every  mans  original  right  in 
it  was  equal,  that  right  can  be  cancelled  by  no  authority  but 
that  which  bestowed  it.  If  it  was  at  first  promulgated  under 
the  character  of  a  universal  standard  of  faith  and  practice,  we 
are  bound  to  recognise  it  in  that  character  ;  and  every  attempt 
to  alter  it,  to  convert  into  private  what  was  originally  public 
property,  or  to  make  a  monopoly  of  a  universal  grant,  is  an 
act  of  extreme  presumption  and  impiety.  It  is  to  assume  a 
superiority  over  revelation  itself." 

After  reviewing  successive  portions  of  the  Sacred  Writings, 
in  order  to  determine  the  question  as  to  their  original  un- 
restricted publicity,  Mr.  Hall  proceeds:  "Thus  it  appears, 
from  a  rapid  induction  of  particulars,  that  the  Bible  is  a 
common  property,  over  which  there  is  no  human  control ; 
that,  as  "  all  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,"  so 
it  is  all  "  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correc- 
tion, for  instruction  in  righteousness,  that  the  man  of  God 
may  be  perfect,  throughly  furnished  for  every  good  word  and 
work."* 

One  consequence  of  these  repeated  attacks  on  the  Society  The  ulti- 
was,  to  excite  a  deeper  interest  in  its  behalf,  and  at  the  same  "^^^^^  |f° 
time  to  make  its  distinctive  principles  more  widely  and  intelli-  these  at- 
gently  known.       This  result  was  also  further  promoted    by 
the  system  which  came  now  to  be  adopted,  of  selecting  such 
speeches,    addresses,    or   other   compositions,    advocating   the 
claims  of  the  Bible  Society,  as  were  considered  to  be  popular 
and  impressive,  and  dispersing  them,  not  at  the  expense  of 
the  Society,  but  by  means  of  a  private  subscription,  in  those 
circles  which  required  to  be  excited  to  effort,  or  to  be  fortified, 
*  Hall's  Works,  Vol.  IV.  \\  :384. 


54  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     in  their  attachment  to  the  Society  and  its  principles,  against 
CiiapT  III.  ^^'^^  influence  of  sophistry  and  misrepresentation.     This  plan 


18U 


was  devised,  and  chiefly  conducted,  by  Richard  Phillips,  Esq., 
a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 

In  conclusion  we  may  remark,  that  the  controversies  re- 
ferred to  in  this  chapter  were  not  afterwards  revived,  except 
to  a  very  limited  and  unimportant  extent.  It  would  seem  that 
the  several  questions  then  at  issue,  were  discussed  with  so 
much  ingenuity  and  ability,  that  little  remained  to  be  said,  or 
at  least,  that  little  more  was  required  to  be  said,  on  either  side. 
The  Society,  was  no  loser  by  the  conflict;  while  to  the 
cause  of  truth  in  general  the  result  was  a  positive  gain :  for 
the  principles  discussed  were  fundamental  principles,  affect- 
ing not  simply  the  character  and  well-being  of  a  particular 
Society,  but  the  integrity  and  supremacy  of  Divine  revelation 
itself,  and  the  right  of  every  one  to  its  free  use  and  enjoyment. 
The  very  able  elucidation  and  defence  of  these  principles, 
which  the  controversy  called  forth,  could  not  fail  to  be  of  ser- 
vice at  the  time,  and  conferred  on  the  whole  Christian  commu- 
nity, more  than  an  ephemeral  benefit,  by  placing  in  so  clear 
a  light  the  claims  of  divine  truth  to  an  unrestricted  and  uni- 
versal promulgation. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  55 


CHAPTER  IV. 

GENERAL  PROGRESS  OF  THE  SOCIETY — JUVENILE  AND 

FEMALE  BIBLE  ASSOCIATIONS. 

1812—1814. 

Increasing  Demand  for  English  Scriptures — 3Ieti'opoUtan  Auxi- 
liaries— Visit  of  Dr.  Steinkopff  to  the  Continent — Juvenile  and 
Female  Bible  Associations  —  Dr.  Chalmers'  Address  —  Safe 
and  heneficial  tendency  of  Bible  Associations. 

We  now  return  to  the  transactions  of  the  Society :    The  in-     HOME, 
creasing  demand  for  the  English  Scriptures,  created  in  great  cqaJ^iv. 
part  by  the  claims  of  the  new  Auxiliaries,  rendered  it  necessary         — 
to  have  recourse  to  extraordinary  expedients,  in  order  to  keep 
up  the  requisite  supply.     The  two  Universities  lent  their  co- 
operation by  adding  to  the  number  of  their  presses,  and  His 
Majesty's  Printers  also  were  at  this  time  induced  to  put  into 
exercise  the  powers  of  their  patent ;  and  these  have  ever  since 
been  largely  and  satisfactorily  employed  in  the  service  of  the 
Society.* 

This  augmented  demand  for  the  English  Scriptures  was  sti-  Demand 
mulated  by  the  discoveries  successively  made  of  the  want  of  gJ^Sres! 
them  existing  in  a  degree  that  could  hardly  have  been  con- 
ceived. It  was  now  that  a  statistical  inquiry,  instituted  by 
the  Bishop  of  Durham,  through  the  agency  of  his  parochial 
clergy,  brought  out  the  fact,  that  there  were  6026  families  in 
his  diocese  destitute  of  a  Bible ;  and  a  moderate  calculation, 
on  the  authority  of  the  Norwich  and  Norfolk  Auxiliary, 
justified  the  supposition  that  there  were  at  least  10,000  fami- 
lies in  that  county  in  the  same  truly  lamentable  condition. 

For  the  purpose  of  further  ascertaining,  and  supplying  more 
fully,  these  local  wants,  M'hich  were  shown  to  be  so  much  larger 
than  had  been  anticipated,  the  establishment  of  Branch  So- 
cieties and  Bible  Associations  was  recommended.     Clergymen 

*  These  are  the  three  authorized  sources  from  which  the  Eiij,^lish 
Scriptures  are  obtained  in  this  country,  and  from  which  alone  those  cir- 
culated by  the  Society  are  obtained. 


56  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     also,  and  Dissenting  Ministers,  were  invited  to  form  Associations 
Chap.  IV.    ill  tlieir  respective  splieres ;    and  tlie   same  encouragements 
~         Avere  held  out  to  them  as  to  the  Auxiliaries.     They  were  au- 
thorized to  receive  Bibles  and  Testaments  for  distribution  to 
the  amount  of  one  half  of  any  congregational  collection  they 
might  make  and  transmit  within  the  year. 
Increase  of       In  proof  that  the  Society  was  taking  deeper  root  in  the 
lies.  affections  of  the    public,  may  be   mentioned    the  fact,  that 

this  year  exhibited  an  addition  of  seventy-five,  to  the  num- 
ber of  the  Auxiliaries,  and  an  advancement  of  the  Society's 
income,  through  that  channel,  from  £24,813  to  £55,099. 
The  Hibernian  Society  also  augmented  its  Branches  from  eight 
to  thirty-five.  Many  of  these  new  Societies  were  of  a  very 
interesting  character. 

Under  the  patronage  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  the 
counties  of  Carmarthen  and  Pembroke,  and  the  town  of 
Aberystwith,  in  Cardiganshire,  wath  a  return  of  nearly  £1 100, 
were  added  to  the  contributory  counties  in  South- Wales; 
while,  in  the  northern  division  of  the  Principality,  the  comities 
of  Merioneth,  Carnarvon,  and  Anglesea,  under  the  patronage 
of  Sir  Watkin  Williams  Wynne,  Bart.,  and  the  Earl  of  Ux- 
bridge,  (afterwards  Marquis  of  Anglesea,)  together  with  cer- 
tain places  of  inferior  importance,  united  themselves  to  the 
general  Association,  with  contributions  exceeding,  in  the  ag- 
gregate, £2500. 

Of  the  remaining  British  Auxiliaries,  eleven  were  established 
for  entire  counties  ;  viz.  for  those  of  Chester,  Fife  and  Kin- 
ross, Gloucester,  Kent,  Northampton,  Perth,  Rutland,  Somer- 
set, Surrey,  and  Wilts ;  several  for  cities,  or  districts  of  great 
consideration ;  and  eight  for  the  central  position  of  London 
and  Southwark. 

Metropoli-       The  Auxiliary  Societies  of  the  Metropolis,  from  their  pecu- 
tan  Aux-      ...  ,  .         -^  .  i  i      f  •       • 

iliaries,        liarity  and  nnportance,  requu'e  to  be  treated  ot  as  constitutmg 

a  separate  class,  distinct  from  either  the  County  or  District 

Societies. 
South-  The  Southwark  Society  was  formed  on  the  3d  of  June  1812, 

^^^  '  under  the  Presidency  of  the  Earl  of  Rothes,  who  delivered 

his  sentiments  on  the  general  subject,  from  the  Chair,  with 

much  clearness,  liberality,  and  decision. 


1812. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  57 

Among  the   steps  preparatoiy  to  the  establishment  of  this     HOME. 
Society,  was  an  inquiry  into  the  local  circumstances  of  the   chapTiV. 
poor,  as  to  the  want  of  the  Scriptures  among  them ;    and  the 
following  result  of  a  partial  and  indiscriminate  examination 
was  given,  as  a  fair  criterion  of  the  state  of  the  district,  con- 
taining a  population  of  nearly  150,000  souls. 

"In  925  families,  comprising  4508  individuals,  2745  can 
read,  and  only  395  have  Bibles  and  Testaments.  Of  the  530 
families  who  are  thus  destitute  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  more 
than  400  expressed  a  strong  desire  to  possess  them ;  many  of 
whom  professed  a  willingness  to  pay  for  them,  so  far  as  their 
very  limited  means  would  admit:  14  of  those  families  had 
never  seen  a  Bible ;  and  about  60  are  Roman  Catholics,  a  large 
proportion  of  whom  are  extremely  desirous  of  copies." 

On  the  basis  furnished  by  this  and  corresponding  repre- 
sentations, the  proposed  Institution  was  accordingly  formed. 
So  sanguine  were  its  Committee  in  their  prospects,  that  they 
ventured  to  assert,  in  their  Address  at  its  formation,  that 
though  not  the  first  in  point  of  time,  it  wcruld  be  second  to 
none  in  diligence,  ardour,  and  generosity.  A  return  of  £2832. 
19^.  2c?.,  within  the  year,  followed  up,  as  it  was,  by  a  pro- 
gressive increase  both  of  activity  and  contribution,  compels 
us  to  admit  that  the  assertion  was  fully  justified,  and  the  pledge 
redeemed. 

Scarcely  had  the  Southwark  Auxiliary  Society  been  esta-  City  of 
blished,  when  measures  were  taken  to  effect  a  similar 
Institution  for  the  City  of  London.  For  a  considerable 
time  previously,  some  friends  of  the  cause  had  united  their 
councils,  with  a  view  to  produce  such  a  distribution  of  the 
Metropolis,  as  might  lead  to  the  establishment  of  a  system 
of  productive  and  efficient  Auxiliary  Societies  within  its  pre- 
cincts and  immediate  vicinity.  Among  those  who  took  the 
lead  in  these  provisional  deliberations,  were  the  Rev.  Josiah 
Pratt,  Richard  Phillips,  Benjamin  Neale,  and  Gurney  Barclay, 
Esqrs.,  together  with  Major  (afterwards  Colonel)  Handfield, 
and  Captain  (afterwards  Major)  Close.  The  result  of  their 
labours,  in  which  they  were  assisted  with  advice  and  co- 
operation from  various  quarters,  was  a  determination  to 
insulate  the  City  of  London,   and    to    divide   the  remaining 


jondou. 


1812. 


58  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     territory  in  such  a  manner  as  a  consideration  of  local  circmn- 
CiiApTlV.    stances  should  appear  to  recommend. 

In  consequence  of  this  decision,  the  requisite  arrangements 
were  made  for  carrying  the  first  part  of  the  design  into  exe- 
cution, and  the  City  of  London  Auxiliary  Bible  Society  was 
formed,    on    August  6,   1812,  at   a   Public    Meeting   in   the 
Egyptian   Hall  of  the  Mansion  House,  the  Right  Hon.  the 
Lord  Mayor,  Sir  Claudius  Stephen  Hunter,   Bart.,   in   the 
Chair.* 
Other  Me-       The  City  of  London  Auxiliary   Society  having  been  thus 
AuxUia^"^     successfully  established,  active  preparations  were   made   for 
ries.  covering  the  ground  by  which  this  central  Society  was  nearly 

surrounded,  with  similar  Auxiliary  Institutions.  On  the  28th 
of  August  1812,  the  plan  concerted  for  this  purpose  was 
issued  and  distributed.  It  contained  an  arrangement  for  six 
Societies ;  viz.  the  Westminster,  the  North-West  London,  the 
Bloomsbury  and  South  Pancras,  the  North  London  and 
Islington,  the  North-East  London,  and  the  East  London ;  and 
was  accompanied  by  a  topographical  chart,  on  which  the 
limits  of  each  Society  were  accurately  delineated.  Pro- 
visional Committees  had  been  constituted  within  these  several 
divisions ;  and  at  the  Meeting  which  definitively  settled  the 
plan  for  distributing  the  metropolis  in  the  manner  described, 
an  aggregate  Committee,  consisting  of  the  Secretaries  of  the 
different  Provisional  Committees,  together  with  Gurney  Bar- 
clay, Esq.,  Major  Handfield,  the  Rev.  Josiah  Pratt,  and  Mr. 
Joseph  Tarn,  Avere  charged  with  the  duty  of  carrying  the 
objects  of  the  plan  into  effect. 

On  the  15th  of  October  1812,  the  East-London  Auxiliary 
Society  was  formed,  and  the  establishment  of  others  followed, 
as  their  preparations  were  respectively  completed ;  the  West- 
minster on  the   17th  of  December,  the  North  London  and 
Islington  on  the   19th,  the   Bloomsbury  and   South  Pancras 
on  the  25th  of  February,  the  North-East  on  the  16th,  and  the 
North- West  on  the  18th  of  March  1813. 
Patronage        The  patronage  acquired  by  these  Societies  comprehended 
Auxnfi-      ^^^  inconsiderable  proportion  of  the  rank,  and   opulence,  and 
ries.  talent,  which  are  to  be  found,  either  occasionally  or  regularly, 

*  For  iuterestiny  notices  of  this  Meeting',  «ee  Owen,  Vol.  II.  p.  330. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  59 

witliin  the  precincts  of  the  metropolis.     At  the  head  of  those     HOME, 
who  thus   became-  connected   with   the  British   and  Foreign  cjj^~iy 
Bible    Society,  must  be  placed  their  Royal  Highnesses   the         — 
Dukes  of  York,  Kent,  Cumberland,  Sussex,   and  Cambridge  ; 
and  to  these  high  and  honourable  names  might  be  added  a 
numerous  list  of  noblemen,    public   functionaries,    and   com- 
moners of  the  first  distinction. 

The  Earl  of  Moira,  Lord  Teignmouth,  the  Chairman  of 
the  Middlesex  Quarter  Sessions,  C.  Grant,  Esq.,  M.  P.  (as 
representative  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford),  and  their  Royal 
Highnesses  the  Dukes  of  Kent  and  Sussex,  severally  presided 
at  the  formation  of  the  six  Societies,  in  the  order  in  which 
they  have  been  named;  and  they  were  supported  by  the 
attendance  and  exertions  of  persons  high  in  station,  and  emi- 
nent in  ability,  who,  rising  above  their  political  differences, 
evinced  a  magnanimous  agreement  in  countenancing  and  ad- 
vocating a  cause  to  which,  as  Christians,  they  professed  an 
equal  attachment,  and  acknowledged  a  common  obligation. 

The  union  of  men  in  the  support  and  recommendation  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  whose  political  senti- 
ments were  diametrically  opposed  to  each  other,  had,  by  the 
frequency  of  its  occurrence,  become,  in  a  manner,  familiar 
to  the  friends  of  the  Institution.  But  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able instances  of  this  kind  was  exhibited  at  the  Westminster 
Meeting,  when  Lord  Castlereagh  and  Samuel  Whitbread,  Esq., 
were  seen  personally  united  in  recommending  the  formation  of  the 
Westminster  Auxiliary  Bible  Society,  and  respectively  moving 
and  seconding  the  resolutions  by  which  it  was  to  be  established. 

The  proceedings  at  the  formation  of  these  sectional  Societies 
were  regulated,  as  nearly  as  might  be,  by  a  principle  of  uni- 
formity ;  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  difference  occasioned 
by  the  rank  and  talent  of  the  speakers  and  conductors,  and  by 
certain  other  contingent  circumstances,  they  were  only  so 
many  copies  of  one  approved  and  well-constructed  model. 

The  basis  of  the  proceedings  was,  in  every  case,  a  formal 
and  accredited  statement,  on  the  part  of  the  Provisional  Com- 
mittee of  the  division,  representing  the  condition  of  the  pDor 
population  included  witliin  it,  as  to  the  want  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures.     This  statement,  the  result  of  a  personal  and  sys- 


1S12. 


60  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  tematic  investigation,  did  not  confine  itself  to  a  general  report 
Chap.  IY.  on  the  object  for  which  the  inquiry  was  instituted,  but  discri- 
minated between  those  who  could,  and  those  who  could  not 
read,  in  order  to  show  how  many  were  competent  to  make  a 
proper  use  of  the  boon  intended  to  be  conferred.  To  this  it 
may  be  added,  that  the  course  of  the  investigation,  which, 
taking  the  entire  range  of  London  and  South wark  into  the 
account,  extended  to  more  than  17,000  families,  led  to  the  un- 
expected and  painful  discovery,  that  half  the  population  of  the 
labouring  classes  in  the  metropolis  of  the  British  empire  were 
destitute  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Some  of  the  cases  which 
these  inquiries  brought  to  light  exhibited  the  want  of  the 
Scriptures  as  prevailing  to  a  deplorable  extent.  Not  to  mention 
others,  it  was  found  that  among  858  families,  containing  3000 
individuals,  in  one  part  of  the  Bloomsbury  division,  only  thirty- 
eight  Bibles  were  found.  The  pain  arising  from  such  a  repre- 
sentation was,  however,  not  a  little  relieved  by  the  assurance 
(in  which  all  the  returns  concurred)  that  a  strong  dispo- 
sition had  been  manifested  by  the  poor  in  general  to  become 
possessed  of  the  sacred  treasure,  and  that  many  declared 
themselves  ready  to  make  no  ordinary  sacrifice  in  order  to  be 
able  to  acquire  it, 
Re'v  C°F^A^  In  the  course  of  the  year  1812,  the  Rev.  C.  F.  A.  Steinkopff, 
Steinliopff  the  Foreign  Secretary,  at  the  request  of  the  Society,  and  with 
the  design  of  promoting  more  extensively  the  object  of  the  In- 
stitution, made  a  tour  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  In  further- 
ance of  the  above  design,  the  sum  of  £2000  was  placed  at  Mr. 
Steinkopff's  disposal,  while  prosecuting  his  tour,  with  in- 
structions to  appropriate  the  same  according  to  his  discretion. 
The  more  particular  import  of  those  instructions  was,  to  make 
him  the  fully-accredited  agent  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society;  to  authorize  him,  wherever  he  should  go,  to 
hold  out  the  completest  encouragement  to  the  formation  of 
Bible  Societies ;  to  supply  such  wants  of  the  Scriptures  as 
might  appear  to  him  to  require  immediate  attention ;  to  pur- 
chase such  books  for  the  Society's  use  as  he  might  consider 
important ;  and,  generally,  to  take  all  such  steps,  in  its  name 
and  behalf,  as  might  seem  in  his  judgment  calculated  to  pro- 
mote the  accomplishment  of  its  object. 


to  the  Con 
tinent. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  61 

Thus  commissioned  and  instructed,  Mr.  Steinkopff  entered     HOME, 
upon  his  journey  on  the  12th  of  June;  and,  after  an  absence  ChapTiv. 
of  nearly  six  months,  during  which  time  he  visited  many  im-         ~ 
portant  stations  in  Denmark,  Germany,  and  Switzerland,  he 
returned  to  England  on  the  6th  of  December.* 

The  reader  should  be  reminded,  that  the  period  in  which 
Mr.  Steinkopff  embarked  in  this  benevolent  undertaking  was 
a  crisis  of  extraordinary  peril  and  embarrassment.  That  por- 
tion of  the  Continent  through  which  he  had  to  travel  was 
under  the  jealous  tyranny  and  vigilant  inspection  of  Napo- 
leon Bonaparte,  the  implacable  enemy  of  that  country  in  the 
charitable  service  of  which  our  traveller  was  despatched.  But, 
fortified  against  alarm  by  a  consciousness  of  the  excellence  of 
his  cause,  and  the  purity  of  his  motives,  he  went  out  in  faith, 
and  returned  in  safety. 

The  services  of  Mr.  Steinkopif  were  (as  might  reasonably 
be  expected)  justly  appreciated  by  that  body  at  whose  instance 
he  had  sacrificed  his  convenience,  hazarded  his  liberty,  and 
even  endangered  his  life.  At  a  Meeting  of  the  Committee,  in  j^g  ^enefi- 
which  Lord  Teignmouth  presided.  Admiral  Lord  Gambier,  cial  results. 
and  the  learned  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  charged  themselves  seve- 
rally with  moving  and  secondmg  a  resolution  of  thanks  to 
Mr.  Steinkopff"  for  his  valuable  services.  In  conveying  their 
thanks,  the  Committee  stated,  as  their  unanimous  determina- 
tion, "  that  the  result  of  Mr.  Steinkopflp's  journey  to  the  Con- 
tinent had  fully  justified  the  expectations  which  induced  the 
Committee  to  request  him  to  undertake  and  perform  it; 
that  the  various  communications  made  by  Mr.  Steinkopff  to 
Societies  and  individuals  respecting  the  nature,  object,  and 
operations  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  had  con- 
tributed materially  to  increase  their  attachment  to  the  Insti- 
tution, strengthen  their  confidence  in  its  wisdom  and  liberality, 
and  animate  their  exertions  for  extending  the  circulation  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures;  that  by  his  judicious  dispensation  of 
the  funds  entrusted  to  him,  Mr.  Steinkopff  had  fulfilled  the 
wishes  of  the  Committee  in  supplying  the  spiritual  wants  of 

*  For  the  interesting  particulars  of  this  tour,  see  IMr.  Steinkopif's  offi- 
cial statement  in  the  Society's  Ninth  Annual  Report,  and  his  "Letters" 
from  the  Continent. 


62 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  IV. 

1813. 


Increased 
work  of 
Society  in 
printing. 


New  Aux- 
iliaries. 


Oxford. 


numerous  poor  and  destitute  Christians,  promoting  the  forma- 
tion of  new  Bible  Societies,  and  assisting  the  measures  of  those 
already  in  existence;  and,  finally,  that  the  proceedings  of 
Mr.  SteinkopfF  had  been  conducted  with  a  zeal  and  discretion 
eminently  calculated  to  give  the  most  favourable  impression 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society;  to  enlarge  and 
strengthen  its  external  relations;  and  thus  to  facilitate  the 
accomplishment  of  its  object,  the  distribution  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  in  the  widest  possible  extent."  The  details  of 
this  tour  will  come  under  notice  in  a  future  part  of  this 
history. 

The  progress  of  the  Society  in  the  acquisition  of  influence, 
comiections,  and  support,  tended  greatly,  as  might  be  inferred, 
to  the  increase  of  its  business.  Great  efl:brts  were  now 
required  and  made  for  providing  the  Scriptures  wanted,  both 
for  domestic  and  foreign  circulation.  The  united  exertions  of 
the  two  Universities  and  the  King's  printer,  stimulated  as  they 
were  by  every  consideration  of  duty  and  emolument,  and 
further  urged  by  the  importunity  of  the  Committee,  were  yet 
disproportioned  to  the  actual  and  still  increasing  demand. 
Besides  the  English  and  Welsh  Scriptures,  which  were  fur- 
nished only  from  the  above  sources,  editions  were  now  reqviired 
in  the  Gaelic,  Irish  and  Manks;  and  also  in  the  current 
foreign  languages,  for  Aliens  in  the  British  dominions  and 
elsewhere,  as  the  French,  Dutch,  German,  Spanish,  Portu- 
guese, Italian,  Danish.  In  all  of  these  European  languages 
editions  were  printed  in  this  country ;  while  Scriptures  in  the 
Swedish,  Finnish,  and  some  other  languages,  were  imported 
from  the  Continent. 

Attention  was  also  now  directed  to  the  preparing  of  versions 
in  languages  either  wholly  new  to  sacred  literature,  or  further 
removed  than  any  of  the  preceding  fi'om  general  cultivaton 
and  use ;  as  the  Modern  Greek,  the  Esquimaux,  the  Ethiopic, 
and  the  Syriac. 

The  year  1813  witnessed  the  formation  of  fifty  additional 
Auxiliaries,  independently  of  Branch  Societies  and  Associations ; 
among  the  most  important  of  which  may  be  mentioned  those  for 
the  covmties  of  Somerset,  Cumberland,  Huntingdon,  and  Flint, 
and  one  for  Oxford  and  Oxfordshire.     This  last  Auxiliary  was 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  63 

not,  however,  formed  without  some  previous  controversy,  in  HOME, 
which  John  Cohen,  Esq.,  appeared  as  the  assaihmt  of  the  So-  chap~IV 
ciety,  and  the  Hon.  N.  Vansittart  (afterwards  Lord  Bexley),  — 
and  the  Rev.  James  Hinton,  Dissenting  Minister  at  Oxford, 
its  defenders.  When  at  length,  very  much  through  the 
personal  exertion  of  G.  F.  Stratton,  Esq.,  a  gentleman  of 
the  county,  of  considerable  talent  and  respectability,  the  So- 
ciety was  formed,  the  Lord-Lieutenant  of  the  county  and  the 
Chancellor  of  the  University,  became  the  Patrons,  and  the 
Bishop  of  Durham  its  President,  while  several  noblemen, 
gentlemen.  Heads  of  houses,  and  Professors,  gave  it  their 
countenance.  The  Rev.  Hugh  Pearson,  the  senior  Proctor, 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  proceedings  at  the  Public  Meet- 
ing, having  been  also  previously,  next  to  Mr.  Stratton,  the 
most  active  in  the  establishment  of  the  Society.  To  its  for- 
mation, also,  the  zealous  eiforts  of  the  Undergraduates  of  the 
University,  and,  among  these,  of  C.  F.  Lefroy,  Esq.,  (author  of 
the  letters  signed  Peter  the  Hermit,)  very  materially  contri- 
buted. The  formation  of  the  Hackney  and  Newington  Aux-  Hackney. 
iliary  gave  occasion  to  a  violent  attack  on  the  Society  by  the 
Rev.  H.  H.  Norris,  Curate  of  St.  John's,  Hackney,  first,  in  the 
form  of  a  correspondence  with  J.  W.  Freshfield,  Esq.,  and 
afterwards  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  A  practical  exposition  of 
the  tendency  and  proceedings  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society."  The  learned  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  in  a  Tract 
published  by  his  Lordship,  entitled  "  The  Bible,  and  the  Bible 
alone,  the  religion  of  Protestants,"  pronounced  Mr.  Norris' 
publication  to  be  a  most  unjustifiable  attack  on  the  Bible 
Society,  adding,  that  "  it  was  so  destitute  of  the  demonstration 
which  it  professed  to  give,  so  defective  in  its  premises,  so  incon- 
clusive in  its  inferences,  and  so  reprehensible  in  its  calumnies 
respecting  the  church-members  of  the  Society,"  that  it  might 
be  left  "to  its  own  refutation."  The  work,  however,  being 
industriously  circulated,  and  being  found  to  raise  a  prejudice 
in  some  quarters,  a  more  formal  reply  to  it  was  furnished  by 
the  Rev.W.  Deal  try,  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  "A  review  of  Mr. 
Norris'  attack,  &c." 

In  connection  with  the  rapidly  multiplying  Branch  Societies  Minor  As- 
and  Bible   Associations,   were   now    found    rising    in    every 


64  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  rection  numerous  minor  Societies,  distinct  from  both,  but 
Chap!  IV.  equally  with  them  contributing  to  the  general  Auxiliary  fund. 
—  Allusion  is  here  made  to  Juvenile  and  Female  Bible  Societies, 
which  were  at  this  period  originated. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Branch,  as  well  as  the  Auxi- 
liary Societies,  comprehended  persons  of  each  sex,  and  of  every 
condition,  while  Bible  Associations,  as  originally  constituted, 
were  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  the  poor, 
being  designed  to  assist  them  in  supplying  their  own  wants, 
besides  affording  a  medium  through  wdiich  their  humble  yet 
willing  offerings  might  find  a  place  in  that  enlarged  fund  of 
benevolence  which  the  Society  was  honoured  to  dispense.  It 
now  occurred  to  some  friends  of  the  cause  that  much  might  be 
done  hy  the  young  and  by  females,  in  aid  of  the  common 
undertaking,  by  Associations  constituted  from  among  them- 
selves, and  co-operating  with  the  local  body,  whether  a  Branch, 
or  an  Auxiliary  Society.* 

The  first  example  on  record  of  a  Juvenile  contribution  to 
the  Bible  Society  was  furnished  by  the  Holboi'n  Sunday 
School.  This  was  commenced  in  1808,  and  was  continued 
for  many  years.  The  first  Juvenile  Association,  on  a  regular 
and  systematic  plan,  was  the  Surrey  Chapel  Bible  Association, 
formed  in  1812,  in  connection  with  the  Southwark  Sunday 
School  Society.  In  the  course  of  eight  years  this  Society- 
enrolled  about  1 2,000  contributors  and  subscribers,  distributed 
7316  Bibles  and  Testaments,  and  remitted  to  the  Southwark 
Auxiliary  £2115.  In  the  same  year  the  "York  Juvenile 
Society"  was  formed ;  and  very  soon  these  interesting  youthful 
efforts  extended  to  Scotland  and  Wales,  and  no  inconsiderable 
amount  of  revenue  was  the  result.  By  the  Tenth  Anniver- 
sary, nearly  £500  annually  was  found  to  flow  in  directly  to  the 
Parent  Institution  from  this  source.  Several  Associations  were 
formed  in  connection  with  private  Educational  establishments. 

The  first  regularly  formed  Ladies'  Bible  Society,  in  direct 
and  exclusive  connection  with  the  Parent  Society,  appears  to 

*  For  an  interesting  account  of  the  oi-ig-in  of  the  various  kinds  of  Bible 
Associations,  and  particularly  of  a  Juvenile  Bible  Society,  formed  at 
Sheffield  iu  1805  (without  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society),  see  Dudley's  Analysis  of  the  Bible  Society,  p.  277. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  65 

have  been  that  of  "  Westmhister,"  established  in  1811.     In     HOME, 
the  following  year  a  similar  one  was  instituted  at  Dublin,  (;„^^jv 
inider  very  distinguished  patronage,  for  the  purpose  of  contri-        — 
l)uting  to  the  Hibernian  Bible  Society. 

The  meed  of  priority  is,  however,  in  no  small  respect  due 
to  females  in  an  humble  class  of  life.  The  "Aberdeen  Female 
Servants'  Society,  for  promoting  the  diffusion  of  the  Scrip- 
tures," was  formed  in  1809  ;  and  though  not  exclusively  de- 
voted to  this  object,  yet  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  this 
was  the  first  Association  of  adult  females,  formed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  aiding  the  Bible  Society's  operations.  This  was  fol- 
lowed in  Scotland  by  a  Society  at  Paisley,  in  1811,  under  the 
title  of  the  "  Female  Bible  Association,"  which  is  thought  to 
have  been  the  first  Association  of  the  kind,  that  contemplated 
the  supply  of  local  loants  as  a  primary  object. 

From  the  period  above  mentioned,  "  Ladies'  Bible  Asso- 
ciations" began  to  be  extensively  established,  till  at  length  the 
supply  of  local  wants  fell  in  a  great  measure  into  their  hands, 
and  with  the  most  efficient  and  happy  results.* 

Nor  was  this  laudable  zeal  for  the  dissemination  of  the 
Scriptures  confined  to  the  youthful  and  female  inhabitants  of 
Great  Britain :  it  extended  beyond  the  Atlantic,  and  manifested 
its  influence  there  also  in  the  production  of  Juvenile  and  Female 
Bible  Societies.  Of  the  former,  the  earliest  instance  on  record 
is,  "  The  Young  Men's  Bible  Society,  formed  at  New  York  in 
1809:  the  second  of  that  class,  "The  Nassau  Hall  Bible 
Society."  Of  the  latter,  the  first  in  point  of  rank,  and,  it  is 
believed,  also  of  time,  is  "The  Female  Bible  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia."   To  these  were  afterwards  added  numerous  similar 

*  Here  it  seems  but  due  to  Mr.  C.  S.  Dudley  to  state,  that  to  him 
may  be  very  much  attributed,  if  not  their  origin,  yet  their  reg-ular  and 
systematic  co-operation.  From  a  very  early  period  of  the  Society's  his- 
tory, in  consequence  of  reading-  in  the  correspondence  of  Pastor  Oberhn 
some  account  of  the  labours  of  certain  females  in  his  flock,  Mr.  Dudley's 
mind  became  impressed  with  the  importance  of  engaging  female  in- 
fluence in  the  work  of  the  Bible  Society  ;  and  to  this  impression  may  be 
traced  the  deep  interest  which  he  took  in  the  system  of  Female  Bible 
Associations,  and  the  successful  eiforts  which  he  has  for  so  many  years 
continued,  in  developing  and  carrying  it  out  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
Kingdom. 

F 


1814. 


66  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     establishments ;    and  they  appear  to  have  multipUed  rapidly 
Chap~IV.    throughout  the  American  Union. 

The  increase  of  these  various  affiliated  institutions,  and  the 
benefits  evidently  to  be  derived  from  them,  made  it  important 
that  every  method  should  be  employed,  to  render  them  as 
efficient  as  possible. 

The  origin  of  Auxiliary  Societies  having  been  altogether 
accidental  and  unforeseen,  the  regulations  of  the  Society,  as  at 
first  framed  and  adopted,  contained  no  provision  for  either 
modelling  their  constitution,  or  defining  their  operations.      It 
followed  as  a  consequence,  that  there  was  no  uniformity  in 
their  construction  or  internal  organization — no   principle  of 
agreement   (the  fundamental   principle  of  the   Parent  Insti- 
tution excepted)  to  govern  their  conduct,  or  to  direct  their 
separate  effisrts  to  the  consentaneous  accomplishment  of  the 
general  end. 
The  regu-         Among  the    inconveniences  arising  from  the  absence  of 
lations  for    gygtem,  was  the  irregularity  which  at  first  prevailed,  both  as 
liaries,  As-  to  the  extent  and  the  manner  of  the  home-distribution  of  the 
&c!^made     Scriptures;    some  Auxiliaries  reserving  a  much  larger  pro- 
uniform,      portion  than  others  of  their  annual  contribution  for  the  use  of 
the  domestic  poor,  while  the  rules  adopted  for  the  disposal  of 
the  books  were,  in  the  greater  number  of  instances,  vague  and 
defective.     Little,  if  any  idea  was  entertained  of  recommending 
sale  in  preference  to  gratuitous  donation,  of  ascertaining  with 
correctness  the  proper  objects  of  relief,  or  of  stimulating  the 
lower  classes  of  the  people  to  aid  themselves,  and  to  co-ope- 
rate, according  to  their  means,  in  the  promotion  of  the  general 
cause. 

These  irregularities  and  deficiencies,  attracted  the  attention 
of  some  of  the  active  and  watchful  members  of  the  Parent 
Committee,  and  especially,  among  the  rest,  of  Richard  Phillips, 
Esq.,  whose  name  has  already  been  referred  to.  This  gentleman, 
assisted  by  the  practical  experience  of  Mr.  C.  S.  Dudley,  pre- 
pared a  set  of  Rules  for  the  regular  and  effective  organization, 
not  of  Auxiliary  Societies  only,  and  their  Branches,  but  also  of 
Bible  Associations  under  their  different  forms.*  These  rules, 
after  a  careful  revision,  were  adopted,  printed,  and  widely  dis- 
*  See  Appendix  1,  note  C. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  67 

persed  by  the  Parent  Society,  under  the  title  of  "  Hints  on  the     HOME, 
constitution  and  objects  of  Auxiliary  Societies."     The  good  Chap~iV 
effects  of  this  measure  soon  began  to  appear.     Auxiliaries  and         — 
Branches  assumed  a  more  regular  form,  and  the  Associations 
in  particular,  profited  in  no  small  degree  from  the  directions 
thus  supplied  for  their  constitution  and  management. 

Bible  Associations,  in  connection  with  Auxiliaries  and  Bible  As- 
Branches,  now  became  an  important  part  of  the  Society's  n°uU^piied. 
regular  system  of  operation.  Ten  were  formed  in  the  Black- 
heath  district.  The  Suffolk  Auxiliary  early  adopted  the  same 
plan,  as  also  did  the  Societies  at  Darlington  and  elsewhere. 
The  Tindale  Ward  numbered  twenty-four  Associations,  in  a 
population  of  29,605.  The  twelve  Associations  formed  in  the 
Borough  of  Southwark,  with  its  650  active  agents,  deserve  spe- 
cial notice,  not  only  for  their  zeal  and  efficiency,*  but  also  for 
their  complete  and  well-defined  organization;  on  account  of 
which,  they  have  been  giccustomed  to  be  appealed  to  as  a 
model,  and  for  which  they  were  mainly  indebted  to  Mr.  Dudley, 
then  acting  as  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Southwark  Auxi- 
liary. 

The  beneficial  tendency  of  these  popular  Associations  had  Their  safe 
now  become  demonstrated   by  actual   experience ;    and   the  g"!^/'^"^! 
Parent  Committee,   who   had   watched   their   progress   with  dency. 
great  solicitude,  thought  it  right  to  give  them  every  encourage- 
mentf     The  Rev.  W.  Dealtry,  who  early   perceived  their 
probable  results,  after  a  closer  and  more  serious  examination 
of  the  subject,  prepared  a  luminous  and  valuable  paper  on  "The 
advantages  of  distributing  the  Holy  Scriptures  among    the 
lower  orders  of  society,  chiefly  by  their  own  agency."     The 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  the  Right  Hon.  N.  Vansittart, 
in  an  address  at  the  formation  of  the  City  of  London  Auxiliary, 
bore  testimony  to  their  great  importance,  as  deduced  by  him 
from  the  working  of  the  ten  Associations  at  Blackheath,  with 

*  In  three  years,  these  Associations  raised  the  sum  of  £4G85,  and  dis- 
tributed 9328  Bibles  and  4209  Testaments. 

For  a  full  explanation  of  the  system  adopted  at  Southwark,  see  a 
Vol.  of  "Southwark  Reports,"  and  Dudley's  Analysis  of  the  Bible 
Society. 

t  See  Ninth  and  Tenth  Annual  Reports. 
f2 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  IV. 

1814. 


Remarks 
of  Dr. 
Chalmers. 


which,  as  President  of  the  Auxiliary,  he  was  connected. 
Much  also  was  done  towards  the  removal  of  the  objections 
which  had  been,  or  might  be,  brought  against  them,  by  a  very 
ingenious  and  argumentative  essay,  published  by  Dr.  Chalmers, 
"  On  the  influence  of  Bible  Societies  on  the  temporal  necessi- 
ties of  the  Poor."  The  following  reply  to  the  current  ob- 
jection, that  these  Associations  are  a  tax  upon  the  poor,  will 
show  the  reader  how  worthy  this  Essay  is  of  an  attentive 
perusal. 

*'  This  assimilation  of  our  plan  to  a  tax  may  give  rise  to  a 
world  of  impetuous  declamation ;  but  let  it  ever  be  remem- 
bered, that  the  institution  of  a  Bible  Society  gives  you  the 
whole  benefit  of  such  a  tax,  without  its  odiousness.  It  brings 
up  their  economy  to  a  higher  pitch ;  but  it  does  so,  not  in  the 
way  which  they  resist,  but  in  the  way  which  they  choose. 
The  single  circumstance  of  its  being  a  voluntary  act  forms 
the  defence  and  the  answer  to  all  the  clamours  of  an  affected 
sympathy.  You  take  from  the  poor.  No :  they  give.  You 
take  beyond  their  ability.  Of  this  they  are  the  best  judges. 
You  abridge  their  comforts.  No :  there  is  a  comfort  in  the 
exercise  of  charity ;  there  is  a  comfort  in  the  act  of  lending  a 
hand  to  a  noble  enterprise;  there  is  a  comfort  in  the  con- 
templation of  its  progress ;  there  is  a  comfort  in  rendering  a 
service  to  a  friend ;  and  when  that  friend  is  the  Saviour,  and 
that  service  the  circulation  of  the  message  He  left  behind  Him, 
it  is  a  comfort  which  many  of  the  poor  are  ambitious  to  share 
in.  Leave  them  to  judge  of  their  comfort;  and  if,  in  point  of 
fact,  they  do  give  their  penny  a  week  to  a  Bible  Society,  it 
just  speaks  them  to  have  more  comfort  in  this  way  of  spend- 
ing it  than  in  any  other  which  occurs  to  them. 

"Perhaps  it  does  not  occur  to  those  friends  of  the  poor, 
while  they  are  sitting  in  judgment  on  their  circumstances  and 
feelings,  how  unjustly  and  how  unworthily  they  think  of  them. 
They  do  not  conceive  how  truth  and  benevolence  can  be  at  all 
objects  to  them ;  and  suppose  that,  after  they  have  got  the 
meat  to  feed,  the  house  to  shelter,  the  raiment  to  cover  them, 
there  is  nothing  else  that  they  will  bestow  a  penny  upon. 
They  may  not  be  able  to  express  their  feelings  on  a  suspicion 
so  ungenerous,  Init  I  shall  do  it  for  them.     *We  have  souls 


1814. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  ^IBLE  SOCIETY.  69 

as  well  as  you,  and  precious  to  our  hearts  is  the  Saviour  who  HOME, 
died  for  them.  It  is  true,  we  have  our  distresses,  but  these  chap^  IV. 
have  bound  us  more  firmly  to  our  Bibles ;  and  it  is  the  desire 
of  our  hearts  that  a  gift  so  precious  should  be  sent  to  the 
poor  of  other  countries.  The  word  of  God  is  our  hope  and 
our  rejoicing:  we  desire  that  it  may  be  theirs  also;  that  the 
wandering  savage  may  know  it  and  be  glad ;  and  the  poor 
negro,  under  the  lash  of  his  master,  may  be  told  of  a  Master  in 
heaven,  who  is  full  of  pity,  and  full  of  kindness.  Do  you  think 
that  sympathy  for  such  as  these  is  your  peculiar  attribute  ? 
Know  that  our  hearts  are  made  of  the  same  materials  with 
your  own ;  that  we  can  feel  as  well  as  you ;  and,  out  of  the  earn- 
ings of  a  hard  and  an  honest  industry,  we  shall  give  an  offering 
to  the  cause ;  nor  shall  we  cease  our  exertions,  till  the  message 
of  salvation  is  carried  round  the  globe,  and  made  known  to  the 
countless  millions  who  live  in  guilt,  and  who  die  in  darkness."* 

Many  other  explanatory  papers  were  also  circulated 
throughout  the  kingdom,  together  with  numerous  appeals,  to 
different  classes  of  society  ;t  by  means  of  which,  the  real  cha- 
racter of  these  Institutions  became  better  known,  their  safe 
tendency  was  vindicated,  the  motives  for  supporting  them 
strengthened,  and  the  best  methods  suggested  for  protecting 
them  from  abuse,  and  giving  them  their  due  efficiency. 

For  these  Associations  it  was  pleaded,  that,  though  not  free 
from  imperfection,  nor  secured  from  the  possibility  of  evil,  yet 
their  direct  tendency  was  to  produce  incalculable  good  ;  that 
they  awakened,  and  at  the  same  time  enlightened  the  benevo- 
lent principle ;  that  they  elevated  the  minds  of  the  lower,  and 
softened  the  hearts  of  the  superior  orders  of  the  community, 
establishing  an  intercourse  of  sentiment  and  feeling  between 
them,  which  could  scarcely  fail  to  improve  the  character  of 
both  ;  whilst  their  peculiar  constitution,  and  their  simple  and 
defined  object,  secured  them  from  any  serious  and  durable 
abuse.  This  reasoning,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  has,  by  the 
course  of  time,  been  abundantly  and  happily  confirmed. 

*  Pp.  21-23. 

t  See  Dudley's  Analysis.  Mr.  Dudley's  own  pen  furni.shed  several  of 
these :  others  were  supplied  by  Mr.  Montgomery,  Mrs.  Gilbert  (formerly 
Ann  Taylor),  and  other  friends. 


70  HISTOllY  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  V. 


GENERAL  PEACE  OF  EUROPE,  AND  EXTENSION  OF  THE 
society's  OPERATIONS  ON  THE  CONTINENT. 

1814—1819. 

HOME.     Effect  of  the  genei-al  Peace — Visit  of  the  Allied  Sovereigns  to 

Chap"  V  Ewjland — Deputation  from  Parent    Society  to  the  Empei'or 

—  of  Russia  and  the  King  of  Prussia — Increase  of  the  Society's 

^^^^'  Income^  and  of  Bible  Distribution — Society's  New  Premises 

at  Earl  Street — Ladies'  Bible  Associations— Merchatit  Sea- 

mens'  Bible  Society — Pev.  Mr.  Owen's  visit  to  the  Continent — 

Concluding   Refections   on  this  period — Extract  from   Mr. 

Wilberforce' s  SjJeech. 

The  eleventh  year  of  the  Society's  history  opened  auspi- 
ciously, especially  in  regard  to  the  extension  of  its  influence 
and  connections  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  The  re-estabhsh- 
ment  of  peace  threw  open  channels  of  communication  that  had 
long  been  closed,  and  the  Society  was  not  slow  to  take  advan- 
tage of  them,  as  will  be  shown  in  another  part  of  this  work. 
The  Rev.  Messrs.  Paterson  and  Pinkerton,  after  full  personal 
conference,  held  with  the  Committee  at  home,  wei*e  despatched 
again  on  a  biblical  mission  to  the  North  of  Europe. 

Large  distributions  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  amounting  to 
nearly  ten  thousand  copies,  were  at  this  time  made  to  prisoners 
of  war,  who  were  returning  home  on  the  cessation  of  hostili- 
ties on  the  Continent;  in  which  distribution  the  Chaplains  of  the 
forces  took  a  kind  and  active  part. 
Visit  of  the       An  event  of  some  moment,  bearing  on  the  foreign  relations 

Allied  So-    Qf  ^Y\Q  Society,  occurred  at  home,  durinf:^  this  year — the  visit 

vereigns  to  -^  .  . 

England,      of  the  Alhed  Sovereigns  to  this  country,  which  took  place  in 

the  summer  of  1814.  The  presence  in  the  metropohs,  of  the 
Emperor  of  Russia,  and  the  King  of  Prussia,  both  of  whom, 
within  their  respective  dominions,  had  taken  the  cause  of  the 
Society  under  their  protection,  gave  an  opportunity  of  pre- 
senting to  these  august  Sovereigns,  in   person,  the  Society's 


BRITISH  AXD  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  71 

grateful  and  respectful  homage.     A  Deputation,  consisting  of  HOME. 

the  President,  several  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  and  the  thi'ee  qj^~  y 

Secretaries,  waited   on   the   Emperor  Alexander,  and   were  — 

very  graciously  received  by  liim.     After   acknowledging  the 

Addi'ess,  presented  bv  the  President  in  the  name  of  the  So-  Patronage 

1  .  T     "  o     1       o      •        9     -r.  TT-      T  of  Emperor 

ciety,  together  with  a  set  of  the  Society  s  Keports,  His  im-  Alexander 

perial  Majesty  conversed  familiarly,  and  at  some  length,  with  ^°pj^^°| 

the  members  of  the  Deputation. 

The  Deputation  to  His  Majesty  the  king  of  Prussia,  the  first 
monarch  who  gave  direct  patronage  and  countenance  to  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  were  equally  well  received, 
and  assurances  given  on  the  part  of  His  Majesty  of  his  appro- 
bation of  the  Institution,  and  determination  to  protect  and 
favour  its  object.* 

Thus  was  the  Society  brought,  through  the  medium  of  per- 
sonal mtercourse,  into  a  state  of  closer  and  more  determmate 
union  with  these  two  powerful  sovereigns  of  the  Xorth. 

During  the  year  now  under  review,  a  spirit  of  generous  Kapid  in- 
emulation  appeared  to  actuate  the  friends  of  the  Society  at  the  Soeie- 
home.     Besides  the  enlai'gement,  by  additional  Branches  and  ^^'^  disth- 
Associations,  of  existing  Societies,  several  new  ones  of  great  bmion  of 
promise   were    formed.      In    Scotland,   especially,   the    zeal     ^"P^^^^- 
displayed  from  the  commencement  of  the  Institution,   conti- 
nued to  operate.     The  Edinburgh  Society  nearly  doubled  the 
number  of  its  Auxiliaries  and  Associations,  and  that  of  Glasgow 
succeeded  in  organizing  four  Associations  in  as  many  districts, 
which  comprehended  the  whole  extent  of  the  city.    The  income 
of  the  Society  this  year  reached  nearly  £100,000,   and  the 
issues  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  amounted  to  neai'ly  250,000. 
The  distribution  effected  by  Bible  Associations  is  particularly 
entitled  to  notice.     Of  the  purchases  made  at  the  depository, 
amounting  to  more  than  £27,500,  the  greater  part  was  com- 
puted to  have  arisen  from  penny  contributions  ;  so  greatly  had 
the  Society  now  become  indebted  bot%  to  the  liberality  and  in- 
dustry of  these  its  humble,  but  zealous  and  effectual  supporters. 

The  domestic  history  of  the  Society  during  the  year  1815 
continued    to    be    encouraging.      Notwithstanding    the    new 

*  For  a  full  report  of  these  interviews,  see  Ou-en,  Vol.  III.  pp.  tj,  8. 


tacks  on 
the  Society. 


72  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  sources  of  anxiety  abroad,  created  by  an  event  which  unex- 
C  ia7  V  pectedly  liad  broken  again  the  repose  of  Europe, — the  return 
—  of  Napoleon  Buonaparte  to  Paris ;  the  Society  experienced  but 
little  interruption  in  its  operations  abroad,  and  no  abatement 
occurred  in  the  zeal  and  liberality  of  its  friends  at  home,  who 
continued  still  to  contribute  bountifully  to  the  spiritual  wants 
of  their  fellow-men,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  In  this  year, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Steinkopff'  was  despatched  on  another  tour 
to  the  Continent,  which  extended  over  4000  or  5000  miles,  and 
was  attended  with  many  advantages. 
Other  at-  The  Society  was  not  indeed  allowed  to  pursue  its  course 
without  the  embers  of  hostility  being  again  stirred  up  against 
it.  Three  of  the  northern  prelates,  the  Bishops  of  Lincoln, 
Chester,  and  Carlisle,  thought  it  right,  in  their  several  charges 
to  their  clergy,  to  arraign  the  principles  and  tendency  of  the 
Society,  as,  in  some  way,  pregnant  with  danger  to  the  interests 
of  both  Church  and  State.  Some  pamphlets  appeared,  in 
which  the  obnoxious  statements  were  alternately  attacked  and 
defended.  The  Society  does  not  appear  to  have  suffered  any 
material  injury  from  this  renewed  assault.  The  episcopal 
testimony  in  its  favour  had  now  become  too  strong  to  be  over- 
borne by  the  authority,  however  respectable,  of  two  or  three 
members  of  the  Bench. 
The  So-  This  year,  1815,  the  Society  took  possession  of  the  premises  at 

Earl  Street.  The  inconvenience  arising  from  having  the  library 
Earl  and  depository  in  one  place,  the  Accountant's  office  in  another,  and 
the  Committee-room  in  a  third,  as  had  previously  been  the  case, 
had  long  been  severely  felt,  both  by  the  officers  and  members  of 
the  Society.  Besides  which,  the  commission  paid  to  the  book- 
seller, Mr.  Seeley,  on  the  sale  of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  had 
now,  owing  to  the  extent  of  the  issues,  arisen  to  a  great  annual 
amount,  rendering  it  the  more  desirable  that  the  Society 
should,  for  this  as  well  as  other  purposes,  be  supplied  with 
accommodation  of  its  ovrn.  To  these  considerations  may  be 
added,  as  not  least,  the  importance  of  obtaining  a  suitable 
room  for  the  Society's  Biblical  Library,  already  consisting  of 
numerous  and  valuable  works,  additions  to  which  were  con- 
tinually being  made.  All  the  advantages  anticipated  by  this 
arrangement  have  been  fully  realized. 


ciety  s  new 
premises 


Street. 


BIIITISII  AND  FOKEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  73 

Tlie  more  clocided  part  which  females  were  now  found  to  HOME, 

take  in  the  work  of  Bible  Societies,  led,  at  this  time,  to  a  re-  ^^  ~  y 
consideration  of  the  propriety  of  employing  individuals  of  that         — 
sex  in  a  participation  of  the  duties  which  respect,  exclusively, 

the  investigation  and  supply  of  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  poor,  I-adies*As- 

*=  1 X   ./  1  _  i^  sociations. 

more  especially  in  reference  to  the  Holy  Scriptures.     Pains  The  prac- 
were  taken  to  ascertain  the  limits  within  which  such  agency  M^?  °  ^^~ 
should  be  confined,  and  to  point  out,  as  clearly  as  the  case  poor  re- 
would  allow,  the  line  within  which  such  benevolent  efforts  defended, 
might  be  discreetly,  securely,  and  profitably  conducted.     This 
was  required,  as  well  to  satisfy  the  apprehensions  of  some  of 
the  warm  admirers  of  the  principle,  as  also  to  meet  objections 
brought  against  it  by  others,  who  were  not  slow  to  seize  on 
every  thing  which  might  contribute  to  raise  a  prejudice  against 
the  Society.      A  determination  in  their  favour  was  now  found 
to  spread  and  increase  through  every  portion  of  the  country.* 

Bible  Associations  in  general  were  also  now  deriving  in-  Bible  meet- 
creasing  evidence  in  their  favour,  from  a  mature  experience  of  p^eLlyex- 
their  conduct  and  effects,  and  that  during  a  period  of  consi-  ^"^P*^'^ """ 
derable  agitation  and  disturbance  in  many  districts, — thus  fully  new  law. 
justifying  the  confidence  reposed  in  their  integrity  and  discretion. 
In  striking  illustration  of  this,  it  may  be  stated,  that  when 
about  this  time  "  an  Act  for  the  suppression  of  seditious  meet- 
ings" was  proposed  to  the  legislature,  a  Deputation  from  the 
Society  found  no  difiiculty  in    inducing  the  Officers  of  the 
Crown  to  yield  to  a  clause,  exempting  from  the  operation  of 
the  Act  "  any  meeting  or  society  for  purposes  of  a  religious 
and  charitable  character  only,  in  which  no  other  matter  or 
business  should  be  treated  of  and  discussed ;"  Bible  meetings 
being  at  that  period  the  most  numerous,  by  far,  of  all  such 
meetings  held.      A  number  of  interesting   facts,  bearing  on 
the  influence  of  Bible  Associations  on  the  general  character 
and  state  of  the    poor  at  this    period,  are    adduced  by  Mr. 
Owen,   who  thus  sums  up  the    legitimate    inference  derived 
from  the  whole. f 

*  For  a  defence  of  Female  Associations,  see  Dudley's  Analysis,  p.  SiG ; 
especially  an  extract,  p.  347,  from  Third  Report  of  Manchester  and  Sal- 
ibrd  Ladies'  Uranch  Association. 

t  See  Owen,  Vol.  III.  pp.  I(i0--l(j4. 


74 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  V. 

1818. 


Merchant 
Seamen's 
Bible  So- 
ciety. 


"On  revieAving  these  facts,  and  connecting  them  with  the 
reflection,  that,  during  the  whole  of  this  turbulent  period,  a 
ci'isis  so  alarming  as  to  have  caused  a  temporary  suspension 
of  the  dearest  privileges  of  the  Constitution,  the  Bible  Asso- 
ciations spread  over  the  country,  and  ramified  among  the 
very  classes  in  which  the  discontent  and  faction  prevailed, 
maintained  the  purity  of  their  character,  and  escaped  alto- 
gether the  contagion  of  the  popular  ferment— we  have  a  proof, 
at  once  the  most  complete  and  decisive,  that  the  practical 
influence  of  such  Associations  is  directly  adapted  to  cherish 
those  principles  and  dispositions,  which  conduce  to  the  happi- 
ness of  individuals,  and  the  well-being  of  the  community." 

The  prosperity  of  the  Institution  at  this  period,  in  its  do- 
mestic relations,  though  not  conspicuous  from  any  splendid 
acquisitions,  the  larger  divisions  of  the  country  being  already 
occupied  by  Auxiliary  Societies,  was  sufficiently  attested  by 
the  great  increase  of  Bible  Associations,  particularly  of  those 
conducted  by  females,  and  by  an  extension,  in  various  ways, 
of  the  beneficial  influence  of  the  Auxiliary  system.  One  of 
the  directions  which  this  extension  took  was  towards  the 
Commercial  Marine. 

In  January  1818  was  formed  the  "Merchant  Seamen's 
Auxiliary  Bible  Society."  This,  however,  was  not  the  first 
direct  attempt  to  benefit  British  seamen  by  means  of  the 
Bible  Society.  In  1813  had  been  instituted  the  "Thames 
Union  Bible  Committee,"  composed  of  the  Secretaries,  and  four 
representatives,  of  each  of  the  four  Auxiliaries  bordering  on 
the  Thames,— the  London,  Blackheath,  East  London,  and 
Southwark.  Nearly  twenty  depositories  were  established  on 
both  banks  of  the  Thames,  from  London  bridge  to  Woolwich, 
which  were  supplied  with  Bibles  and  Testaments  in  several 
European  languages,  and  by  this  means  very  considerable 
distributions  were  effected.  Marine  Associations  had  also  been 
formed  at  Whitby,  Hull,  and  Aberdeen ;  and,  among  other 
efforts  in  the  same  direction,  those  of  Lady  Grey,  at  Ports- 
mouth, deserve  special  mention.  Through  the  activity  and 
persevering  zeal  of  this  excellent  lady,  continued  through  a 
series  of  years,  many  thousand  copies  of  the  Scriptures  were 
brought  into  the  hands  of  sailors  and  others,  connected  with, 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  75 

or  visiting  that  port.  The  Merchant  Seamen's  Bible  Society,  HOME, 
formed  under  the  auspices  of  the  Lord  Mayor,  and  various  ^^^~  y 
noblemen,  gentlemen,  and  merchants  of  the  first  consideration,         — 

1818 

was  designed  to  consolidate  and  extend  the  efforts  made  for 
this  interesting  class  of  persons  employed  in  the  Service, 
of  wdiom  it  yvsLS  ascertained  that,  at  that  time,  at  least 
120,000  were  destitute  of  Bibles.  To  show  the  necessity 
for  such  a  Society,  as  well  as  the  vigour  and  judgment  with 
which  it  entered  on  its  work,  it  is  stated,  that  in  little  more 
than  two  months  after  its  formation,  360  outward-bound  ships, 
containing  4416  men,  of  whom  3968  could  read,  were  visited 
by  its  agent,  Lieut.  Cox,  and  1442  Bibles  and  Testaments 
were  sold,  or  otherwise  distributed  among  them.  The  valuable 
and  useful  labours  of  this  Society  were  continued  with 
much  zeal,  perseverance,  and  success,  throughout  the  whole 
subsequent  period  of  this  history.  The  title  of  the  Society 
showed  that  it  chiefly  occupied  itself  about  those  employed  in 
the  merchant  service ;  sailors  connected  with  the  Navy,  en- 
joying a  special  provision  for  their  benefit,  in  the  Naval  and 
Military  Bible  Society. 

The  Society,  about  this  period,  became  the  object  of  some 
renewed  attacks;  but  the  scene  of  controversy  was  now 
changed  from  England  to  Ireland.  The  Rev.  A.  O'Callaghan, 
master  of  Kilkenny  College,  announced  his  hostility  in  a  pam- 
phlet entitled,  "  Thoughts  on  the  tendency  of  Bible  Societies, 
as  affecting  the  Established  Religion,  and  Christianity  itself  as 
a  reasonable  service."  The  main  positions  of  the  book,  reite- 
rated in  a  variety  of  forms,  appear  to  be,  that  the  Bible  is,  of 
all  books,  the  most  difficult  to  understand ;  and  that  a  man 
born  in  a  low  condition,  and  destitute  of  a  learned  education, 
cannot  possibly  understand  it.  Spirited  replies  to  this  attack 
appeared  from  the  pens  of  the  Rev.  Rob.  J.  M'Gliee,  and  the 
Rev.  W.  Napper.* 

*  These  publications  were  shortly  after  followed  by  "The  Bible,  not 
the  Bible  Society,  &c.,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  Phelan,  Fellow  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin  ;  and  a  second  by  IMr.  O'Callaghan,  under  the  title  of  "The 
Bible  Society  against  the  Church  and  State."  It  does  not  appear  that 
these  two  latter  works  received,  or  were  thought  deserving  of,  any 
distinct  reply.     For  some  further  account  of  these  Irish  pamphlets,  of 

which 


76 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  V. 

1818. 

Scheme  of 
Ladies' As- 
sociations 
exteuded. 

Its  results. 


Mr.  Owen's 
visit  to  the 
Continent. 


The  system  of  Bible  Associations  had  gradually,  by  passing, 
in  a  great  measure,  into  the  hands  of  tlie  female  sex,  assumed 
a  new  character.  Ladies'  Bible  Societies,  including  a  number 
of  separate  Associations,  under  the  form  of  "Bi'anches,"  were 
now  organized  in  many  of  the  larger  cities  and  towns  in  the 
kingdom.  Of  the  importance  and  efficiency  of  this  combined 
plan,  the  experiment  made  in  the  town  of  Liverpool,  may  be 
selected  as  a  striking  example.  By  the  Ladies'  Liverpool 
Branch,  established  May  1817  (re-formed  in  December  the 
same  year)  "the  zeal,  the  talents,  and  the  influence  of  more 
than  600  ladies  were  called  into  exercise,  and  directed,  in  a 
methodical  and  systematic  manner,  to  the  investigation  and 
supply  of  341  districts.  At  the  close  of  the  first  year  the 
number  of  Subscribers  exceeded  10,000,  of  whom  3364  were 
Free  Contributors;  more  than  3000  Bibles  and  Testaments 
had  been  distributed  by  sale ;  and  the  aggregate  amount  col- 
lected was  £2552.165.  lOd.,  of  which  the  sum  of  £518  .l*. 
4c/.  was  remitted  for  the  general  object  of  the  Parent  Institution. 
During  this  period  more  than  20,800  visits  had  been  paid ; 
attended,  it  was  believed,  with  many  happy  results,  not  only 
to  the  families  of  the  poor,  but  amongst  the  collectors  them- 
selves."* 

The  establishment  of  the  Ladies'  "Branch"  at  Liverpool 
was  immediately  followed  by  that  of  a  similar  institution  at 
Manchester,  and  afterwards  at  Plymouth,  Hull,  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  and  other  places. 

Reference  has  been  made  to  visits  paid,  at  different  times,  to 
the  Continent,  by  Dr.  Steinkopff,  the  Foreign  Secretary,  and  to 
the  benefits  derived  therefrom  to  the  Society.  In  the  year  1818, 
in  addition  to  extensive  tours  by  Dr.  Henderson  and  Dr.  Pin- 
kerton,  now  acting  as  foreign  agents  of  the  Society,  and  which 
will  come  under  subsequent  notice,  the  Rev.  J.  Owen,  the 
Clerical  Secretary,  was  induced  to  spare  ten  weeks  from  his 
other  important  and  onerous  avocations,  for  a  journey  to  some 
of  the  Continental  spheres  of  labour.  In  the  course  of  this 
journey  he  visited  Paris,  Strasburg,  Waldbach,  Colmar,  Mul- 

which  that  by  Mr.  Phelan  seems  to  have  .shown  the  greater  abihty  and 
acuteness,  see  Owen's  History,  Vol.  III.  p.  337,  &c. 
*  Dudley,  p.  374. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  77 

liansen,  Bjisle,  Schaffhausen,  Constance,  St.  Gall,  Chur,  Win-     HOME, 
terthur,  Zurich,  Aarau,  Neufcliatel,  Bern,  Lausanne,  and  Ge-    g,^  ~  y 
neva ;  these  being  the  principal  places  in  France  and  Switzer-         — 
land,  where  the  Society's  correspondents  resided.     Many  in- 
teresting circumstances  attending  this  tovir,  and  the  interviews 
of  Mr.  Owen  with  different  individuals,  were  narrated  in  a  series 
of  letters,  to  which  further  allusion^ill  hereafter  be  made,  and 
which,  with  the  correspondence  of  the  above-named  agents, 
form  a  valuable  part  of  the  Appendix  of  the  Society's  Report 
for  the  year.* 

Thus  occupied  in  the  administration  of  its  general  concerns, 
as  well  as  the  execution  of  its  particular  undertakings,  with  a 
distinguished  patronage  from  the  highest,  and  a  liberal  support 
from  all  classes  of  the  community,  the  Society  sealed  the 
business  and  the  triumphs  of  another  year,  by  the  joyful  cele- 
bration of  its  Fifteenth  Anniversary.  The  review  of  its  posi- 
tion and  labours,  taken  by  Mr.  Wilberforce  in  his  speech  on 
this  occasion,  is  so  devout  and  animating,  and  is  unfolded  with 
so  much  beauty  of  thought  and  expression,  that  we  cannot 
conclude  this  period  more  fitly  than  by  quotmg  a  few  sentences 
from  his  eloquent  address. 

"  What  has  been  said  upon  other  occasions  is  strictly  true,  Mr.  Wil- 
that,  when    we    come   to    form    any   adequate    idea   of   the  ^^''f"rces 
real    benefits    which   result  from   our   Institution,   the  very  Mayi8i9. 
magnitude  of  them,  the  very  immensity  of  the  scale  of  the 
building,  prevents  our  having  any  just  and  due  feeling  con- 
cerning it.     It  is  too  large  for  us  to  comprehend  and  to  grasp 
with  the  ordinary  feelings  of  our  nature.     In  order  to  form 
a   more  just  conception  of  the  benefits   to   arise   from   our 
labours,  we  shall  do  better  to  banish  from  our  minds  all  the 
ideas  of  empires  and  nations,  and  take  a  single  copy  of  the 

*  Not  a  little  has  been  added  to  the  influence  of  the  Society  among-  the 
mass  of  the  British  community  by  the  i^eriodical  issue  of  certain  portions  of 
intelligence,  under  the  title  of  "  Monthly  Extracts  from  the  Correspondence 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society."  This  practice  commenced  in 
1817,  and  so  greatly  had  it  approved  itself  to  the  bulk  of  the  subscribers, 
particularly  of  the  humbler  conditions  of  life,  that  in  a  short  time  40,000 
copies  were  required  to  meet  the  monthly  demand.  A  similar  expedient 
was  adopted  at  Geneva,  Basle,  and  other  places  abroad. 

See  Beport  for  181U. 


18H 


78  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.  Scriptures,  follow  it  into  the  little  dwelling  in  which  it  is 
Chap!  V.  delivered,  and  see  those  who  have  not  enjoyed  the  benefits  of 
instruction,  with  which  a  bounteous  Providence  has  favoured 
us,  hanging  upon  the  words  of  truth  and  mercy  that  are  there 
recorded  for  the  consolation  of  the  sorrowful,  and  for  easing 
the  guilty  heart  of  its  pangs.  Then  we  behold  them,  with 
a  deep  feeling  of  compunction,  reading  of  a  Saviour  who  died 
for  sinners,  of  a  Holy  Spirit  promised  them  for  the  change 
of  their  natures,  while  a  principle  of  gratitude  begins  to  warm 
their  hearts  :  soon  you  find  them  engaging  in  one  common 
prayer,  and  a  prayer,  I  trust,  in  which  we  ourselves  shall 
not  be  forgotten. 

*'  But  when  we  come  to  consider  that  this  is  but  a  single 
individual  case,  taken  from  among  those  two  millions  three 
hundred  thousand  of  which  we  have  been  speaking ;  when 
we  recollect  that  the  benefit  conferred  adapts  itself  to  all 
circumstances,  suits  all  individuals,  from  the  monarch  upon  the 
throne  to  the  peasant  in  the  cottage,  and  becomes  to  both 
alike  a  spring  of  new  life,  and  thought,  and  action ;  that  it 
is  productive  of  individual  improvement,  of  individual  com- 
fort, of  domestic  peace  and  happiness,  of  social  delight  and 
enjoyment ;  and  that  it  goes  on  enlarging  its  sphere,  till 
it  enlightens  kingdoms,  and  forms  the  cement  of  political 
society ;  I  say,  when,  my  Lord,  you  trace  it  in  all  its  effects, 
from  man  to  man,  from  society  to  society,  from  nation  to 
nation,  the  world  at  length  becomes  too  narrow  for  its  ope- 
rations, and  you  are  carried  on  to  that  better  and  future  state, 
where  its  blessings  shall  be  seen  in  all  their  vast  and  endless 
dimensions." 

And  then,  after  adverting  to  instances  continually  occurring, 
in  which  the  labours  of  the  Society  were  found  attended  not  only 
with  the  approval,  but  also  the  co-operation  of  other  countries, 
and  even  of  some  that  had  been  hitherto  the  objects  of  our 
jealousy  and  hostility,  Mr.  Wilberforce  proceeds:  "It  seems 
of  some  importance  to  observe  the  various  striking  effects  of  this 
union  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  and  to  remark  the  different 
sects  and  nations  of  men  acting  in  connection  and  harmonious 
combination,  while,  at  the  same  time,  each  is  unconscious  of 
what  the  other  is  performing.     For  is  it  possible  to  see  all  this. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  79 

and  not  recognise  the  operation  of  that  Almighty  Providence  HOME, 
which  is  thus  carrying  on  its  own  blessed  purposes  by  human  ^^  ~  y 
means,  and  is  thus  leading  us,  in  paths  we  know  not,  to  become  — 
the  honoured  instruments  of  dispensing  the  greatest  benefits  '^^^* 
to  mankind  ?  These  are  indeed  most  delightful  and  cheering 
views :  and,  when  we  see  that  the  operations  of  the  Society 
are  in  this  way  tending  to  put  an  end  to  those  distinctions 
which  have  almost  separated  mankind,  and  to  dispel  those 
hostilities  which  might  be  thought  the  least  likely  to  yield 
to  any  such  influence,  is  it  possible  that  there  can  be  any 
perscJlis  so  in  love  with  the  principles  of  discord  and  enmity 
as  not  to  wish  to  run  to  us  with  open  arms,  and  desire  that  all 
our  differences  may  at  length  be  done  away,  and  that  we  may 
all  join  in  so  good  and  great  a  work  ?  Undoubtedly,  it  is  to 
be  feared,  that,  while  we  continue  in  this  world,  there  will 
be  diiferences,  and  that  between  nation  and  nation;  and, 
therefore,  that  the  hopes  of  universal  peace  which  some  have 
indulged,  have  been  rather  the  delightful  dreams  they  them- 
selves have  encouraged,  than  the  anticipations  of  a  sober  judg- 
ment speculating  on  human  affairs.  But  this,  at  least,  we 
may  hope,  that  even  nations,  if  they  should  be  called  into 
hostilities  against  each  other,  may  not  be  enemies  at  heart ; 
that,  by  the  operations  of  our  Society,  and  by  means  of  tlie 
connection  which  it  forms  with  the  Societies  of  other  nations, 
there  may  be  feelings  of  friendship  generated  which  will 
smooth  even  the  aspect  of  war,  while  all  are  joining  together 
in  the  great  and  happy  work  of  seeking  to  promote  the 
universal  benefit  of  mankind.  There  is  no  view  whatever  in 
which  our  Society  appears  to  me  more  delightful  than  this, 
that  it  not  merely  gives  us  that  elixir  of  life,  that  universal 
medicine,  which,  suitmg  itself  to  all  conditions,  to  all  circum- 
stances, to  all  diseases,  is  the  universal  remedy  and  cordial  of 
our  common  nature ;  but  that  it  contains,  also,  the  elements  of 
peace,  of  love,  and  hope,  and  joy,  the  means  of  bringing  some- 
thing of  heaven  to  earth,  before  it  executes  its  purposes  of  car- 
rying us  from  earth  to  heaven." 

With  this  year  closes  Mr.  Owen's  History  of  the  Society, 
although  that  part  which  has  now  passed  under  review,  includes 
only  its  domestic  history.     When  the  other  portion  of  it,  re- 


80  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     lating  to  the  Society's  foreign  operations,  comes  to  be  noticed, 

Chap  V     ^  much  deeper    impression  and   more  correct   idea    will    be 

—         gained,  of  the  rapid  progress  and  extraordinary  success  with 

which,  during  this  period,  it  pleased  God  to  favovir  the  Society's 

labours.     We  give  some  of  Mr.  Owen's  concluding  reflections. 

Mr.Owen's       "In  reviewing  this  portion  of  its  history,  the  mind  is  filled 

oftiie^first    ^^^^^^  astonishment,   wliile  contemplating  the  variety,  extent, 

fifteen         and  influence  of  those  operations  by  which  its  simple  and 

the  So-        benevolent  object  has  been  so  widely  and  efficaciously  pro- 

ciety's  his-  moted.     If,  in  the  earlier  stages  of  its  introduction  to  public 
tory.  °  -^  . 

notice,    doubts    might    have    been    reasonably    entertained, 

whether  the  wants  of  Christendom  were  such  as  to  require, 
and  its  circumstances  and  disposition  to  encourage  the  ex- 
periment of  associating  the  efforts  of  all  classes  of  Christians 
in  the  dissemination  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  among  them- 
selves, as  well  as  in  heathen  and  Mohammedan  countries  ;  the 
facts  which  have  progressively  occurred,  and  especially  those 
of  more  recent  date,  have  shown,  that  such  doubts  were 
altogether  without  rational  foundation.  It  has  now  been 
ascertained,  by  local  inquiries — the  exactness  of  which  is 
vouched  for  by  unquestionable  authority — that  there  has 
existed  in  nations  professing  to  derive  the  principles  of  their 
faith  and  the  rules  of  their  practice  from  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
(and  in  our  own  among  the  number),  a  scarcity — amounting  in 
some  cases  even  to  a  famine — of  the  word  of  God.  But  for 
the  existence  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  it 
appears  in  a  high  degree  probable,  that  such  inquiries  would 
not  have  been  instituted  ;  and,  consequently,  that  the  malady 
would  not  have  been  discovered,  nor  any  fit  and  adequate 
remedy  applied.  The  fitness  and  adequacy  of  the  remedy 
provided  by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  have 
been  demonstrated  by  evidence  not  less  clear  and  incontro- 
vertible than  that  by  which  the  existence  of  the  evil,  that 
called  for  one,  has  been  exposed  and  established.  Exacting 
nothing  as  conditional  in  the  terms  of  her  union,  but  what 
every  genuine  believer  in  Divine  Revelation  may  conscien- 
tiously grant,  and  what  no  one  professing  to  be  such  can 
without  inconsistency  withhold ;  she  appeared  among  the 
nations    of   Christendom    with    advantages,  which,    had    her 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  81 

object  been  less  simple,  and  her  principle  less  general,  she  HOME, 
must  utterly  have  wanted.  Observing,  in  the  offers  of  her  ch\p  V. 
friendship,  no  insidious  designs  of  proselytism  and  division, 
a  large  proportion  of  the  Christian  community  embraced 
them  with  generous  promptitude,  and  consented  to  take  their 
share  in  that  holy  alliance,  whose  object  is  the  dissemination 
of  truth,  and  whose  spirit  is  that  of  benignity,  conciliation, 
and  love." 


ISK 


82  HISTORY  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  VI. 

GENEEAL  PROGRESS  OF    THE   SOCIETY,  CONTINUED  TO  THE 
PERIOD  OF  THE  APOCRYPHA  CONTROVERSY. 

1820—1825. 

Ladies  Bible  Associations,  Liverpool — Death  of  the  Duke  of 
Kent — Increased  communication  with  the  Continent — Illness 
and  Death  of  Mr.  Owen — Appointment  of  Rev.  A.  Bran- 
dram,  as  Secretary/,  and  of  T.  P.  Piatt,  Esq.,  as  Honorary 
Librarian — Issue  of  Native  Irish  Scr-iptwes — Scriptures  at 
reduced  prices  for  Sunday  Schools. 

HOME.     The  history  of  the  Society  must  now  proceed  without  the 

Chap"  VI    g^^itling  hand  of  him,  whose  well-instructed    pen   traced  its 

1820.       course  for  the  first  fifteen  years,  and  with  much  fidelity  and 

Mr.  Owen's  skill  recorded  its  multifarious  transactions ; — transactions   in 

declining      which  he  had  borne  an  important  and  conspicuous  part  from 

the  commencement.     Mr.  Owen's  enfeebled  state  of  health  has 

already  been  alluded  to :  his  visit  to  the  Continent  was  partly 

with  a  view  to  its  re- establishment;  and  some  benefit  appears 

to  have  resulted,  so  that  he  continued,  though  with  diminished 

and  gradually-decreasing  strength    and    energy,    to    occupy 

himself  in  the  affairs  of  the  Society  for  about  three  years 

longer. 

These  few  years  present  nothing  very  remarkable  in  the 
home  history  of  the  Institution ;  yet  must  they  not  be  passed 
over  wholly  unnoticed.  The  Report  presented  at  the  Public 
Meeting  in  May  1820,  states,  that  "  notwithstanding  the 
extraordinary  pressure  of  commercial  difficulties,  and  the 
industrious  propagation  of  irreligious  and  even  antichristian 
opinions,  the  resources  of  the  Society,  so  far  from  suffering 
any  serious  diminution,  had  been  very  liberally  maintained, 
and    its    operations   had   kept   pace   with    the    activity   and 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY,  83 

efficiency   of  its   most   prosperous  years."     The   efforts  and     HOME, 
returns  of  the   Auxiliaries  and   Associations  in  England  and    q^~ yj_ 
Wales  continued  very  encouraging.     One  fact  may  be  given       ^— ^ 
in  illustration  of  the  vigour  with  which,  at  this  time,  Christian 
females  plied  the  task  they  had  so  generously  taken  upon  Lad7es'Af- 
themselves.     The  Liverpool  Ladies'  Association  report  20,800  sociations. 
visits  paid  by  them,  in  the  course  of  the  year,  on  behalf  of  the 
Bible  Society.     Other  localities  upheld  the  interests  of  the  In- 
stitution  with    energy    and   liberality  ;    and   in    Ireland    the 
circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  was  doubled. 

This  year,  the   Society  lost  one  of  its  most  distinguished  Death  of 
Patrons  and  warmest  friends,  by  the  decease  of  His  Royal  ^^^^.^  ^^  ^® 
Highness  the  Duke  of  Kent,  father  of  her  present  Majesty  Kent. 
the  Queen.     The  President,  on  opening  the  Public  Meeting 
in  May  1820,   offered  the  following  respectful  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  the  illustrious  Prince,  whose  marked  attachment  to 
the  Institution  had  been  expressed  in  various  ways :  — 

"  I  should  not  do  justice  to  my  own  feelings,  nor  probably 
satisfy  your  expectations,  if  I  were  to  omit  offering  a  tribute  of 
respect  to  the  memory  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of 
Kent ;  a  tribute  most  especially  due  to  him  from  the  Members 
of  a  Society,  the  prosperity  of  which  he  so  anxiously  endea- 
voured to  promote.  We  have  had  the  gratification  to  witness 
the  exertions  of  his  Royal  Highness  in  this  place,  and  I  could 
with  pleasure  refer  to  numerous  instances  of  his  condescension 
in  attending  the  Meetings  of  Auxiliary  Bible  Societies.  On 
these  occasions  the  dignified  affability  of  his  demeanour  was 
not  less  conspicuous  and  endearing  than  his  zeal  for  the 
success  of  the  Institution  which  he  so  publicly  patronized.  It 
has  now  lost  the  benefit  of  his  services  ;  but  the  remembrance 
of  those  which  he  rendered  to  it  will  long  be  retained  with 
heartfelt  gratitude,  and  with  the  deepest  regret  for  that 
calamitous  event  which  has  deprived  the  Society  of  the  con- 
tinuance of  them." 

The  communications  of  the  Society  with  the  Continent  be-  Extended 
came  more  and  more  numerous  and  important ;  and  a  third  communi- 
^         /~i        '        '  Till-  i-i-^       cation  witli 

Visit   to    the    Continent,    accomplished    this    year    by  Dr.  the  Conti- 

Steinkopff,  contributed  greatly  to  advance  its  influence.  His  "^"'' 

tour    extended    through   part   of  France,    Switzerland,  and 
G  2 


Summary 
in  1819. 


84  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,      Germany,   and   occnpied   about    six    months.      His    letters, 

CH.ip^VI.    inserted   in  the  Report   of  the  year,*  contain,  as  on  former 

1820.       occasions,  much  interesting  and  valuable  information,  which 

will  come  under  review  in  connection  with  the  Continental 

proceedings  of  the  Society. 

In  a  Circular  Letter  drawn  up  on  the  above  occasion,  and 
addressed  to  the  Bible  Societies  of  Prussia  and  Switzerland — 
the  countries  through  which  Dr.  Steinkopff  was  expected  to 
pass — the  following  summary  is  given,  which,  as  showing  the 
general  state  of  the  Society  up  to  that  time,  may  be  here  ad- 
vantageously introduced. 
General  "In    October    1819,    no    less    than    629    Auxiliaries    and 

Branch  Societies,  within  the  British  dominions,  had  joined  the 
Parent  Institution,  without  including  the  smaller  district  and 
parochial  Associations,  which  exceed  a  thousand.  Since  the 
formation  of  the  Society,  in  1804,  more  than  2,550,000  copies 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures  have  been  issued  from  its  depository  ; 
and  if  to  these  be  added  330,000  Bibles  and  Testaments,  pur- 
chased and  distributed  at  its  charge  in  various  parts  of  Europe, 
and  a  still  further  number  of  800,000  copies  which  kindred 
Institutions  in  all  quarters  of  the  globe  have  printed  and  circu- 
lated, a  grand  total  appears  of  3,680,000  copies  of  the  Sacred 
Records  of  our  Holy  Religion,  which,  as  an  incorruptible 
seed,  have  been  disseminated  in  the  vast  field  of  the  world. 

"  Eor  the  attainment  of  these  glorious  results  the  Society 
expended  £691  in  the  first,  and  £123,847  in  its  last  year; 
and  in  the  whole  of  the  fifteen  years  the  sum  of  £828,687. 

"  The  number  of  languages  and  dialects  in  which  the  entire 
Bible,  the  New  Testament,  or  some  integral  books  of  either, 
have  been  printed  or  distributed,  or  are  now  printing  or  trans- 
lating by  the  Society  or  its  Auxiliaries,  in  various  parts  of  the 
world,  amounts  to  128,  among  which  are  comprised  all  the 
European,  many  Asiatic,  some  African  and  American  lan- 
guages, and  one  language  of  the  Society  Islands." 

Passing  lightly  over  the  year  1821 — which,  in  the  domestic 

proceedings   of  the  Society,  presents   nothing  very  material 

to   record,   except   its    steady    advance    and    prosperity — we 

come,  in  the  autumn  of  the  following  year,  to  an  event  which 

*  See  Appendix  of  Seventeenth  Report. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  8.5 

moved  the  deep  s^-mpathies  of  the  friends  of  the  Institution,  HOME. 

and  spread  among  them  a  feeling  of  irretrievable  loss.     On  q^~  yj 

the   26th   of  September    1822,    died    the    Rev.  John    Owen,  - 

the  much  distinguished,  indefatigable,  and  devoted  Secretary 

of  the  Society.  Death  of 

•^  Rev.  J. 

Mr.  Owen,  it  w^ill  be  recollected,  attended  the  first  General  Owen. 
Meeting,  and  moved  the  series  of  Resolutions  which  were 
then  adopted  as  the  basis  of  the  Society.  He  was  not,  how- 
ever, appointed  Secretary  till  a  few  weeks  later,  when  the  ^^'^  effec- 
Rev.  Josiah  Pratt,  who  had  temporarily  held  the  office,  valuable 
resigned  in  his  favour.  From  that  time  all  the  energies  both  s^'^^'*^^^- 
of  his  mmd  and  body  were  devoted  to  the  undertaking,  in 
connection  with  his  fellow  Secretaries,  Hughes  and  Steinkopflf. 
These  three  colleagues,  attached  to  one  another  by  the  ties  of 
friendship,  and  by  the  interest  of  the  one  great  object  to  which 
they  gave  their  energies,  formed  an  harmonious  and  well- 
assorted  union,  at  once  representing  and  promoting  the  harmony 
so  happily  characteristic  of  the  Society.  "  Never,"  to  use  the 
words  of  an  able  writer  in  the  "^Eclectic  Review,"  *  "  was  an  in- 
dividual more  admirably  fitted  for  the  work  assigned  him  by 
Divine  Providence  than  the  late  Clerical  Secretary.  The  public 
thought  so,  who  were  witnesses  only  of  his  ready  and  command- 
ing eloquence,  of  his  wisdom,  guided  by  an  ever-watchful  dis- 
cretion ;  his  lively  wit,  never  at  war  with  a  serious  spirit ;  his 
fertile  imagination,  which  seemed  but  the  sparkling  of  a  solid 
mind ;  his  frankness  and  urbanity,  which  were  evidently  native 
to  his  character.  But  those  who  knew  something — few 
could  know  all — of  what  he  had  to  contend  with  personally  and 
officially  in  the  cause  of  the  Society ;  the  constant  trial  which 
he  had  to  sustain  of  his  prudence  and  of  his  principles ;  the 
harassing  demands  made  upon  his  physical  powers  of  exertion  ; 
and  the  occasions  which  called  for  the  display  of  all  his  dexterity, 
conciliatory  address,  and  sound  practical  wisdom ; — they  only 
can  be  aware  of  the  value  of  his  services  and  the  strength 
of  his  character.  In  the  words  of  his  respected  colleague, 
'  One  of  the  most  efficient  agents  which  the  very  first 
of  human  Institutions  ever  had  the  happiness  to  employ  is 
gone.' " 

*  Vol.  xxxvi.  p.  o(iO. 


86 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Memorial 
of  Com- 
mittee. 


HOME.         The  liglit  in  which  the  services  of  Mr.  Owen  were  viewed 

Chap^  VI.  ^y  those  best  capable  of  forming  an  estimate  of  them,  may  be 

—         gathered   from    the    following   Memorial    of  the    Committee 

adopted  at  a  Meeting  held  September  30,  1822,  the  Right 

Hon.  Lord  Teignmouth,  President,  in  the  Chair  : — * 

"  In  adverting  to  the  afflicting  dispensation,  which  has 
deprived  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  of  the  in- 
valuable services  of  its  late  Secretary,  the  Committee  cannot 
resist  the  impulse  of  duty  and  affection,  thus  to  record  their 
grateful  testimony  to  his  zeal  and  unwearied  exertions. 

*'  As  no  one  was  more  deeply  impressed  with  a  sense  of  the 
great  importance  of  the  Institution  to  the  best  interests  of 
mankind,  no  one  laboured  more  strenuously  and  effectually 
to  promote  its  influence  and  prosperity.  To  this  object,  which 
was  ever  near  to  his  heart,  his  time,  his  talents,  and  his 
personal  labours  were  unremittingly  devoted.  The  corre- 
spondence which  his  official  situation  imposed  on  him,  was 
alone  sufficient  to  occupy  the  time  which  he  could  spare  from 
his  professional  duties;  but  the  energies  of  a  superior  mind 
enabled  him  to  extend  his  care  and  attention  to  every  branch 
of  the  multifarious  concerns  of  the  Society,  and  to  accomplish 
more  than  could  have  been  expected  from  individual  efforts. 
His  pen  and  his  voice  were  incessantly  employed  in  its  cause. 
The  former  was  frequently  and  vigorously  exercised  in 
elucidatmg  the  principles  of  the  Institution,  or  in  defending  its 
character  and  conduct  against  misrepresentation  or  aggression. 
To  his  pen  the  world  is  indebted  for  a  luminous  and  authentic 
history  of  the  origin  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
and  its  progress  during  the  first  fifteen  j^ears  of  its  existence ; 
in  which  the  characters  of  truth  and  impartiality  are 
throughout  conspicuous  ;  while  his  eloquence,  so  often  and 
successfully  displayed  in  advocating  the  cause  of  the  In- 
stitution, impressed  on  his  audiences  that  conviction  of  its 
utility,  which  he  himself  so  strongly  felt,  and  which  the 
progressive  experience  of  eighteen  years  has  now  so  amply 
confirmed. 

"  But  his  eloquence  was  entitled  to  a  higher  praise  :  it  was 
the  effusion  of  a  heart  in  which  candour  and  liberality  ever 
*  "  Monthly  Extracts,"  October  1822. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  87 

predominated :  it  was  characterized  by  tliat  suavity  of  dis-    HOME, 
position  which  had  endeared  him  to  the  affectionate  esteem,    ch^^vi 
not  only  of  his  colleagues  and  the  Committee,  but  of  all  who         — 
were   in   any  way    associated    with    him   in   transacting   the 
business  of  the  Society  ;  while  his  great  and  diversified  talents 
commanded  general  respect  and  admiration,  and  never  failed 
to   produce   in   Public   Meetings   an   harmonious    feehng  of 
mutual  regard  among  all  who  had  the  privilege  of  attending 
them. 

"In  the  year  1818,  Mr.  Owen,  at  the  suggestion  of  the 
Committee,  undertook  a  journey  to  the  Continent,  principally 
with  a  view  to  the  recovery  of  his  health,  which  had  materially 
suffered  in  the  cause  of  the  Institution ;  but  also  for  the 
purpose  of  visiting  the  Bible  Societies  in  France  and  Switz- 
erland. 

"Of  his  conduct  during  this  excursion,  it  is  sufficient  to 
say  that  it  tended  to  raise  the  reputation  of  the  Institution 
of  which  he  was  the  representative  ;  and  to  cement  the  happy 
union  which  had  so  long  subsisted  between  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  and  its  Continental  associates ;  and  that 
his  advice  and  experience  were  eminently  useful  in  forming 
arrangements  for  the  establishment  of  new  Societies,  or 
for  rendering  those  already  existing  more  active  and  efficient. 

"The  Committee,  while  they  deeply  lament,  individually 
and  collectively,  the  loss  which  the  Society  has  sustained, 
cannot  but  devoutly  express  their  gratitude  to  Almighty  God, 
for  having  so  long  granted  it  the  benefit  of  the  zeal  and  talents 
of  their  beloved  associate :  to  the  indefatigable  exertion  of 
that  zeal  and  those  talents  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society,  as  far  as  regards  human  instrumentality,  is  essentially 
indebted  for  its  present  prosperous  state ;  while  to  the  same 
cause  must  in  a  great  measure  be  ascribed  that  indisposition 
which  has  so  fatally  terminated." 

The  next  important  step  was  to  fill  up  the  vacancy  which  Appoint- 
had  been  thus  occasioned  ;   and  the  Committee,  at  the  ensuing  j^g°  ^ 
Public  Meeting,  reported  that,  after  a  long-continued,  con-  Brandram. 
scientious,  and  anxious  research,  they  had  felt  most  happy  in 
securing  fur  the  office  of  Clerical   Secretary  the  services  of 
the  Rev.  Andrew  Brandram,  M.A.,  Curate  of  Beckenham,  in 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

CUAP.VI. 

1823. 


Appoint- 
ment of 
Mr.  Piatt 
as  Hono- 
rary Libra- 
rian. 


Salaries 
assigned  to 
the  Secre- 


Kent,  and  late  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford.  The  qualifications 
of  Mr.  Brandram,  though  in  many  respects  different  from 
those  possessed  by  his  predecessor,  were  soon  proved  to  be  such 
as  abundantly  to  justify  the  selection  of  the  Committee,  and 
gained  for  him  a  large  share  of  the  esteem  and  confidence  of 
the  Members  of  the  Society  in  general. 

At  the  same  time  Thomas  Pell  Piatt,  Esq.,  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  was  appointed  to  the  office  of 
Honorary  Librarian.  This  gentleman,  in  addition  to  other 
eminent  services  which  he  had  rendered  the  Institution,  both 
in  its  Domestic  and  Foreign  departments,  had,  during  the 
intervening  period  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Owen,  assisted  the 
Secretaries  in  conducting  the  correspondence  of  the  Society. 
Under  the  above  designation,  Mr.  Piatt  not  only  had  charge 
of  the  Society's  library,  but  took  also  the  oversight  of  the 
literary  department  of  the  Society  in  general,  fulfilling  the 
duties  afterwards  discharged  by  the  Superintendent  of  the 
Translating  and  Editorial  department. 

Up  to  this  period,  the  services  of  the  Secretaries  had  been 
rendered  gratuitously ;  but,  after  mature  deliberation,  a  reso- 
lution was  now  adopted,  to  attach  to  the  office  an  annual  salary. 

The  announcement  of  this  resolution  in  the  Annual  Report 
for  1823,  was  accompanied  with  some  observations,  intended 
to  explain  and  justify  the  course  adopted.  It  was  stated,  that 
in  consequence  of  the  gratifjdng  success  with  which  Divine 
Providence  had  favoured  the  Society,  the  magnitude  of  its 
effiarts  and  the  variety  of  its  relations  had  progressively  in- 
creased, and  had  thrown  upon  its  Secretaries  an  accumulation 
of  labour,  and  a  weight  of  responsibility,  which  could  not  have 
been  foreseen,  and  which,  consequently,  was  not  in  the  con- 
templation of  the  Society,  when  it  accepted  their  gratuitous  ser- 
vices. This  prosperity,  the  Committee  observe,  had  been  mate- 
rially promoted,  so  far  as  human  means  had  been  instrumental 
in  producing  it,  by  the  indefatigable  exertions  of  the  Secreta- 
ries, to  whose  Christian  zeal  and  disinterestedness  they  proceed 
to  offer  a  respectful  acknowledgment,  adding  their  conviction, 
that  to  have  required  a  gratuitous  continuation  of  these  labours, 
would  have  been  unbecoming  the  dignity  of  the  Institution. 
They  further  mention,  that  in  adopting  the  amount  stated. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY,  89 

£300,  they  had  been  more  influenced  by  an  economical  attention  HOME, 
to  the  finances  of  the  Society,  than  by  the  consideration  of  a  q^^"  y^ 
compensation  for  services,  which  no  salary  could  adequately        — 

1823. 
remunerate. 

The  above  arrangement  vras  accompanied  with  a  slight 
alteration  in  one  of  the  laws  of  the  Institution,  which  enacts, 
that  no  person  deriving  any  emolument  from  the  Society 
should  be  allowed  to  be  a  Member  of  the  Committee.  An 
exception  was  now  made  in  favour  of  the  Secretaries  for  the 
time  being,  that  they  might  retain  the  privilege  which  they 
had  heretofore  always  enjoyed. 

In  the  same  year,  the  Society  was  called  to  mourn  the 
loss,  and  to  record  the  worth,  of  Charles  Grant,  Esq.,  one  of 
the  Vice-Presidents,  and  among  the  earliest  and  warmest 
friends  of  the  Institution.  Mr.  Ronneberg  also,  who  had  for 
some  years  acted  as  Assistant  Foreign  Secretary,  and  whose 
knowledge  of  the  continental  languages,  combined  with  dili- 
gent habits  of  business,  and  devotedness  of  heart  to  the  cause, 
had  enabled  him  to  render  essential  service  in  the  department 
to  which  he  was  attached,  was  removed  by  death.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Mr.  John  Jackson,  who  continued  to  hold  this 
office  till  the  year  1849. 

The  Auxiliaries,  Branches,  and  Associations  in  England  and  increased 
Wales  exhibited  this  year  no  symptoms  of  decay.  Large  sums  Contnbu- 
were  raised,  evidence  was  given  of  much  good  effected,  and  Scotland, 
the  Scriptures  continued  to  be  introduced  where  they  had 
been  previously  but  little  known.  In  Scotland,  a  visit  to  Glas- 
gow, undertaken  by  Mr.  Dudley,  was  productive  of  happy 
results.  A  Ladies'  Branch  Society  was  established,  together 
with  eighteen  Ladies'  Associations.  The  Edinburgh  Society, 
and  its  Auxiliaries,  seventy-six  in  number,  remitted  in  Free 
Contributions  the  sum  of  £1150.  The  Glasgow  Society  pre- 
sented at  this  period  the  interesting  spectacle  of  an  Auxi- 
liary surrounded  by  more  than  fifty  Branch  Societies  and 
Associations.  The  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments 
distributed  by  it,  since  its  establishment,  amounted  to 
18,438;  and  its  receipts  to  above  £J^4,450,  of  which  more 
than  £7000  had  been  derived  from  its  connected  Asso- 
ciations. 


90  mSTORV  OF  THE 

HOME.         The  extraordinary  proportion  of  free  contributions,  when 

CuAP.  VI.    compared  with  subscribers  for  Bibles,  being  nearly  as  three  to 

—         one,  afforded  a  gratifying  proof  of  the  abundant  supply  of  the 

Scriptures  in  the  southern  parts  of  Scotland.     Of  the  Bible 

subscribers  to  the  Glasgow  Associations,  the  great  majority 

were  not  natives  of  the  country ;   and  it  is  a  memorable  fact, 

that  in  a  population  exceeding  160,000,  the  ladies  found  but 

two  native  families  entirely  destitute  of  the  holy  Scriptures, 

though   numbers    ai^ailed   themselves    of  the   opportunity  to 

supply  their  children  with  copies. 

Speech  of         It  was  shortly  before  this  period,  that  the  Rev.  R.  Daly, 

R.  Daly,      ^^^^  Bishop  of  Cashel,  at  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the 

on  the  need  Society  in  London,  bore  the  following  testimony  to  the  neces- 

Scriptures.  sity  then  existing  for  increased  means  of  education  in  Ireland, 

and  to  the  special  importance  attaching  to  the  measure  of 

printing  the  Scriptures  in  the  native  Irish. 

*^In  Antrim,  Armagh,  and  Londonderry,  the  number  of 
children  educated  in  Sunday  Schools  is,  to  the  w^hole  popu- 
lation, in  the  proportion  of  one  to  twelve ;  and  these  are 
peaceable,  quiet  counties.  But  in  the  county  of  Limerick — 
Limerick,  too  well  known  by  its  atrocities  and  murders — what 
is  the  number  of  children  educated  there  ?  There  are  many 
Avho  will  be  surprised  to  hear,  that  it  is  only  as  one  to  nine 
hundred  and  seventy-seven.  In  the  whole  of  the  province  of 
Ulster,  it  is  as  one  to  seventeen ;  and  in  Munster,  as  one  to 
about  five  hundred.  These  are  circumstances  with  which 
many  persons  here  are  unacquainted.  They  look  for  the 
cause  of  the  evil  in  a  place  where  they  will  not  find  it ;  they 
do  not  look  for  it  in  the  ignorance  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the 
want  of  education  for  the  people.  I  would  now  give  some 
information  with  regard  to  a  large  part  of  the  population  of 
Ireland ;  I  mean  those  who  speak  the  Irish  language.  In  the 
provinces  of  Munster  and  of  Connaught  I  have  taken  the 
trouble  to  ascertain,  from  different  accounts,  the  number  of 
persons  who  speak  only  the  Irish  language,  and  who  under- 
stand no  other ;  and  it  appears  that  their  number  is  no  less 
than  two  millions.  And  how  are  they  provided  with  the 
Scriptures  ?  I  have  been  many  years  looking  in  booksellers' 
shops  and  stalls  for  tlie  whole  Bible  in  the  Irish  language,  and 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  91 

I  never  saw  but  one,  and  I  bought  that  as  a  curiosity,  at  the  HOME, 
price  of  two  guineas.  I  went  into  a  part  of  Ireland,  where  ^^  ~  yj 
you  seldom  hear  the  Irish  language,  as  they  have  English  — 
enough  to  answer  a  common  question  on  the  roads  or  in  the 
fields  ;  but  I  found  Irish  the  language  of  their  firesides.  In 
one  place  some  good  friends  had  set  up  a  large  Sunday  School, 
and  one  Sabbath  there  came  in  some  young  men  to  look  at 
what  was  going  on ;  I  brought  them  our  version  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  the  moment  they  saw  it  they  turned  away,  and  said 
they  could  not  read  that  book.  I  asked  them  if  they  would 
read  Irish.  Yes,  they  said  :  if  there  were  an  Irish  class  they 
would  all  come.  I  then  got  a  schoolmaster  to  send  his  son, 
who  could  read  Irish,  and  in  that  place  there  is  now  an  Irish 
class,  reading  the  Scriptures,  where  they  before  turned  away 
from  the  Scriptures  with  disgust.  Now,  are  we  not  bound  to 
become  all  tilings  to  all  men,  if  by  any  means  we  may  save 
some  ?  When  the  enemies  of  Paul  heard  him  speak  in  their 
native  language,  they  kept  the  more  silence :  so  it  will  be  with 
regard  to  the  Irish :  speak  to  them,  in  that  language,  the 
words  of  everlasting  life,  and  you  will  have  their  ears,  and, 
blessed  be  God,  you  will  have  their  hearts  also ;  for  faith 
Cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God." 

Hence,  to  meet  the  special  need  of  the  native  Irish  popu- 
lation, thus  aftectingly  illustrated,  it  was  resolved  to  print  the  Scriptures 

entire  Bible  in  the  Irish  character,  as  well  as  languaffe,  after  '"  ^^^'^  "^- 

tive  Irish, 
the  version  of  the  venerable  Bishop  Bedell,  and  a  separate 

edition  of  20,000  copies  of  the  New  Testament  was  also  pre- 
pared. Large  grants  of  the  Scriptures  were  also  made  to  the 
Sunday  School,  and  other  Societies  in  Ireland. 

For  the  benefit  of  Wales,  a  new  edition  of  the  Scriptures 
in  the  Welsh  language,  with  marginal  references,  was  printed.   Edition  of 


Welsh 
Scriptures. 


Thus  vigorous,  at  this  time,  were  the  efforts,  and  highly  ani- 
mating the  prospects,  of  the  Society,  in  regard  to  its  general 
work. 

The  reported  proceedings  of  the  following  year  did  not  pre- 
sent an  aspect  materially  difiering  from  those  of  preceding  years,   steady  pro- 
There  was  indeed,   an  under  current   of  feeling,  which  was  g^^ss  of  the 

^         •  n  •  I'll  o  Society's 

productive  oi  much   anxiety  and  perplexity;   but  tlie  surface  operations, 
of  affairs  in  the  Society's  progress  still  appeared  smooth,  while, 


1823. 


92  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  botli  at  home  and  abroad,  there  were  abundant  proofs  of  real 
ChapTvi.  prosperity  and  success  in  all  its  usual  departments  of  operation. 
In  the  United  Kingdom  the  work,  on  the  whole,  was  ad- 
vancing ;  and  although  some  inconvenience  was  experienced  in 
regard  to  Scotland,  by  an  interdict  having  been  obtained  by 
His  Majesty's  printers  for  Scotland,  against  the  importation 
into  that  country  of  Scriptures  printed  in  England,  its  chief 
effect  was  to  diminish  the  amount  of  receipts  for  sales  from  the 
Depository  in  London  ;  the  Auxiliaries  in  Scotland  being  hence- 
forward obliged  to  furnish  themselves  with  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments printed  in  Scotland.  >  The  remittances  of  contributions 
from  Scotland  were  still  kept  up,  and  the  Edinburgh  Society 
undertook  to  superintend  the  printing  of  two  editions  of  the 
Gaelic  Scriptures — one  of  the  New  Testament,  the  other  of  the 
whole  Bible. 

The  distributions  of  the  Hibernian  Bible  Society  exceeded 
at  this  time  those  of  any  preceding  year ;  and  the  measure 
already  referred  to,  of  printing  the  Irish  Bible,  appeared  to 
obtain  general  approbation.  The  grants  made  this  year  to  the 
Hibernian  School  Society,  the  Sunday  School  Society,  and 
other  Institutions  for  Ireland,  amounted  to  nearly  80,000 
copies. 

Of  the  transactions  of  the  year  1825,  also,  much  the 
same  general  report  may  be  given.  Thovigh  the  attention 
of  the  Committee,  and  of  the  Society  at  large,  became  greatly 
occupied  with  the  subject  already  alluded  to,  namely,  the  con- 
troversy respecting  the  Apocrypha — which  is  reserved  for 
separate  consideration  in  the  next  chapter, — yet  its  general  pro- 
ceedings suffered  but  little  interruption.  While  Dr.  Pinkerton 
was  occupied  on  the  Continent  in  visiting  the  chief  Bible  So- 
cieties in  no  less  than  seven  kingdoms ;  the  Auxiliary  Societies 
at  home  were  faithfully  and  diligently  prosecuting  their  labours, 
and  reciprocating  the  confidence  placed  in  them  by  the  Parent 
Society,  by  their  steady  adherence,  cordial  sympathy,  and  un- 
relaxed  co-operation ;  and  on  the  whole  the  work  of  the  So- 
ciety, in  all  its  different  departments,  was  prosecuted  with 
vigour  and  gratifying  success. 

One  highly  important  measure  was  adopted  this  year,  with 
a  view  to  extend  the  Society's  usefulness  among  the  poor :  it 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  93 

was  that  of  supplying  Sunday  Schools  with  Bibles  and  Testa-     HOME, 
ments  at  what  was  then  deemed  a  very  reduced  price— the  chap.  VI. 
Nonpareil  Bible  at  2s.,   the   Brevier  Testament  at  ^d.,  for         — 
school  stock.     This  reduction  proved  a  very  acceptable  boon. 

The  annals  of  the  Society  become  now  more  and  more  Death  of 
marked,  by  the  losses  which  the  hand  of  death,  in  the  progress  J^Jg^^u^" 
of  time,  inflicts  on  all  human  associations.  The  Society  had 
this  year  to  mourn  the  loss,  among  other  friends,  of  the  vene- 
rable Dr.  Barrington,  Bishop  of  Durham,  one  of  the  earliest, 
and  at  all  times  one  of  the  warmest  Patrons  of  the  Institution, 
of  which  he  was  also  a  liberal  benefactor.  His  Lordship's 
name  appeared  in  the  first  list  of  the  Vice-Presidents  of  the 
Institution,  of  which  he  took  every  opportunity,  both  publicly 
and  privately,  of  avowing  his  hearty  approbation. 


94  HISTORY  OF  THE 


1825. 


CHAPTER  YII. 

THE  APOCRYPHAL  CONTROVERSY,  AND  ITS  RESULTS. 

1825-1827. 

Historical  remarhs  on  the  Apocrypha : — Its  intermixed  distri- 
hution  in  the  Septuagint  text — First  exhibited  in  separate  ar- 
rangement by  Luther — Retained  also  by  the  English  Trans- 
lators.— Account  of  the  Society's  j)rocedure  ivith  respect  to  it; 
and  final  resolution  for  its  exclusion. — Ultimate  results  of  the 
controversy. 

HOME.  The  present  chapter  introduces  us  to  a  state  of  things  in  the 
Chap~VII.  Society's  history  far  different  from  that  which  it  has  hitherto 
been  our  privilege  to  record.  Up  to  this  time,  we  have  beheld 
the  Society  pursuing  a  course  of  much  harmony  and  pro- 
sperity ;  multiplying  its  resources,  and  extending  its  operations 
from  year  to  year,  till  it  had  now  acquired  an  amount  of  in- 

o,,     .  fluence,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  that  placed  it  at  the  head 

The  Apo-  '  .....  p    1  TT- 

cryphal        of  the  benevolent  and  religious   institutions  of  the  age.     Hi- 

versv""  therto,  also,  however  much  assaulted  from  without — and  its 
opponents,  as  we  have  seen,  were  neither  few  nor  of  mean 
note — it  had,  through  the  favour  of  God,  enjoyed  much  internal 
tranquillity  and  harmony.  The  simplicity,  no  less  than  the 
magnitude  of  the  object,  which  had  done  so  much  to  draw 
religious  men  together,  contributed  to  preserve  them  in 
unity.  The  spirit  of  Christian  love,  shedding  its  balmy  in- 
fluence on  their  hearts,  promoted  a  disposition  to  mutual  con- 
fidence, and  checked  the  rise  of  irritating  feelings ;  and  thus 
the  Society  presented,  to  a  very  great  extent,  the  spectacle  of 
an  unbroken  fellowship. 

But  now  the  scene  was  to  be  changed,  and  we  are  called  to 
look  upon  the  sad  spectacle  of  discussion  and  debate  within 
the  circle  of  the  Society's  warm  supporters.  The  immediate 
occasion  of  this  was  the  controversy  which  arose  on  the  subject 
of  the  Apocrypha. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  95 

The  writings  which  pass  under  tlie  name  of  "  the  Apocrypha,"     HOME, 
though  not  found  in  the  Hebrew  Canon,  were  at  an  early  pe-  cuapTvii. 
riod  attached  to  the  inspired  hooks  of  the  Old  Testament  in         — 
the    Greek    Septuagint,  and    they  were    thence    transferred 
to  the  Latin  Vulgate,  and  from  the  Greek  and  Latin,  to  versions  ^Qti^gg^^Jg, 
in  other  languages.     When  the  New  Testament   Scriptures  specting 
were   added  to  the  Old,  the  Apocrypha  retained   its    former  erypiia." 
place  in  the  entire  compilation,  now  used  by  the  Christian 
Church.     Down  to  the  Reformation,  the  Apocryphal  writings   ^^  P|a«e  in 
were  continued  in  their  original   loose   order,    being  inter-  uagint 
spersed   among   the  inspired   books   of  the  Old  Testament,  '^'ersiou. 
according   to   their  presumed  appropriate   places,  as   exem- 
plified  in   the    Septuagint ;     accompanied,  however,  for   the 
most  part,  with  some  distinctive  notice,  or  mark,  to  show  that 
they  were  not  regarded  in  the    same   light  as  the   inspired 
canonical  writings. 

At  the  period  of  the  Reformation,  these  Apocryphal  Books  Eetaiued 
were,  by  Luther  and  others,  detached  from  this  intermixture,  form^by 
and  placed  in  a  part  of  the  volume  by  themselves,  in  which  Luther. 
form  they  appear  in  all  the  Protestant  versions ;  and  they  were 
generally  accompanied  with  a  longer  or  shorter  notice,  showing 
their  true  character. 

The  Council  of  Trent  took  upon  itself  to  declare  these  books  Pro- 
"  sacred  and  canonical,"  and  "  to  be  received  and  venerated  Canonkal 
with  the  same  sentiments  of  piety  and  reverence,"  as  the  other  by  the 
Scriptures.     Still,  however,  the  prologues  of  St.  Jerome  w^ere  Treut. 
retained,  and  also  certain  monitory  notes,  which  he  had  intro- 
duced into  the  body  of  the  Text,  to  mark  the  redundancies. 
But  from  most  of  the  Modern  Roman  Catholic  Bibles  these 
notes  and  marks  have  disappeared. 

Our  English  translators  and  reformers,  like  those  on  the  Retained 
Continent,  retained  the  Apocryphal  Books ;  carefully,  indeed,  £^*^sh 
distinguishing  them  from  the  inspired  writings,  but  still  trans-  trans- 
lating them,  and  allowing  them  a  place  in  the  Sacred  Volume, 
between  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  And  in  this  form,  the 
English  authorized  version  of  the  Bible  continued  to  be  printed, 
especially  when  required  for  ecclesiastical  purposes,  as  the 
English  Church  appoints  lessons  from  the  Apocrypha  to  be  read 
in  its  public  services,  though  not  to  "  establish  any  doctrine," 


lators. 


1825. 


96  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  yet  for  "example  of  life  and  instruction  of  manners." 
CHArviI.  The  Apocrypha,  however,  had  gone  very  much  out  of 
use  and  repute  in  this  country  at  the  period  when  the  Bible 
Society  was  instituted:  several  smaller-sized  editions  of  the 
Bible,  which  excluded  these  spurious  writings,  were  accus- 
tomed to  be  published ;  and  it  may  be  added,  that  no  edition 
of  the  English  Scriptures,  adopted  and  issued  hij  the  Bible 
Society,  has  ever  contained  the  Apocrypha.'^  It  was  only  in 
reference  to  foreign  countries  and  churches,  that  the  question 
was  at  any  time  agitated,  and  that  only  in  the  case  of  versions 
in  which  the  Apocrypha  already  existed  ;  for  as  to  any  new 
translations,  assisted  or  sanctioned  by  the  Society,  the  idea  of 
introducing  the  Apocrypha  into  them  was  never  for  one 
moment  entertained. 

When  the  Bible  Society  was  formed,  the  success  and  extent 
of  its  operations  abroad  were  neither  foreseen,  nor  prepared 
for.  Its  founders,  in  framing  its  laws,  were  careful  to  guard 
Earlier  against  notes  and  comments ;  but,  as  no  impediment  existed 
ofThe'so-  ^^  *^^^  omission  of  the  Apocrypha  at  home,  it  probably  never 
ciety  re-  occurred  to  them,  that  this  might  one  day  prove  a  hindrance 
specting  It.  ^^  ^j^^  ^^^^j^  ^^  ^j^^  Society  in  other  countries.     The  state  of 

the  Continent  was  then  but  imperfectly  known,  and  the  sub- 
ject of  foreign  versions  of  the  Scriptures,  and  of  the  editions 
used  by  Protestants,  Roman  Catholics,  and  Greeks,  had  not 
been  specially  adverted  to,  nor  was  it  anticipated  that  the  views 
and  prejudices  of  these  bodies  would  ever  interfere  with  the 
Society's  operations.  Of  the  cautious  manner  in  which  the 
directors  were  disposed  to  proceed,  in  a  new  and  untrodden 
path,  examples  have  been  already  cited.  In  the  case  of  the 
Esquimaux  Testament,  they  declined  to  sanction  the  printing 
of  a  "  Harmony,"  because  it  disturbed  the  usual  order  of  the 
Canon  ;  and  in  the  instance  of  the  application  made  by 
the  Nuremberg  Society,  they  hesitated  to  allow  an  ex- 
change of  1000  Protestant  Testaments  for  an  equal  number 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  version,  as  they  had  not  then  con- 
sidered whether  it  was  necessary  or  expedient  to  employ  any 

*  One  exception  ha.s  been  charged  upon  the  Society  in  the  case  of 
some  copies  of  a  certain  edition,  but  this  arose  entirely  from  a  mistake  of 
the  printers.     See  Dr.  Steinkopff's  Letters  to  Haldane,  p.  .3. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  97 

but  Protestant  versions.     Subsequently,  however,  tliey  yielded      HOME, 
this  point,  and  it  became,  and  continues  to  be,  the  practice  of  chapTviI. 
the  Society,  to  give  to  different  religious  bodies  their  own  ac-         — _ 
credited  versions,  provided  there  are   satisfactory  reasons  to 
believe  that  they  are,  upon  the  whole,  faithful.     But  more  of 
this  hereafter. 

The  plans  of  the  Society  had  come  into  operation  but  a  short  Aversion  of 
time,  when  practical  difficulties,  as  to  the  Apocrypha,  began  to   qII^^^H^^^ 
show  themselves.     The  Protestant  Churches  of  the  Continent,   abroad  to 
like  the  English  Church,  had,  from  the  period  of  the  Reforma-  elusion, 
tion,  been    accustomed    to    append   the    Apocrypha   to   their 
Bibles,  and  they  were  not  prepared  at  once  to  relinquish  it. 
In  Denmark,  Sweden,  Poland,  Switzerland,  France,  and  else- 
wdiere,  the  Apocrypha  was,  and  is  still,  held  in  great  vene- 
ration ;  and  this,  as  is  well  known,  is  more  fully  the  case  in  the 
Roman  Catholic,  Greek,  and  other  ancient  Churches. 

When  encouragement  was  first  held  out  to  some  of  the  Pro- 
testant Societies  on  the  Continent,  to  print  editions  of  the 
Scriptures  in  their  respective  languages,  it  does  not  appear 
that  the  Apocrypha  was  in  any  way  referred  to.  But 
when  the  attention  of  these  Societies  was  called  to  the  sub- 
ject, by  the  fact  of  Bibles  without  the  Apocrypha  appearing, 
or  being  proposed,  considerable  uneasiness  began  to  manifest 
itself.  The  copies,  thus  issued,  were  represented  as  unaccept- 
able, and,  it  may  be,  the  jealousy  of  the  ecclesiastical  autho- 
rities of  these  foreign  communities,  was  excited  at  what  they 
might,  not  unnaturally,  consider  as  a  tampering,  on  the  part 
of  England,  with  their  recognised  standards. 

The  directors  of  the  Society  at  home  became  thus  involved  First 
in  perplexity.     They  at  first  attempted  to  obtain  the  omission  the'sodety 
of  the  Apocrypha,  on  the  part  of  the  Continental  Societies,  to  secure 
Thus  Dr.  SteinkopfF,  on  a  visit  which  he  paid  to  the  Continent  sion,  I812. 
in    1812,  was   distinctly  charged  with  this  duty  in  regard  to 
the  Lithuanian  Bible,  then  about  to  be  printed.*  Remonstrances, 
however,  having  been  received  from  the  Societies  at  Berlin, 
Stockholm,  St.  Petersburgh,  and  other  places,  it  was  agreed,  by 
the  Committee,  in  June  1813,   "that  the  manner  of  printing 

*  See  Miniite,  .Tuly  6,  1812. 
H 


98 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

CIIAP.VJI. 


Minute 
adopted 
August 
1822. 


the  Holy  Scriptures  by  Foreign  Societies  be  left  to  their  dis- 
cretion, provided  thej  be  printed  without  note  or  comment." 

To  this  resolution  the  Committee  was  brought,  not  from 
any  fondness  for  the  Apocrypha  itself,  as  is  evident  from 
their  having  omitted  it  in  several  editions  of  the  Foreign 
Scriptures  printed  by  or  for  the  Society,  and  from  their 
having,  as  we  have  seen,  urged  its  omission  in  all.  They 
yielded  to  what  appeared  to  them  a  case  of  necessity  ;  but  they 
did  not  deem  that  this  concession  involved  any  thing  un- 
scriptural  or  wrong.  It  was  a  question,  as  it  then  presented 
itself  to  them,  between  communicating  Bibles  in  the  manner 
in  which  they  had  been  issued  both  before,  and  since  the  Re- 
formation, or  not  communicating  them  at  all. 

The  consequence  of  the  abovg  decision  was,  that  Bibles  in 
foreign  languages,  with  the  Apocrypha  sometimes  annexed 
to  the  Canon,  as  in  the  versions  used  by  the  Protestant 
Churches,  and  in  other  cases  intermingled,  as  in  those  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  Catholic  Churches,  continued  generally  to 
be  circulated  throughout  the  Continent,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Society ;  and  even  in  our  own  country,  some  foreign 
editions  in  the  latter  form  were  printed. 

After  a  time,  however,  serious  objections  were  urged  on  the 
part  of  many  members  of  the  Society  against  the  course 
adopted.  The  subject  was  again  distinctly  brought  before  the 
Committee,  in  Earl  Street,  in  1820,  and  it  became  a  matter  of 
repeated  grave  discussion  during  the  two  succeeding  years. 
At  length,  in  August  19,  1822,  the  following  Resolution  was 
adopted : — 

"  That  when  grants  shall  be  made  to  any  of  the  Bible 
Societies  in  connection  with  this  Institution,  which  are  accus- 
tomed to  circulate  the  Apocrypha,  it  be  stated  to  such  Societies, 
that  the  attention  of  the  Committee  having  been  called  to  the 
fundamental  Rule  of  the  Society,  as  limiting  the  application 
of  its  funds  to  the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  and  it 
appearing  that  this  view  of  the  said  Rule  has  been  taken  from 
the  beginning  by  the  great  body  of  its  members  ;  the  Com- 
mittee, anxious  on  the  one  hand  to  keep  entire  good  faith  with  all 
the  members  of  the  Society,  and,  on  the  other,  to  maintain  unim- 
paired the  friendly  intercourse  which  it  has  had  the  happiness 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  99 

SO  long  to  hold  with  Bible  Societies  which  circulate  books     HOME, 
esteemed  Apocryphal  in  this  country,  request  of  those  Societies  cn\p~VII. 
that  they  will  appropriate  all  future  grants  which  they  may         — 
receive  from  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  exclusively 
to  the  printing  of  the  Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  as 
generally  received  in  this  country ;  such  Societies  remaining 
at  full  liberty  to  apply  their  own  funds  in  whatever  way,  as  to 
the  printing  and  circulation  of  the  Apocrypha,  it  may  seem 
good  to  them." 

Discussions    having   subsequently    taken    place    upon    the  Subsequent 
meaning  and  extent  of  this  Resolution,  it  became  evident  that  'ii*^cussions: 
a  more  explicit  one  was   necessary;  and,  in  December  1824, 
after   a  renewed  and  deliberate    consideration   of  the   whole 
matter,  the  following  was  adopted : — 

"  That   no    pecuniary   grant   be   made  by  the    Committee  j^^^^  j^gg^. 
of  this  Society,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the  printina;  or  pub-  lution  of 
r  1  •  r  T.-  r.i-     T3M1       •         1  •  1    .1       A  1       December 

lishmg  ot  any  edition  ot  the  Bible,  in  which  the  Apocrypha  i824. 

shall  be  mixed  and  interspersed  with  the  Canonical  Books  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures ;  and  that  grants  of  money  to  Foreign  So- 
cieties, which  are  accustomed  to  publish  Bibles  containing  the 
Apocrypha,  but  separate  and  distinct  from  the  Canonical 
Books,  be  made  under  an  express  stipulation,  and  the  as- 
surance of  the  parties  receiving  the  same,  that  such  grants 
shall  be  exclusively  applied  to  printing  and  publishing  the 
Canonical  Books  only." 

This  Resolution,  however,  equally  with  the  former,  failed  to  Dissent  of 
set  the  subject  at  rest.     The  Edinburgh  Bible  Society,  which  b^r^B^we 
had  by  this  time  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the  question  at  Society, 
issue,  strongly  objected  to  the  above  Resolution,  and,  in  Fe- 
bruary 1825,  transmitted  to  the  Committee  at  Earl  Street  "  its 
firm  but  respectful  remonstrance,"  in  considerable  detail.* 

Another  protest  against  this  Resolution,  but  on  an  opposite 
ground,  was,  in  March  1825,  submitted  to  the  Society  in 
London,  by  twenty-six  members  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. They  urged,  against  the  Resolution,  "  That  it  was 
a  violation  of  one  of  the  grand  and  fundamental  principles 
of  the  Society,  namely,  that  of  uniting  in  one  common  work 
the  eiforts  of  all  Christian  communities,  and  would  cut  off 
*  See  Edinburg-li  Statement. 
h2 


1825. 


100  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     some  of  the    largest   and    most  promising  branches   of  the 
Chap.  VII.  Society's  labours,  by  giving  up,  in  some  quarters,  the  only 
way  in  which  any  part  of  the  word  of  God  can  be  circulated  ; 
and,  in  other  quarters,  the  only  way  in  which  the  Old  Testa- 
ment can  be  circulated  with  the  Ncav."* 

Placed  thus  painfully  between  two  conflicting  parties,  the 

Minute  of    Committee,  with  the  view  of  clearing  the  ground  for  another 

1825.   '       and  impartial  consideration   of  the   subject,  at  once  resolved, 

March  7,  1825,  that    all   the   Resolutions  of  this  Committee 

relative  to  the  Apocrypha  be  rescinded. 

In  the  ensuing  month,  another  effort  was  made  to  bring  this 
April  22,  prolonged  discussion  to  a  close  ;  and,  on  the  recommendation 
'•''"•'•  of  a  Special  Committee,  it  was  now,  by  the  General  Com- 

mittee, resolved,  "  not  to  print  or  circulate  the  Apocryphal 
Books;  and,  at  the  same  time,  to  use  their  best  endeavours  to  aid 
the  circulation  of  the  Inspired  Volume  in  all  foreign  countries, 
by  grants  of  the  Canonical  Books,  in  whole  or  in  part,  without 
interfering  with  the  future  distribution  of  the  same,  whether 
with  or  without  the  Apocryphal  Books." 

But  this  Resolution,  again,  was  considered  by  many  as  un- 
satisfactory, since  it  left  the  point  of  money  grants  unnoticed, 
and,  by  sanctioning  the  granting  of  the  Canonical  Books  in 
parts,  gave,  as  it  was  contended,  facilities  to  the  annexation 
and  interspersion  of  the  Apocrypha. 

At  this  juncture,  the  Edinburgh  Committee,  from  whom 
expressions  of  dissatisfaction  on  the  course  pursued  in  regard 
to  the  Apocrypha  had  chiefly  emanated,  resolved  to  discon- 
tinue "their  remittances"  to  the  Society  in  London  till  their 
"friendly  intercourse"  should  be  renewed,  "by  the  re- 
moval of  the  circumstances  which  led  to  its  interruption ;" 
and  some  few  Auxiliary  Societies,  both  in  England  and  Wales, 
sent  up  remonstrances  on  the  subject,  whilst  others  sought 
official  explanations. 

It  had  now  become  evident  that  some  further  restriction  was 
The  -whole  required,  even  by  many  of  the  Society's  best  friends.  Accord- 
question  ingly,  the  uhole  subject  of  the  Apocrypha  was  again  referred  to  a 
dered.  Special  Committee,  in  which  to  undergo  "  a  careful  and  de- 

*  For  the  protest  at  length  see  "  Venn's  Remarks."  The  names  at- 
tached to  this  document  will  be  found  in  Appendix  I.  Note  D. 


1825. 


solution, 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  101 

liberate  consideration."  This  Committee  consisted  of  the  HOME. 
President,  five  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  six  Clerical  and  six  Lay  cii4.p~Vii 
members,  together  with  the  three  Secretaries,  in  all  twenty- 
one  members ;  *  and  the  result  of  their  anxious  deliberations 
was  a  recommendation,  which  was  accepted  bj  the  General 
Committee,  and  embodied  in  a  Resolution.  This  forms  the  basis 
of  those  "  Fundamental  Regulations "  which  were  afterwards 
adopted,  and  confirmed  at  two  Annual  General  Meetings  of  the 
Society,  and  which  have  continued  to  guide  the  practice  of  the 
Society  to  the  present  time.    The  Resolution  was  as  follows: — f 

"  That  the  Funds  of  the  Society  be  applied  to  the  printing 
and  circulation  of  the  Canonical  Books  of  Scripture,  to  the  Fiual  Re- 
exclusion  of  those  Books,  and  parts  of  Books,  which  are  usually 
termed  Apocryphal;  and  that  all  copies  printed,  either  en- 
tirely or  in  part,  at  the  expense  of  the  Society,  and  whether 
such  copies  consist  of  the  whole  or  of  any  one  or  more  of  such 
Books,  be  invariably  issued  bound  ;  no  other  Books  whatever 
being  bound  with  them :  and,  further,  that  all  money  grants 
to  Societies  and  individuals  be  made  only  in  conformity  with 
tlie  principle  of  this  regulation." 

The  Regulations  which,  after  further  consideration,  were  sub- 
mitted to,  and  adopted  at,  the  Annual  General  Meetings  in  1826 
and  1827,  and  which  are  regularly  printed  in  the  Annual  Report  as 
part  of  the  fmidamental  Rules  of  the  Society,  are  as  follows : — 

"  I.  That  the  fundamental  law  of  the  Society,  which  limits 
its  operations  to  the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  be  and  Regu- 
fully  and  distinctly  recognised  as  excluding  the  circulation  of 
the  Apocrypha. 


latious. 


*  The  names  of  this  Committee  were — 
Lord  Teignmouth,  President. 
Bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Co- 
ventry. 
Lord  Bexley. 
Lord  Calthorpe. 
Sir  R.  H,  Iivglxs. 

W.  WiLBERFORCE. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Cunningham. 
„     W.  Dealtry. 
„     W.  Orme. 

„     J.  Pratt.  „     C.  F.  Steinkopff. 

t  Minute  of  Committee,  November  21,  lS2o. 


Rev.  C.  Simeon. 

„     D.  Thorpe. 
Thomas  Allan. 
J.  Butterworth. 
Z.  Macaulay. 
R.  Phillips. 
R.  Steven. 
J.  Trueman. 
Rev.  a.  Brandram. 

„■    J.  Hughes. 


102 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.VII. 

1825. 


Cordial  ac- 
quiescence 
in  Eng- 
land, &c. 


Dissatis- 
faction in 
Scotland. 


"  II.  That,  in  conformity  to  the  previous  Resolution,  no  pe- 
cuniary aid  can  be  granted  to  any  Society  circulating  the 
Apocrypha ;  nor,  except  for  the  purpose  of  being  applied  in 
conformity  to  the  said  Resolution,  to  any  individual 
"whatever. 

III.  That,  in  all  cases  in  which  grants,  whether  gratuitous 
or  otherwise,  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  either  in  whole  or  in 
part,  shall  be  made  to  any  Society,  tlie  books  be  issued  bound, 
and  on  the  express  condition  that  they  shall  be  distributed 
without  alteration  or  addition. 

"  IV.  That  all  grants  of  the  Scriptures  to  Societies  which 
circulate  the  Apocrypha,  be  made  under  the  express  condition 
that  they  be  sold  or  distributed  without  alteration  or  addition  ; 
and  that  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  any  such  copies  of  the 
Scriptures  be  held  at  the  disposal  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society."* 

The  Resolution  of  November  1825,  above  referred  to,  was, 
immediately  after  its  adoption,  inserted  in  the  "  Monthly  Ex- 
tracts," December  1825,  and  otherwise  extensively  issued,  ac- 
companied with  a  Circular  signed  by  the  Secretaries  ;  and, 
in  England,  it  appears  to  have  met  with  general  acceptance, 
especially  in  the  expanded  form  in  which  it  afterwards 
appeared  in  the  Regulations.  A  large  number  of  the  Auxi- 
liaries transmitted  Resolutions  to  the  Parent  Society  expressive 
of  their  satisfaction  with  the  decision  arrived  at,  together  with 
assurances  of  confidence  and  goodwilL 

But  a  different  feeling  prevailed  in  Scotland.  The  subject 
had  been  taken  up  there  with  great  earnestness  and  warmth. 
The  concessions  made  by  the  Committee  to  ancient  ecclesiastical 
usages,  and  to  what  were  supposed  to  be  the  insuperable  pre- 
judices of  the  Continental  Societies  and  Churches  in  favour  of 
the  Apocrypha,  had  been  represented  as  being  a  "  direct  vio- 
lation of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  Society,"  as  well  as  a 
"  tampering  with  the  canon  of  inspired  Scripture ;"  and  these 
charges  were  reiterated  and  adhered  to.  To  the  latter  of  these 
charges  the  Society  would  only  be  obnoxious  in  common  with  all 
the  ancient  Churches,  as  the  Greek,  Latin,  Armenian,  Syrian, 


This  Reg'ulation  was  not  adopted  till  18-J' 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  103 

Coptic,    Sclavonic,    &c.,  and   also    most   of   the    Reformed     HOME. 
Churches.*  Chap.  VII. 

With  regard  to  the  former  charge,  that  there  had  been  a  di-  ^— ^ 
rect  violation  of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  Society — those  of  the 
Society's  Directors  who  had  yielded  to,  and,  under  a  sense  of  its  ^j^'^'^J  '^ 
necessity,  pleaded  for  the  annexation  of  the  Apocrypha  in  some  ^^^.^I^^J^^^ 
of  the  Foreign  Versions,  certainly  did  not  conceive,  or  admit,  churches. 
that  this  was  a  direct,  or  even  a  virtual  violation  of  the  Laws 
of  the  Society :  they  did  not  regard  the  Apocrypha  as  coming 
under  the  head  of  "  Notes  and  Comments ;"  and  the  place  it 
had  so  long  been  accustomed  to  hold,  as  an  adjunct  of  the 
Inspired  Scriptures,  and  a  part  of  the  Book  called  the  Bible, 
led  them  to  think  that,  under  all  the  peculiarities  of  the  case, 
they  were  not  wrong  in  allowing  the  Scriptui'es  to  be  issued  in 
a  form  sanctioned  by  the  respective  Churches  and  Communions 
for  which  they  were  intended.  With  these  parties  it  was 
never  a  question  of  inspiration  or  Divine  authority,  but  simply 
one  of  Ecclesiastical  usage.  Owing  to  the  circumstance  of 
the  Apocrypha  having  very  much  ceased  to  be  bound  up  with 
the  English  Bible,  there  was  no  difficulty,  when  the  Bible 
Society  was  formed,  in  not  including  it  in  any  of  the  English 
and  Welsh  Scriptures  circulated  by  the  Society.  It  was  only 
when  the  churches  on  the  Continent,  whose  Ecclesiastical 
usages  had  been  less  disturbed  than  ours,  showed  a  repug- 
nance to  receive  and  circulate  the  Bible  without  it,  that  it  was 
thought,  by  some,  that  the  point  might  be  conceded,  espe- 
cially as  the  Rules  and  Constitution  of  the  Bible  Society  did 
not,  in  their  apprehension,  absolutely  prohibit  it. 

Nor  were  these  views  confined  to  those  who  were  more  im- 
mediately entrusted  with  the  direction  of  the  Society's  affairs. 
A  considerable  number  of  its  warm  and  influential  friends  were 
prepared  to  vindicate  the  course  pursued,  and  some,  as  we 
have  seen,  formally  protested  against  its  abandonment.  The 
voice  of  the  majority  was,  however,  doubtless  against  the 
practice ;  and  when  the  final  decision  of  the  Committee  came 
to   be   generally  known,  there  were,  perhaps,  comparatively 

*  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  tliat  the  several  Dissenting:  communities, 
hoth  in  Eng-larid  and  Scotland,  following-  in  the  steps  of  the  Puritans, 
have  always  repudiated  the  Apocrypha. 


104 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Continued 
dissatis- 
faction ill 
Scotland. 


HOME,  few  who  did  not  sincerely  rejoice  in  it.  Even  those  who  had 
CuAP.Vil.  protested  against  it,  at  last  willingly  acquiesced  in  the  change, 
~  when  they  perceived  the  injury  likely  to  arise  to  the  Society 
in  this  country,  by  the  continued  agitation  of  the  subject, 
and  when  they  further  were  brought  to  perceive,  that  by  the 
strict  Rules  of  the  Society,  all  those  prefaces,  prologues, 
headings,  and  notes,  were  excluded,  which  had  been  employed 
to  warn  the  reader  of  the  real  uninspired  character  of  the 
Apocryphal  writings.  And  it  is  but  justice  to  say  that  some 
of  them  became  amongst  the  most  zealous  and  watchful  in 
resisting  all  measures  in  connection  with  the  Bible  Society, 
which  could,  by  any  fair  consequence,  tend  to  countenance  the 
circulation  of  the  Apocrypha.* 

But  the  friends  in  Scotland  still  were  not  satisfied. 
The  strong  feeling  entertained  against  the  Apocrypha,  and  a 
mistrust  of  the  Society's  whole  administration,  which  had  been 
excited,  and  industriously  fomented,  in  that  country,  by  some 
whose  opinions  and  writings  greatly  swayed  the  public  mind, 
tended  to  produce  in  that  quarter  a  suspicion  and  jealousy  of 
every  thing  that  proceeded  from  Earl  Street.  The  Resolutions 
of  the  Committee  were  pronounced  to  be  evasive,  or  capable  of 
being  evaded ;  and  it  was  demanded  that  the  Executive  of  the 
Society,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  should  be  changed,  or  so 
re-modified,  that  none  should  be  retained  in  the  service  of  the 
Society,  who  had  been  mixed  up  with  the  Society's  later  pro- 
ceedings, or  who  were  supposed  to  have  been  favourable  to 
Apocrypha  circulation.  These,  and  some  similar  requirements, 
not  being  acceded  to,  the  Auxiliary  Societies  in  Scotland,  with 
few  exceptions,  withdrew  from  the  Parent  Society.  Thenceforth 
their  Bible  operations  were  carried  on  separately;  and,  up 
to  this  time,  tliough  all  irritated  feeling  has  happily  been 
greatly  allayed,  the  former  full  and  harmonious  co-operation 
with  the  Society,  in  the  work  of  Bible  distribution,  has  not 
been  restored. 

There  were  other  matters  introduced  in  these  contro- 
versies, and  made  the  subject  of  censure,  such  as,  the  general 


•  This  was  eminently  the  case  with  Mr.  Brandram,  the  Clerical  Se- 
cretary. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  105 

management  of  the  funds,  the  agencies   of  Professor  Kieffer,     HOME. 

of  Paris,  and  Dr.  Leander  Van  Ess,  of  Darmstadt,  together  ChapTviI. 

with  the  circumstance  of  the  Strasburg  Preface,  and  the  Lau-         — 
T^M  1  h  >  1825. 

sanne  .bible. 

To  satisfy  inquiries  that  had  been  made  relative  to  the  ma-  ^^°<^''y 
nagement  of  the  funds  of  the  Society,  the  Committee  were  in-  against  the 
duced  to  publish  a  more  detailed  balance-sheet  than  the  Com-  A*geucy! 
mittees  of  preceding  years,  conscious  of  their  own  integrity,  had 
felt  to  be  necessary.* 

With  reference  to  the  complaints  made,  touching  the 
employment  and  remuneration  of  Professor  Kieffer  and  Dr. 
Van  Ess,  in  whom  great  confidence  had  been  placed,  the 
Committee,  after  reviewing  all  the  circumstances  connected 
with  their  highly  important  and  extensive  labours,  did  not 
conceive  that  they  exceeded  the  bounds  of  propriety  in  con- 
tinuing the  remuneration  severally  assigned  to  them.  They 
further  judged,  that  these  individuals  stood  too  high  in 
general  esteem  on  the  Continent,  to  make  it  at  all  necessary  to 
enter  into  their  defence,  by  adducing,  as  might  have  been 
done,  the  strongest  testimonials  on  their  behalf.  For  the  satis- 
faction, however,  of  the  subscribers,  a  specimen  of  the  accounts 
of  each  was  published,  with  a  view  of  showing  the  accurate 
manner  in  which  they  attended  to  the  affairs  confided  to 
them.f 

A  serious  charge  was  brought  against  the  Society,  from 
the  circumstance  of  there  having  been  a  preface  affixed  to  an 
edition  of  the  German  Bible,  published  at  Strasburg.  The 
Committee  in  consequence  issued  a  publication,  containing 
their  "  minutes  and  proceedings  "  in  regard  thereto,  tending  to 
show,  that,  immediately  on  receiving  information  of  the  ex- 
istence of  such  preface,  they  had  remonstrated  against  it,  and 
continued  to  prosecute  the  matter,  until  it  was  entirely  re- 
moved, and  all  expenses  incurred  by  it,  refunded.  | 

The  objections  to  the  Lausanne  Bible  were  of  a  different 
nature :  they  related  to  the  character  of  tlie  text  itself,  which 

*  See  Monthly  Extracts,  No.  110,  September  1826. 

t  See  Appendix  of  Twenty- third  Report,  p.  110  and  148. 

I  See  "  Minutes,"  &c.,  relating-  to  the  above  preiace.     18-J6. 


106  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     was   a  revised   edition  of  Ostervald's   French  version,  pub- 
Chap.VII.  lished  at  Lausanne  in  1822.     In  regard  to  this  work,  it  was 

—         alleged  that  the  revision  had  been  entrusted  to  unsuitable  and 
]«26.       .      °  ,       .  .  . 

incompetent  persons ;  that  it  was,  m  many  instances,  incorrect 

and  erroneous;  and  that  the  Committee  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  had  been  remiss  in  the  measures  taken 
by  them  to  secure  the  faithful  execution  of  a  work,  which  had 
been  assisted  by  a  considerable  grant  from  its  funds.  To  meet 
this  charge,  also,  at  least  so  far  as  regarded  themselves,  the 
Committee  published  their  "  Minutes"  relating  to  the  trans- 
action, accompanied  by  the  official  correspondence  which  took 
place  on  the  occasion.* 

With  the  publication  of  these  several  statements  and  expla- 
nations, and  the  brief  references  made  to  the  subject  in  the 
ensuing  Annual  Eeports,  the  official  defence  of  the  Society 
ceased ;  but  the  subjects  continued  to  be  agitated,  and  nume- 
rous Explanations  and  Defences  were  issued  by  friends  of  the 
Society,  including  some  who,  though  alienated  or  hesitating 
for  a  time,  were  afterwards  ranged  among  its  warmest  sup- 
porters. 
Ee-union  Among  the  most  important  of  these  documents  may  be 
of  Society's  named  a  "  series  of  Resolutions "  passed  at  a  "  Meeting  of  the 
inScotland.  friends  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  at  Edinburgh, 
June  14,  1827,"  when  a  "Committee  of  Correspondence"  with 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  was  appointed,  consist- 
ing of  twenty-seven  ministers  and  other  gentlemen  of  high 
respectability.f  These  Resolutions,  as  coming  from  a  circle  of 
friends  who  had  been  themselves  amongst  the  earliest  and  most 
conscientious  opposers  of  the  Apocrypha,  and  who  now  ex- 
pressed their  satisfaction  with  "the  Regulations  of  1826  and 
1827,"  and  "their  entire  confidence  in  the  integrity  and  up- 
rightness of  those  men  whose  office  it  was  to  carry  those 
Resolutions  into  effect,"  could  not  but  prove  peculiarly 
welcome  and  gratifying  to  the  Committee  of  the  Parent 
Society. 

A  "  Statement"  was  also  put  forth  by  the  above  body,  in 

*  See  "  Minutes  of  Committee  "  relating-  to  Lausanne  Bible,  18-2G. 
t  "  Monthly  Extracts,"  .July  1827. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY*  107 

vindication  of  their  conduct  in  resuming  a  friendly  communi-     HOME, 
cation  with  the  Society ;  than  which   nothing  can  be  appealed  cg^TviI 
to,  as  containing  a  clearer  or  fuller  explanation  and  elucidation         — 
of  the  several  points  at  issue  in  that  part  of  the  controversy 
to  which  it  refers.* 

But  we  must  bring  our  review  of  these  discussions  to  a  Effect  of 
close.  Painful  as  was  the  character  of  this  controversy  at  the  ^^^^^ 
time,  and  in  some  of  its  consequences  much  to  be  regretted, 
it  was  not  without  its  advantages  to  the  Society.  The  line  of 
duty  became  thenceforth  clearly  defined  and  settled,  all  doubt 
and  ambiguity  relating  to  the  meaning  and  latitude  of  the  laws 
was  removed,  and  a  question,  which  had  long  agitated  the 
Committee  and  many  of  the  Society's  friends,  was  finally  set 
at  rest.  Thus  an  incubus  was  taken  off,  and  the  Society 
seemed  to  breathe  again  more  freely. 

Abroad,  too,  the  discussion  was  of  service.     The  Apocrypha  Outl^^Con- 

'         '  ,  .  tinent, 

was  not,  indeed,  abandoned  so  readily  and  extensively  as  some 

persons  had  predicted. f  A  few  only,  of  the  continental  So- 
cieties, could  be  induced  to  give  it  up,  and  it  has  of  late  years 
become  the  occasion  of  increased  ill  will  and  hindrance  in  some 
quarters.  Still,  however,  very  important  counterbalancing 
advantages  have  resulted  to  the  cause  of  divine  truth.  The 
work  of  the  Society'  has  been  simplified,  and  the  course  adopted 
has  operated  as  a  silent,  constant,  and  not  altogether  ineffica- 
cious protest  against  the  Apocrypha,  which  has  led,  in  many 
instances,  to  a  re-examination  of  its  pretensions,  and  a  rejec- 
tion of  its  claims. 

And  may  we  not  hope  that  there  were  benefits  of  another  f"^'  ^* 

n-  1  1     home. 

kind,  resulting  to  the  Society  from  the  severe  conflicts  through 

which  it  had,  on  this  occasion,  been  called  to  pass  ?     Its  rapid 

and  extraordinary  prosperity,  the  harmony  and  zeal  which  had 

everywhere  prevailed  within  the  circle  of  its  operations,  had 

perhaps  led  to  an  undue  confidence  in  man— an  overwrought 

elevation  of  spirit;  and  it  may  have  been,  that  this  afflictive 

dispensation  was  permitted  to  come  upon  it  to  humble  it,  and 

*  See  "  Statement  of  the  Edinburgh  Corresponding-  Committee,"  and 
tilso  "  Statement  of  the  Glasgow  Auxiliary,"  on  the  same  subject. 

t  For  numerous  letters  on  this  subject,  see  Corresjiondence  in  the  Ap- 
pendix of  Twenty-third  Annual  Report. 


108  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  to  prove  it;  and  to  prepare  it,  thus  chastened,  more  safely  to 
CnATyvil.  I'eap  the  larger  measure  of  success  which,  through  God's 
—  favour,  it  was  destined  afterwards  to  enjoy.  It  is  sometimes 
good  for  Societies,  as  well  as  individuals,  to  be  "  afflicted," 
that  they  may  be  led  to  search  and  discover  if  in  any  thing 
they  have  "  gone  astray,"  and  that  they  may  be  stirred  up  for 
the  future  to  be  more  diligent  and  faithful  in  "  keeping  God's 
word." 

That  such  benefits  were  at  least  earnestly  desired  by  the 
Directors  of  the  Society,  on  behalf  of  themselves  and  their 
friends,  may  be  gathered  from  the  manner  in  which  the  subject 
is  alluded  to  in  the  conclusion  of  the  Annual  Report  for  1827. 
After  a  review  of  the  transactions  of  the  year,  which  gave,  as 
they  considered,  on  the  whole,  occasion  for  great  joy,  they  pro- 
ceed to  say — "  There  are,  indeed,  circumstances  connected  with 
the  past,  as  well  as  anticipations  with  respect  to  the  future, 
which  will  throw  over  that  joy  a  chastened  character.  But 
such  a  chastened  joy,  they  may  observe,  is  perhaps  best  be- 
fitting every  human  institution.  The  Society  has  passed  the 
days  of  its  youth ;  and  if  all  the  ardent  hopes  and  expectations 
in  which,  as  is  the  manner  of  the  young,  it  may  have  indulged, 
have  not  been  realized,  it  has  more  than  enough  received 
encouragement  to  gird  itself  up,  in  the  years  of  its  maturity,  at 
which  it  has  now  arrived,  to  renewed  and  increased  exertion. 
If  its  labours  shall  meet  with  a  less  measure  of  approbation 
than  that  with  which  they  have  been  hailed  in  former  times, 
a  heart-stirring  inquiry  will  be  made,  whether  the  favour  of 
Him,  whose  favour  is  life,  is  enjoyed,  and  a  more  simple  desire 
will  be  created  to  secure  His  approbation.  If,  in  former  times, 
looking  at  the  delightful  harmony,  union,  and  love,  which 
evei'ywhere  prevailed  within  the  circle  of  the  Society's  opera- 
tions, a  confidence  of  strength  was  felt,  that  confidence  led, 
perhaps,  to  an  exultation,  similar  to  that  experienced  by  the 
Psalmist,  who  writes — '  In  my  prosperity  I  said  I  shall  never 
be  moved.'  He  coupled  with  this  an  acknowledgment,  doubt- 
less sincere,  '  Lord,  by  thy  favour  thou  hast  made  my  moun- 
tain to  stand  strong.'  An  afflictive  dispensation  soon  befel 
him,  and  induced  him  to  repair  right  humbly  to  his  God ;  and 
if  such  a  view  of  the  trials  of  the  Society  shall  be  taken  by  the 


BRITISH  AND  TOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  109 

Subscribers  and  tbe  Committee,  the  Society  shall  with   the     HOME. 
Psalmist    exclaim,    '  Thou   hast    turned   my   mourning    into  ciiap~VII. 
dancina; ;  thou  hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and  s;irded  me  with         — 
gladness ;  to  the  end  that  my  glory  may  sing  praise  to  thee, 
and  not  be  silent.     O  Lord,  my  God,  I  will  give  thanks  unto 
thee  for  ever.' " 


110  HISTORY  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  YIII. 

EXTENSION  OF  THE  AUXILIARY  SYSTEM,  AND  ATTACK  ON 

THE  society's  VERSIONS. 

182G  — 18-29. 

Rev.  Dr.  Steinkopff's  resignation — Renewed  assurance  of  confi- 
dence from  Avxiliaries— Visit  of  Dr.  Pinlierton  and  Rev.  R. 
Sibthorp  to  the  Continental  Societies — Rapid  increase  of  Auxi- 
liaries, by  means  of  increased  Home  Agency— Attack  on  the 
Society's  versions — Vindication  by  Mr.  Piatt  and  Mr.  Green- 
field— A2)2yointment  of  Mr.  Greenfield  to  Editorial  Supervision 
of  Foreign  versions — Jlis  Death. 

HOME.     After  the  ample  explanation  given  in  the  preceding  chapter, 
_,    —         on  a  subject  which  occupied  several  years  in  its  discussion, 
""■_     '    and  which,  in  order  to  a  complete  view  of  it,  required  that 
^^^^-       dates  should  be  anticipated,  we  now  resume  the  narrative  of 
the  Society's  ordinary  and  more  peaceful  proceedings — a  peace- 
fulness,  however,  which  was  destined,  ere  long,  to  be  again 
disturbed. 
Resigna-  One  event  took  place  at  that  period  of  the  Society's  domestic 

history  to  which  we  now  recur,  which  awakened  very  ex- 
tensively feelings  of  deep  regret :  this  was  the  resignation  by 
Dr.  Steinkopff  of  the  office  of  Foreign  Secretary,  which  he 
had  held  from  the  formation  of  the  Society.  His  immediate 
motive  for  taking  this  step,  as  he  explains  in  a  beautiful  and 
touching  letter,  which  he  addressed  to  the  Committee,*  was 
the  state  of  his  health,  which  had  been  for  some  time  such  as 
to  lead  him  to  anticipate  a  retiremoit  from  his  official  duties, 
especially  since  they  had  now  become  more  onerous  and  over- 
whelming to  him,  in  consequence  of  the  complication  of  diffi- 
culties to  which,  in  his  opinion,  the  Apocryphal  agitation  had 
given  rise. 

The  Committee  put  on  record  their  expression  of  deep  con- 
*  See  Twenty-third  Annual  Report,  Appendix. 


tion  of  Dr. 
Steinkopff; 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  HI 

cern  at  the  loss  of  these  invaluable  services,  in  a  Minute  passed  HOME, 
on  the  occasion,  and  from  which  the  following  extract  was  Ch.Vtii. 
transferred  to  the  ensuing  Annual  Report : — *  — 

"Of  the  magnitude,  extent,  and  beneficial  effects  of  the 
services  of  Dr.  Steinkopff,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  during  a  ^°fg  g^j!^" 
period  of  more  than  twenty-two  years,  an  adequate  opinion  vices. 
can  only  be  formed  by  those  who  were  witnesses  of  them,  or 
have  the  means  of  access  to  the  records  of  the  Society,  in 
which  they  occupy  so  large  a  space.  Of  the  zeal,  the  cheer- 
fulness, and  the  patient  assiduity,  w^ith  which  they  were  per- 
formed, the  members  of  every  successive  Committee  of  the 
Society  can  bear  the  most  ample  testimony.  Nor  is  it  to  be 
forgotten  that,  for  eighteen  years,  those  services,  which  durhig 
a  considerable  portion  of  that  period,  occupied  nearly  his  whole 
time  and  attention,  were  gratuitously  performed ;  and  that  the 
salary,  which  was  afterwards  annexed  to  his  office,  was  wholly 
unsolicited,  and  reluctantly  accepted. 

"  Never  were  services  rendered  by  any  public  functionary 
more  disinterested  than  those  of  Dr.  Steinkopff.  His  colleagues 
and  the  Committee,  will  long  cherish  the  remembrance  of  the 
truly  Christian  spirit,  that  ever  tempered  the  ardent  zeal  which 
animated  his  exertions,  and  endeared  him  to  their  affections." 

But  though  released  from  the  responsibilities  of  office,  the 
labours  of  Dr.  Steinkopff  in  the  cause  of  the  Society  by  no 
means  ceased.  His  sincere  and  unshaken  attachment  to  the 
Institution,  led  him  to  embrace  every  opportunity  of  promoting 
its  interests,  whether  by  his  counsel,  or  by  his  active  personal 
services;  and  twenty-seven  years  afterwards,  he  was  found 
still  as  fresh  as  ever  in  his  affection  for  it,  taking  his  full  share 
of  interest  and  delight,  in  the  arrival  and  celebration  of  the 
Jubilee  year  of  the  Society's  history. 

The  general  work  of  the  Society,  during  the  recent  stormy   Uuabated 
period,  never  ceased,   scarcely   was   it   relaxed,  nor  was  its  prosperity 
mcome  dnumished  to  any  great  extent,  as  might  have  been   ciety. 
apprehended.     Though  the  vessel  had  been  in  troubled  waters, 
and  at  times,  as  some  had  thought,  in  no  small  peril,  still  it  was 
enabled  to  hold  on  its  way.     This  is  the  more  remarkable, 

*  See  Twenty-third  Annual  Report,  p.  xxi. 


112 


HISTOEY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Cii.VIII. 

1827. 


Grants  to 
Scotland. 


and  Ire- 
land. 


Renewed 
expression 
of  confi- 
dence from 
Auxilia- 


as  the  din  of  controversy  had  spread  through  the  kingdom, 
and  there  was  scarcely  an  Auxihary,  which  had  not  been  in- 
dustriously supplied  with  statements  and  accusations  against 
the  Society's  proceedings,  so  that  topics  for  discussion  and  dis- 
union were  most  abundant.  Still  the  Society  retained  its 
hold  on  the  attachment  and  support  of  its  constituents,  with 
the  exception  of  Scotland,  and  even  there,  some  few  Auxiharies 
remained,  or  were  newly  instituted,  as  at  Glasgow,  Aberdeen, 
Inverness,  &c. ;  and  at  Edinburgh  a  Corresponding  Board 
was  formed,  so  that  a  medium  was  thus  kept  open  for  tlie  So- 
ciety's continued  supply  of  the  Scriptures  to  that  country, 
where,  particularly  among  the  Gaelic  population,  a  conside- 
rable destitution  and  demand  was  still  found  to  exist.  The 
Annual  Report  for  1827,  for  instance,  states,  on  the  authority 
of  a  communication  from  the  Inverness  Auxiliary,  that  there 
were  then  more  than  12,000  families  in  the  Highlands,  who 
had  not  a  single  copy  of  any  part  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures ; 
many  of  them  too  poor  to  pay  any  part  of  the  price  of  copies, 
and  most  of  them  able  to  pay  very  little.  250  Gaelic  Bibles, 
and  500  Testaments,  were  immediately  sent  to  that  Auxiliary, 
and  3000  more  Gaelic  Bibles  and  1000  Testaments  appro- 
priated to  the  same  purpose.  3500  Gaelic  Testaments  Avere 
also  voted  to  the  Gaelic  School  Society  in  Edinburgh,  150  to 
a  Minister  in  Perthshire,  and  500  Gaelic  Bibles  to  the  Society 
in  Scotland  for  Propagating  Christian  Knowledge,  for  the  use 
of  the  schools  under  their  patronage.  Large  grants  of  the 
Scriptures  continued  also  to  be  made  to  Ireland,  where  the  de- 
mand for  the  Bible  in  the  native  Irish,  had  become  increasingly 
urgent. 

From  various  parts  of  England,  the  Committee  again 
received  the  kindest  assurances  of  confidence.  Two  new 
Auxiliaries  were  formed,  together  with  seventy  Branch 
Societies  and  Associations.  The  distributions  of  the  Scrip- 
tures from  the  Society's  depository  during  the  year  1827 
amounted  to  294,006  copies,  being  a  larger  number  than  that 
of  any  preceding  year.  Three  additions  were  also  made  to  the 
Society's  list  of  Vice-Presidents  :  these  were  the  Right  Rev. 
the  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Farnham,  and 
Viscount  Mandeville. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  113 

The  measure,  announced  in  a  preceding  Cliapter,  of  lower-     HOME, 
ing  the  price  of  copies  to  Sunday  schools,  was  hailed  with  very    ch. Vhi. 
general  satisfaction,  and  acted  upon  by  the  conductors  of  those         — 
institutions  to  a  considerable  extent. 

Thus  the  Committee  had  the  joy  and  satisfaction,  of  bearing 
the  following  testimony  to  the  general  results  of  this  and  the 
preceding  eventful  and  trying  years ; — "  The  desire  for  tlie 
Holy  Scriptures  remains  unabated,  and  they  have  continued  to 
be  willingly  received  where  they  have  been  offered ;  and  the 
Reports  of  the  Societies,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  have  brouglit 
a  large  measure  of  tidings  of  good,  which  there  is  reason  to 
hope  has  been  eff'ected  by  the  circulation  of  the  sacred 
volume." 

In  the  summer  of  1827,  Dr.  Pinkerton  was  deputed  to  pay  Mission  of 
a  visit  to  the    continental  Bible   Societies.     He  was  accom-  ter'tfuTud 
panied  by  the  Rev.  R.  Waldo   Sibthorp,  who  was  invited  to  Rev.  R. 
undertake  the  journey,  with  the  impression  that  it  would  afford  ^jjg  Conti- 

additional  satisfaction  to  the  friends  of  the  Society.*     The  ob-  cental  So- 

n   ■,    .       .  .  ,  11  •  cieties. 

ject  of  their  visit  was,  on  the  one  hand,  to  remove  misappre- 
hensions, which,  it  was  evident  from  the  correspondence,  existed 
on  the  part  of  many  Foreign  Societies ;  and,  on  the  other,  to 
ascertain  what  more  could  be  done,  through  the  medium  of 
individual  agency,  where  Societies  might  not  feel  at  liberty  to 
accede  to  the  wishes  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
on  the  subject  of  circulating  Bibles  unaccompanied  by  the 
Apocrypha. 

This  visit  was  preceded  by  a  "  Circular  letter,"  addressed  to  Circular  on 
Foreign  Bible  Societies,  consisting  of  various  instructions  to  *f  thTApo- 
be  observed  by  them  in  applying  for,  and  appropriating  grants  cryphal 
of  Scriptures,  and   which    the    Deputation    were    instructed,  tious.^" 
when  necessary,  more  fully  to  explain  and  enforce.     Though 
the  document  relates  to  the  foreign  transactions  of  the  Society, 
yet  we  think  it  right  to  refer  to  it  here  as  illustrative  of  the 
views  entertained  by  the  Committee  at  home,  of  the  extent  and 
obligation  of  the  Apocryphal  regulations.! 

*  Mr.  Sibthorp  rendered  this  service  free  of  any  charge  to  the  Society  : 
as  a  small  token  of  gratitude,  his  name  was  enrolled  on  the  hst  of  Hono- 
rory  Life  Governors. 

t  See  Appendix  I.  Note  E.  ; 

I 


114 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Ch.VIII. 

1827. 

Demand 
for  in- 
creased 
agency  at 
home. 


Contribu- 
tions from 
Scotland. 


Grants  to 
the  High- 
lands. 


While  the  Committee  were  thus  employed  in  endeavours 
faithfully  to  carry  out  the  Society's  new  regulations  abroad,  a 
considerable  measure  of  prosperity  was  vouchsafed  to  its 
labours  at  home.  Its  issues  for  the  year  1827  amounted  to 
336,270,  being  42,264  more  than  in  the  precedmg  year;  and 
fifty  new  Societies  were  added.  The  necessity  for  these  in- 
creased exertions  was  made  manifest  by  the  still  extensive 
destitution  of  the  Scriptures  which  continually  presented 
itself.  For  instance,  the  Ladies'  Associations  at  Birmingham 
found,  on  commencing  their  labours,  not  fewer  than  2000 
families  in  that  town  and  neighbourhood  entirely  without 
the  Scriptures.  An  inquiry,  instituted  in  eighteen  villages 
out  of  sixty,  within  ten  miles  of  a  market  town  in  Wilt- 
shire, led  to  the  discovery  of  500  families  similarly  destitute. 
These  may  be  regarded  as  only  indicative  of  the  affecting 
state  of  the  population  in  many  other  places. 

The  increasing  openings  which  were  found  for  extending  the 
work  of  the  Society  by  means  of  Associations,  led  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  Mr.  W.  Brackenbury,  as  a  Domestic  Agent,  in 
addition  to  Mr.  Dudley,  who  was  insufficient  alone  to  meet  the 
numerous  calls,  in  all  directions,  for  aid  in  forming  and  con- 
ducting these  valuable  institutions. 

Though  the  larger  streams  of  Scottish  contributions  were 
now,  to  a  great  extent,  directed  into  another  channel,  yet  sup- 
plies from  that  quarter  did  not  wholly  cease.  The  several 
Societies,  or  associated  bodies  in  that  country,  still  adhering  to 
the  Parent  Society,  remitted  this  year  above  £600,  showing  that 
feelings  of  confidence  and  attachment  towards  the  older  Insti- 
tution still  survived  in  many  quarters.  The  Committee,  on 
the  other  hand,  felt  much  pleasure  in  availing  themselves  of 
an  opportunity  to  show  that  their  interest  in  Scotland's  welfare, 
and  desire  to  promote  it,  were  not  weakened  by  any  of  the 
untoward  events  which  had  occurred.  Between  6000  and  7000 
copies  of  the  Scriptures,  chiefly  in  the  Gaelic  language,  were, 
during  the  year,  voted  to  Scotland,  at  a  cost  of  about  £1590. 

The  Hibernian  Bible  Society,  whose  extending  prosperity 
afforded  to  the  friends  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society 
matter  of  unfeigned  rejoicing,  received  this  year  a  grant  of 
23,150  copies  of  the  Scriptures;  the  Hibernian  School  Society 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  115 

25,000;  the  Sunday  School  Society  20,000  ;  the  Irish  Society,     HOME, 
and  the  Irish  Baptist  Society,  were  also  supplied  with  copies ;    ^^  yjjj 
so  that  the  total  number  sent  this  year  into  the  sister  country,         — 
to  be  added  to  its  own  distributions,  amounted  to  70,550  copies. 

The  Irish  Bible,  in  the  vernacular  character,  long  so  anx-  The  entire 
iously  looked  for,  was  now  reported  as   at  length  completed,  i^nVhe"*^^^ 
mider  the  superintendence  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Daly,  H.  J.  M.  native 
Mason,  Esq.,  J.  L.  Foster,  Esq.,  and  Rob.  Newenham,  Esq.,  who 
had  kindly  formed  themselves  into  a  Committee  to  assist  the 
editor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  M'Quige.      The  grateful  acknowledg- 
ments of  the  Society  were  presented  to  Mr.  M'Quige,  who,  by 
his  diligence,  and  the  talent  displayed  in  the  work,  had  laid  the 
Society  under  great  obligations. 

It  has  not  been  the  lot  of  the  Society  to  continue  for  any  Attacks  on 
long  interval  exempt  from  attack.  In  the  conduct  of  so  wide  Verskns 
and  varied  a  system  of  operations,  it  could  scarcely  expect, 
nor  ought  it  to  desire,  to  escape  criticism.  Such  criticism, 
whether  fairly  or  unfairly  exercised,  can  only,  in  the  end,  benefit 
an  Institution  which  seeks  to  carry  out  to  the  full  its  great  design. 
If  real  imperfections  are  noted,  such  scrutiny  leads  to  their 
correction.  If  unfounded  charges  are  made,  their  refutation 
sets  in  a  clearer  light  the  excellence  and  value  of  the  results 
achieved.  These  remarks  will  apply  to  the  Society's  opera- 
tions generally ;  but  they  bear  still  more  especially  on  the 
question  of  Scripture  versions  prepared  by  the  Society,  where 
all  must  wish  that  the  most  sifting  scrutiny,  whether  hostile  or 
otherwise,  should  be  incessantly  applied.  It  was  therefore,  on 
the  whole,  with  no  feeling  of  dissatisfaction  or  annoyance,  that 
the  Committee  became  apprised  of  a  sweeping  attack  being  made, 
at  this  time,  upon  a  considerable  number  of  their  versions. 

In  June  1827,  an  article  appeared  in  the  "Quarterly 
Review,"  greatly  depreciatory  of  several  of  the  versions  adopted 
and  circulated  by  the  Society,  and  vehemently  impugning  the 
conduct  of  the  Society  in  regard  to  the  preparation  or  publi- 
cation of  them.  The  versions  selected  for  special  animad- 
version were  the  Welsh,  the  native  Irish,  the  Mohawk,  Cal- 
muc,  Chinese,  Turkish,  and  Bengalee.* 

To   these  strictures   a  very  able  reply  was  furnished  by  Reply  ly 
■^  ^  ^  ^    Mr.  Piatt. 

*  See  "Quartfrly  Review,"  No.  71. 
T  2 


116 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Ch.VIII. 

1827. 


Mission  of 
Dr.  Piu- 
kerton  to 
Denmark, 


T.  P.  Piatt,  Esq.,  the  Society's  Honorary  Librarian,  who, 
by  a  simple  statement  of  facts,  demonstrated  the  critic's 
great  want  of  information  on  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  points 
touched  upon  by  him,  and  consequently  the  utter  ground- 
lessness or  futility  of  the  several  charges.  A  more  complete 
vindication  of  the  conduct  of  the  Society,  in  the  matters  referred 
to,  can  scarcely  be  conceived,  while  at  the  same  time  honour- 
able testimony  is  borne  to  the  character  and  labours  of  the 
translators  and  revisers,  whose  qualifications,  or  principles,  the 
article  in  question  had  so  recklessly  maligned.  It  does  not 
appear  that  any  similar  attacks  ever  afterwards  proceeded  from 
that  quarter. 

In  this  reply  to  the  Quarterly  Review,  Mr.  Piatt  alludes 
to  a  work,  at  that  time  just  commenced  by  himself,  at  the 
request  of  the  Committee,  and  for  which  the  Society  was 
brought  under  great  obligations  to  him.  It  is  "An  account  of 
all  the  Translations  circulated  by  the  Society,  stating  the  reasons 
which  led  to  their  adoption,  or  the  history  of  the  translating 
and  editing  of  those  which  were  new  and  revised  versions." 

This  very  valuable  history,  brought  down  to  the  period  when 
Mr.  Piatt's  connection  with  the  Society  ceased,  at  present 
exists  only  in  manuscript.  It  comprises  12  volumes,  which 
are  found  in  the  Society's  library.  The  continuation  of  this 
interesting  work  has  been  long  proposed  and  desired  by  the 
Committee,  but  circumstances  have  not  hitherto  admitted  of  its 
accomplishment.  The  intention,  however,  is  not  abandoned. 
The  materials  for  it,  which  are  most  abundant,  have  been,  to  a 
great  extent,  prepared,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  time  is  not  far 
distant,  when  the  Society  may  have  it  in  its  power  to  make 
this  important  contribution  to  the  cause  of  sacred  literature. 

The  success  which  attended  the  visit  of  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Sib- 
thorp  and  Dr.  Pinkcrton  to  different  Continental  Bible  So- 
cieties in  1827,  led  the  Committee,  in  1828,  to  send  the  latter, 
who,  since  the  resignation  of  Dr.  SteinkopflP,  had  been  dis- 
charging in  part  the  duties  of  Foreign  Secretary,  to  the  Insti- 
tutions of  Denmark,  Norway,  and  Sweden.  On  his  way  home, 
he  visited  the  Society's  agents  at  Darmstadt,  Frankfort,  and 
Paris.  Tlie  results  of  this  journey,  proved  of  much  advantage 
to  the  Societv. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  117 

The  work  of  the  Society  at  home,  during  the  year  1828,     HOME. 

was  conducted  with  unabated  vigour.     In  Great  Britain,  121   ca/^m. 

new  Societies  were  added  to  the  number  of  those  ah*eady  ex-         — 

...  .  1828 

isting ;   and  additional  aid  having  been  found  requisite  in  this 

growing  department  of  Labour,  the  Society  engaged  the  services  domestic 
(at  first  for  a  portion  of  his  time)  of  Mr.  W.  Ac  worth,  of  Queen's  creased. 
College,  Cambridge,  as  Domestic  Agent  in  conjunction  with  Mr. 
Dudley,  and  Mr.  Brackenbury.  The  issues  of  the  year  in- 
creased to  nearly  30,000  copies  more  than  in  the  preceding 
year ;  and  a  corresponding  increase  was  found  in  the  finan- 
cial resources ;  while  tlie  communications  from  different  parts 
of  the  kingdom  continued  cheering  and  encouraging.  The 
Corresponding  Board  at  Edinburgh  dissolved  itself,  in  order 
to  give  place  to  a  regularly  formed  Auxiliary  Society,  in  con- 
nection with  which  a  depot  was  opened  for  the  supply  of 
Scriptures  in  English,  Welsh,  Gaelic,  Irish,  French,  and  Ger- 
man, together  with  some  other  foreign  languages.  The  Inver- 
ness Bible  Society  transmitted  an  interesting  account  of  the 
steps  taken  to  appropriate  the  2000  Gaelic  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments which  had  been  placed  at  their  disposal.  To  Ireland 
the  grants  continued  on  the  same  large  scale  as  usual. 

It  may  serve  to  show  the  extent  to  which  the  Society  was 
now  engaged  in  printing  editions  of  the  Scriptures  in  this 
country,  to  mention,  that,  during  the  year,  besides  the  English, 
twenty-two  separate  works,  consisting  of  132,000  volumes, 
were  reported  to  have  been  completed.  These  comprised  edi- 
tions in  the  Amharic,  Aimara,  Danish,  French,  German,  Gaelic, 
Greek,  Italian,  Irish,  Portuguese,  Swedish,  Spanish,  Welsh. 

The  Society  had  to  lament  the  loss,  this  year,  of  a  valuable  Death  of 
friend,  by  the  decease  of  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Liverpool,  one  verpool." 
of  the  Vice-Presidents,  who,  though  immersed  in  the  duties  of 
his  high  position,  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  Society's  opera- 
tions, and  often  publicly  advocated  its  claims.  The  following 
memorial  was  adopted  by  the  Committee,  at  their  Meeting, 
January  5,  1829  :— 

"  Tliat  the  Committee  feel  themselves  called  upon  to  take  Memorial. 
the  earliest  opportunity  of  recording  their  sense  of  the  very 
serious  loss  the  Society  has  sustained  in  the  decease  of  one  of 
its  Vice-Presidents,  the  late  Earl  of  Liverpool. 


118  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.  «  While,  in  common  with  the  public,  they  lament  the  loss  of 

Ch.VIII.  Jill  able  and  upright  statesman,  they  are  more  peculiarly 
~  bound,  as  representing  a  Religious  Society,  to  acknowledge  the 
benefits  Avhich  the  cause  of  religion  and  virtue  has  derived 
from  his  Lordship's  influence  and  example,  from  the  weight  of 
his  declared  opinions,  and  the  exemplary  regularity  of  his 
private  life :  but,  in  particular,  the  Committee  cannot  forget 
that  His  Lordship  undertook  the  cause  of  the  Listitution,  and 
defended  its  principles,  when  they  were  openly  attacked  by 
some,  and  regarded  with  distrust  and  suspicion  on  the  part  of 
many,  by  whose  authority  an  individual  of  his  rank  and  station 
was  likely  to  have  been  guided ;  and  that  amidst  the  multi- 
plied cares  and  avocations  of  the  most  important  political 
station,  he  found  opportunity  to  become,  on  several  occasions, 
the  personal  and  powerful  advocate  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society." 

Three  additional  names  were  now  enrolled  on  the  list  of  Vice- 
Presidents  :  Dr.  Sumner,  Bishop  of  Chester;  Dr.  Turner, 
Bishop  of  Calcutta ;  and  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Mount 
Sandford. 

Three  years  had  now  elapsed  since  Dr.  Steinkopffhad  resigned 
the  office  of  Foreign  Secretary.  It  was  not  felt  to  be  urgent, 
nor,  after  much  deliberation,  was  it  judged  expedient,  to  ap- 
point a  successor,  as  the  duties  of  the  office  were  satisfactorily 
discharged  by  Dr.  Pinkerton,  when  in  this  country,  and,  in  his 
absence,  Dr.  Steinkopff  kindly  gave  his  services  to  the  full 
extent  which  his  health  and  circumstances  would  permit. 

In  the  course,  however,  of  the  discussions  which  took  place 
on  the  above  subject,  it  clearly  appeared  that  there  was  a  de- 
partment in  the  Society's  operations,  for  the  due  conduct  of 
which,  though  one  of  considerable  and  daily-increasing  im- 
Editorial      portance,  no  specific  provision  had  then  been  made,  and  for  want 
Supervi-      of  which  provision,  serious  inconveniences  had  occurred.     The 

Sion  of  the  i,      ii  •         ^  n    i        ^^i-         •    ■<    <n 

Society's  department  alluded  to,  is  that  ot  the  Lditorial  Supervision  of 
Versions,  versions  of  the  Scriptures  printed  for  the  Society  in  foreign 
languages,  whether  in  this  country  or  abroad.  In  some  of  the 
languages  referred  to,  the  Society  had  long  been  under  the 
greatest  obligation  to  T.  P.  Piatt,  Esq.,  for  his  frequently  la- 
borious and  altogether  gratuitous  services.     But  it  now  ap- 


BUITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  119 

peared  desirable,  that  in  future  the  whole  of  them  should  be     HOME. 

committed  to  the  superintendence  of  some  properly  qualified   cu.^lll. 

individual,  who  should   be  the  medium  of  communicating  to         — 

1829 
all  editors,  employed  by  the  Society,   the  instructions  of  the 

Committee,  and  of  seeing  that  those  instructions  were  complied  Mr.  piatt. 

with.     And  as  the  translators,  or  revisers  of  translations,  more 

or  less  directly  connected  with  the  Society,  had  now  become  a 

numerous  body,  it  was  thought  that  it  might  be  attended  with 

the  happiest  consequences,  if  the  correspondence  with  these, 

relative  to  the  versions  of  the  Scriptures,  should  be  confided 

to  an  individual  who  might  give  to  it  his  undivided  attention. 

The  views  of  the  Committee  as  to  the  qualifications  and 
duties  requisite  for  the  above  office,  and  of  the  advantages  to 
be  expected  from  it,  are  thus  summarily  expressed :  — * 

"  It  was  not,  of  course,  expected  that  any  one  person  should 
be  met  with  competent  to  understand  all  the  languages  in 
which  the  Scriptures  have  been  translated,  or  to  become  per- 
sonally the  editor  of  many  versions,  or,  indeed,  to  be  capable 
of  examining  all  copies  of  the  Bibles  and  Testaments,  to  ascer- 
tain that  they  contain  nothing  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the 
Society ;  but  it  was  not  deemed  an  unreasonable  expectation 
to  meet  with  some  gentleman  of  such  literary  talents  and  at- 
tainments in  languages,  as  would  qualify  him  to  act  the  part 
of  an  editor  himself  in  some  versions,  and,  by  conference  with 
others  who  might  be  employed  by  the  Society  as  editors  and 
correctors  of  the  press,  or  examiners  of  versions  submitted  to 
them,  to  be  a  guarantee  to  the  Committee  for  the  general 
fidelity  of  the  version,  and  accordance  of  the  copies  printed 
with  the  rules  of  the  Society." 

Considerable  hopes  were  at  first  entertained  that  Mr.  Piatt 
might  have  been  induced  to  undertake  an  office  for  which  he 
was  so  eminently  qualified,  and  with  the  duties  of  which  he 
had  already  become,  to  no  small  extent,  familiar.  But  the 
death  of  his  father  having  placed  him  in  circumstances  which 
prevented  his  giving  that  attention  to  the  work  of  the  Society, 
which  such  an  appointment  demanded,  he  was  under  the 
necessity  of  declining  it.      The   appointment  ultimately  de- 

*  See  Twenty-sixth  Report  p.  89;  also  Appendix  of  ditto,  p,  101 — i, 
for  ''  Proceeding's  concerning-  the  appointment,"  &c. 


1830. 


His  emi- 
nent at- 
tainments. 


120  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     volvecl  on  Mr.  William  Greenfield,  a  gentleman  who,  together 

Ch.  VIII.    with  very  considerable  literary  talents,  was  distingnished  for 

—         his  knowledge  of  many  European  and  Asiatic  languages,  and 

had   been    for    several  years    connected   with    Mr.    Bagster, 

ment  of       ^s    editor    of    various    biblical    works,    and    more    particu- 

Mr.Green-  If^i'ly  of  various  polyglott  editions  of  the   Scriptures.      Mr. 

March         Greenfield  had  been  first  brought  under  the  notice  of  the 

Committee,  by  his  valuable  defence  of  the  Serampore  Mahratta 

version  of  the  New  Testament,  against  an  attack  made  upon  it  in 

the  Asiatic  Journal.*  Of  the  Mahratta  language  he  had  had  no 

previous  knowledge,  nor  yet  of  some  other  languages  referred  to 

in  the  work ;  and  when  it  is  stated,  that  the  pamphlet  appeared 

within  five  weeks  of  his  directing  his  attention  to  the  subject, 

and  that  it  was  acknowledged  to  be  a  masterly  refutation  of 

the  charges  alleged,  no  stronger  proof  could  be  aftbrded  of  the 

remarkable  talent  for  acquiring  languages,  with  which  he  was 

endowed.! 

To  this  gentleman  was  assigned,  therefore,  the  office  above 
described,  under  the  title  of  Superintendent  of  the  Translating 
and  Editorial  Department.^ 

Mr.  Greenfield  was  spared,  however,  for  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  this  new  and  important  office,  only  for  a  brief  period. 
At  the  end  of  nineteen  months,  he  was  called  to  close  at  once 
death,  his  labours  and  his  life.  Yet  in  this  short  space  of  time,  his 
varied  talents  had  been  brought  into  exercise  in  no  fewer  than 
twelve  European,  five  Asiatic,  one  African,  and  three  Ameri- 
can languages ;  and,  after  the  commencement  of  his  engage- 
ment, he  had  acquired  a  considerable  skill  in  the  folloAving 
languages,  with  which  he  had  been  previously  wholly  un- 
acquainted— the  Peruvian,  Negro-English,  Chippeway,  and 
Berber. 

A  circumstance  had   occurred  during  this  year  which  the 

*  See  Defence,  &c.  in  reply  to  the  animadversions  of  an  anonymous 
writer  in  the  "Asiatic  Journal,"  for  September  1829. 

I  For  an  honourable  testimony,  to  the  character,  labours,  and  talents  of 
Mr.  Greenfield,  see  Resolutions  of  the  Committee,  in  the  Appendix  to 
'I'wenty-eighth  Report,  p.  65. 

For  Outline  of  Duties,  see  Appendix  to  Twenty-sixth  Report,  p.  103. 

For  liret  year's  labours,  see  Appendix  to  Twenty-seventh  Report,  p.  97. 


November 
1831 


1829. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  121 

Committee,  in  their  report  of  its  transactions,  refer  to  with  ex-  HOME. 
pressions  of  unfeigned  regret.*  It  was  the  discovery  that  cer-  Ch.^III. 
tain  copies  of  the  Italian  Bible  "  with  the  Apocrypha/'  had 
been  issued  from  the  depot  at  Paris.  A  careful  investigation 
of  the  matter  showed  that  this  had  originated  in  pure  inad- 
vertence on  the  part  of  Professor  KiefFer,  who  was  filled  with 
astonishment  and  grief  when  apprised  of  the  error  mto  which 
he  had  unintentionally  fallen,  and  immediate  measures  were 
taken  to  recover,  as  far  as  possible,  the  comparatively  few 
copies  issued,  and  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  any  thing  of 
the  kind  in  future. 

This  circumstance  was  made  a  great  handle  of  by  certain 
parties,  who  had  persuaded  themselves  of  the  Committee's 
insincerity  and  unfaithfulness  in  regard  to  the  Apocryphal 
Regulations  ;  and  though  a  full  and  candid  explanation  of  the 
circumstance  was  published  at  the  time,  it  did  not  prevent 
the  same  parties  from  recurring  to  it  again  and  again.  The 
very  slight  grounds  on  which  suspicions  and  charges  were  thus 
made  to  rest  may,  considering  the  eagerness  with  which  any 
supposed  instances  of  this  nature  were  sought  out  and  reported, 
be  appealed  to  as  no  light  evidence  of  the  pains  taken  by  the 
managers  of  the  Society,  honestly  to  carry  out  the  "  Regu- 
lations" both  in  the  letter  and  spirit  of  them. 

*  Twenty-sixth  Report  (1830),  p.  30. 


122  HISTORY  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CONTROVERSY   REGARDING   TESTS   AND   PRAYER,   AND 

DOMESTIC  HISTORY  OF  THE  SOCIETY  TO  ITS 

THIRTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 

1830—1834. 

Agitation  of  question  respecting  Tests  and  Prayer — Address  of 
the  President,  Vice-Presidents,  S^c,  against  change — Rejection 
of  Amendment  proposed  at  Gene7-al  Meeting,  1830 — Trinitarian 
Bible  Society — Adherence  of  AuxiUaries  generally  to  the  Parent 
Society — Distribution  of  Scriptures  to  the  Poor  during  Cholera 
— JVumerous  losses  to  the  Society  by  Death:  Mr.  Wilberforce, 
Rev.  J.  Hughes,  Right  Hon.  Lord  Teignmouth — Retrospect 
of  thirty  years  of  the  Society's  history. 

HOME.  Another  stormy  period  in  the  history  of  the  Society  was  now 
approaching.  The  Apocrypha  controversy,  at  one  time  so 
threatening  in  its  aspect,  had,  to  a  great  extent,  died  away ; 
notwithstanding  repeated  efforts,  in  some  quarters,  to  keep 
ahve  the  spirit  of  disaffection  and  distrust,  which  the  course  of 
that  controversy  had  engendered.  After  a  time,  however,  the 
smouldering  embers  were  again  kindled  into  a  flame,  and  the 
Society  was  called  to  pass  through  another  ordeal,  differing 
from  the  former,  indeed,  in  some  of  its  characteristics,  but 
scarcely,  if  at  all,  less  formidable.  In  the  former  case, 
attention  had  been  chiefly  drawn  to  the  administration  of  the 
Society's  affairs,  and  the  force  of  the  storm  therefore  fell  on 
the  Committee  of  the  Parent  Society,  and  its  officers  and 
ao-ents.  But  now  the  constitution  itself  of  the  Society  was  to 
come  into  question,  and  endeavours  w^ere  made  to  place  the 
Institution  on  a  different  basis  from  that  on  which  it  had 
hitherto  rested,  and  which,  in  subserviency  to  the  great  object 
of  the  Society,  had  been  usually  appealed  to  as  its  most  pro- 
minent recommendation  and  excellence,  namely,  the  accepted 


Chap.  IX 
1830. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  123 

co-operation  of  all  who  should  be  found  desirous  and  content    HOME, 
to  promote  that  object,  the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures    charIX. 
without  note  or  comment — the  Bible,  and  the  Bible  alone.  — 

The  immediate  and  ostensible  aim  of  this  new  agitation  was 
to  give  to  the  Society  a  more  directly  religious  character,  by  ^^  ^f  i^^ 
introducing  into  all  its  Meetings  united  devotional  exercises,  Test  agita- 
and  also  by  instituting  such  terms  and  qualifications  of  mem- 
bership, as  should  render  such  exercises  congruous  and  be- 
coming. And  as  it  was  assumed  that  the  chief  hindrance  to 
tliis  arose  from  the  presence  in  the  Society  of  persons  holding 
the  tenets  of  Socinianism,  and  further,  as  very  strong  and 
exaggerated  notions  were  entertained  of  the  existence  and 
danger  of  Socinian  influence  in  the  Society,  it  was  proposed, 
in  order  at  once  to  exclude  these  parties,  to  make  some  re- 
cognition of  the  doctrines  of  the  Trinity  indispensable  for 
the  purposes  of  membership.  Some,  indeed,  as  will  be 
presently  seen,  would  have  been  content  that  this  test 
should  have  been  used  only  in  respect  to  management  or 
office,  but  the  greater  number  pleaded  for  its  application  to 
membership  also.  Thus  arose  the  controversy  on  the  subject 
of  prayer  and  tests,  which  issued  in  the  formation  of  a  separate 
Society,  entitled  the  Trinitarian  Bible  Society. 

Whatever  individual  representations  might  have  reached 
the  Committee,  it  does  not  appear  that  the  subject  above  re- 
ferred to  was  formally  brought  before  them  by  any  of  the  Com- 
Auxiliaries  till  the  autumn  of  1830.  In  September  of  that  mencement 
year,  the  Guernsey  Auxiliary  Society,  at  its  Anniversary  sey. 
Meeting  (which  was  opened  with  prayer),  passed  the  following 
Resolution,  which  was  afterwards  transmitted  to  the  Parent 
Society : — "  That  the  members  of  this  Auxiliary  Bible  So- 
ciety, deeply  impressed  with  the  necessity  of  a  simple  de- 
pendence on  the  Divine  blessing,  to  be  derived  only  through 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  both  God  and  man,  pledge  themselves 
to  discountenance  all  union  with  Socinians ;  and  to  promote, 
to  the  best  of  their  power,  this  most  desirable  object  among 
all  other  Branch  Societies,  they  earnestly  recommend  the 
Parent  Society  totally  to  withdraw  from  those  who  deny  the 
Divinity  of  our  Lord."  Shortly  afterwards  a  Resolution  to 
the  same  effect  was  transmitted  from  Rugby,  and  one  from 


124 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  IX. 

1831. 


"  Letters" 
by  Rev  J. 

Hughes. 


Derby,  more  distinctly  advocating  the  introduction  of  prayer 
at  all  Meetings  of  the  Society. 

In  the  spring  of  1831,  it  had  become  evident  that  the  ele- 
ments of  agitation  and  disaffection  had  widely  spread  them- 
selves ;  and  it  was,  by  that  time,  generally  understood  that 
some  attempt  would  be  made  to  bring  the  subject  before  the 
assembled  friends  of  the  Society  at  the  approaching  An- 
niversary. In  prospect  of  this  event,  and  as  the  season  ap- 
proached, some  individual  and  unofficial  efforts  were  made, 
if  not  in  sanguine  hope  of  preventing  a  public  discussion,  yet 
with  the  view  of  somewhat  anticipating  and  preparing  for 
it.  "  Two  letters,  addressed  to  Lord  Teignmouth,  on  the 
subject  of  prayer  and  religious  tests  &c.,"  were  put  forth 
by  Mr.  Hughes,  under  the  signature  of  *  Sexagenarius.'  An 
Address  also  was  pretty  widely  circulated,  signed,  in  their 
individual  capacity,  by  the  President  and  a  number  of  the 
Vice-Presidents,  including  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  Chester, 
and  Lichfield,  Lord  Bexley,  Mr.  Wilberforce,  and  others, 
together  with  the  Treasurer,  the  two  Secretaries,  and  thirty- 
two  members  of  the  elected  Committee ;  in  which  they  assign 
reasons  for  not  recommending  the  adoption  of  prayer,  and 
distinctly  object  to  any  alteration  of  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciple of  the  Society  with  regard  to  the  admission  of  members.* 

This  brief  but  important  document  we  think  it  right  to 
place  before  the  reader,  as  expository  of  the  anxiously- 
weighed  decision  of  those  who  signed,  as  well  as,  ultmiately, 
of  the  great  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Society. 


Address  of 
the  Presi- 
dent, Vice- 
Presidents, 
&c. 


To  THE  Members  op  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society — 
"  We,  the  Undersigned,  the  President,  Vice-Presidents, 
Treasurer,  Members  of  the  Elected  Committee,  and  Secre- 
taries of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  think  it  right, 
individually,  to  express  our  sentiments  upon  two  important 
subjects,  which,  we  are  aware,  have  of  late  excited  much 
public  attention,  and  occasioned  anxiety  to  many  of  the  Sub- 
scribers. 

*  An  "  Appeal,"  advocating-  opposite  views,  was  also  drawn     p  and 
circulated  by  the  Rev.  G.  Washington  Phillips. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  125 

"  We  have  considered  the  proposition  for  introducing  a  Law,  HOME, 
that  the  Meetings  of  the  Society,  and  its  Committees,  should  q^^~  jx 
be  opened  with  Prayer.  It  is  obvious  tliat  the  Bible  Society,  — 
by  its  constitution,  unites  persons  of  different  religious  opinions 
in  one  important  object,  for  the  furtherance  of  which  they 
may  co-operate  without  any  compromise  of  their  respective 
principles.  No  arrangement  has  yet  been  suggested  on  the 
subject  of  the  introduction  of  Prayer  into  the  Meetings,  which 
appears  to  us  generally  practicable,  or  which  would  not  de- 
mand such  a  compromise  on  the  part  of  some  of  our  members ; 
and  we  cannot  venture  to  recommend  the  adoption  of  a  mea- 
sure which  might  force  any  friends  of  the  Society  to  the 
alternative  of  either  retiring  from  it,  or  of  appearing  to  sa- 
crifice that  consistency  on  which  peace  of  mind  and  usefulness 
so  materially  depend.  We  are  likewise  persuaded  that  the 
tone  which  has  pervaded  its  Reports,  and  the  sentiments 
which  have  animated  its  proceedings,  must  make  it  manifest 
that  the  Society  has  distinctly  professed  to  look  up  to  the 
favour  of  the  Most  High,  and  to  ascribe  its  success  wholly  to 
His  blessing.  This,  we  conceive,  is  the  frame  of  mind  in 
which  the  Christian  is  habitually  prepared  to  enter  upon  any 
business,  whether  religious  or  secular. 

"In  the  opinion  we  have  given  on  this  subject,  we  desire 
to  be  understood  as  not  expressing  any  unkind  judgment  upon 
the  practice,  where  it  exists  in  Auxiliary  Societies. 

"  We  have  also  considered  the  no  less  important  question 
of  adopting  measures  which  would  operate  to  the  exclusion  of 
any  particular  class  of  persons,  on  account  of  their  religious 
opinions,  by  the  Introduction  of  a  Test,  on  the  admission  of 
members ;  and  we  believe  that  the  sound  principles  of  Chris- 
tian faith,  as  well  as  Christian  charity,  are  more  likely  to  be 
promoted  by  an  adherence  to  our  present  constitution,  than  by 
any  change  which  would  occasion  a  breach  in  the  Society. 

"  On  these  grounds  we  object  to  the  alteration  of  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  the  Society,  which  admits  of  the  co- 
operation of  all  persons  willing  to  assist  in  the  circulation  of 
tlie  Holy  Scriptures  ;  and  we  entreat  those  among  our  friends 
who  are  inclined  to  view  these  subjects  in  a  different  light,  to 
weigli  against  their  })rivate  sentiments  or  feelings  the  danger 


26 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  IX. 

1831. 


General 
]\[eeting. 
May  1831. 


Decision  of 
the  Com- 
mittee, as 
explained 
in  the  An- 
nual Re- 
port. 


of  dividing,  if  not  dissolving,  n  Society,  whicli,  as  at  present 
constituted,  and  as  hitherto  conducted,  has  been  honoured  with 
such  evident  testimonies  of  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God  upon 
its  objects  and  its  proceedings. 

"  In  conclusion,  we  would  express  an  anxious  desire  that  the 
Divine  influence  may  guide  the  proceedings  of  the  Parent  Insti- 
tution, and  of  all  its  Auxiliaries,  Branches,  and  Associations;  and 
that  the  respective  Committees  and  Officers  may  continually 
prove,  by  their  piety,  wisdom,  and  zeal,  that  they  possess  the 
qualifications  requisite  for  the  due  discharge  of  their  important 
duties. 

"  Teignmoutii,  President.'" 
S:c.  &c.  &c. 

At  length  the  day  arrived  for  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Society,  "sdiich  was  this  year  held,  for  the  first  time,  in  the 
large  room,  in  the  newly-erected  Exeter  Hall;  the  larger 
accommodation  giving  also  an  opportunity,  for  the  first  time, 
for  the  attendance  of  females,  who  had  hitherto  been  neces- 
sarily excluded  from  these  Meetings  of  the  Parent  Society. 
The  audience  was  thus  unusually  large. 

The  Report  of  the  Committee  filled  as  usual,  for  the  most 
part,  with  information  relative  to  the  general  work  and  pro- 
gress of  the  Society,  opens  with  a  reference  to  the  two  points 
which  had  been  found  of  late  so  much  to  occupy  the  minds  of 
some  of  its  friends,  and  on  which  a  diversity  of  opinion  was 
well  known  to  exist.  To  these  questions,  on  account  of  their 
confessed  importance,  the  Committee  deemed  it  right  to  call 
attention  in  the  following  remarks : — 

"  Several  respectable  and  sincere  friends  of  the  Institution 
have,  at  various  times,  urged  the  Committee  to  introduce  oral 
prayer  in  the  Public  and  Committee  Meetings,  and  to  recom- 
mend the  practice  to  the  Auxiliaries  generally.  Your  Com- 
mittee have  never  recorded  their  sentiments  on  this  subject  in 
the  form  of  a  Resolution,  but  they  may  now  state,  as  their 
almost  unanimous  judgment,  that,  viewing  the  peculiar  consti- 
tution of  the  Society,  they  cannot  advise  the  adoption  of  the 
measure. 

"  When  the  second  point,  namely,  a  modification  of  the 
fundamental  laws  of  the  Society,  with  regard  to  qualification 


1IJ31. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  127 

for  meiubersliij),  was  first  brought  under  the  notice  of  your  HOME. 
Committee,  during  the  past  year,  by  two  Auxiliaries  (one  of  (j„^"7  IX 
some  years'  standing,  tlie  other  but  just  formed),  they  felt  — 
it  their  duty  to  record  a  Resolution  to  the  following  effect,  viz. 
"  '  That  this  Committee,  feeling  that  it  is  their  duty  not 
only  to  confine  themselves  to  the  prosecution  of  the  exclusive 
object  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  but  also  to 
uphold  the  simplicity  of  its  constitution,  under  which  the  con- 
tributions and  assistance  of  all  persons,  without  respect  to  re- 
ligious distinctions,  are  admissible,  earnestly,  respectfully, 
and  affectionately  entreat  the  Committees  of  the  Societies  in 
question  to  reconsider  the  Resolutions  passed  at  their  late 
Meetings,  with  a  view  to  their  returning  or  conforming  to  the 
established  principles  of  this  Society.' 

*'  To  the  opinions  then  expressed  your  Committee  (with 
two  exceptions),  continue  to  adhere ;  and  they  are  at  liberty 
to  state,  that  in  that  opinion  they  have  the  concurrence  of  your 
President,  and  many  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  together  with 
that  of  the  Committees  of  several  important  Auxiliaries,  who 
have  addressed  them  upon  the  subject. 

"  They  have  felt  it  their  duty  thus  frankly  to  apprise  you 
of  their  deliberate  conviction  on  these  momentous  points,  fully 
believing  that,  as  has  been  often  stated  in  former  Reports,  the 
Society  owes,  under  the  Divine  blessing,  its  extensive  oppor- 
tunities of  usefulness  to  the  simplicity,  not  only  of  its  object, 
but  also  of  its  constitution."* 

The  conclusion  of  the  Report,  in  perfect  keeping  with  the 
sentiments  contained  in  the  above  extracts,  embodies  an  appeal 
so  forcible,  and  at  the  same  time,  in  its  spirit,  so  solemn  and 
impressive,  as  to  claim  to  be  inserted  at  length,  even  in  this  brief 
account  of  the  transactions  of  that  memorable  day. 

"  Your  Committee  have,  on  many  former  occasions,  in 
drawing  their  Report  to  a  conclusion,  delighted  to  dwell  upon 
a  variety  of  pleasing  topics  connected  with  the  Society ;  and 
especially  upon  that  union  which  has  existed  within  its  circle, 
among  true  believers  of  every  name.  They  have  thanked 
God  for — they  have  rejoiced  in  that  union ; — their  joy  and 
thanksgiving  have,  peradventure,  through  the  infirmity  of  the 
*  Twenty-seventh  Report,  jjp.  xvii.  xviii. 


128  HISTOEY  OF  THE 

HOME,  flesh,  occasionally  degenerated  into  an  unseasonable  glorying 
Chap.  IX.  ^^  ^^^'^  principle  of  the  Institution,  through  the  simplicity  of 
~  which,  sincere  Christians  of  different  denominations  have  been 
enabled  to  give  to  each  other  the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  and 
to  enjoy  a  delightful  communion  of  brotherly  love  one  witli 
another.  They  are  precluded  from  pursuing  such  a  course  on 
the  present  occasion ;  for  they  have  been  officially  apprised 
that  it  is  intended,  on  this  day,  and  in  this  assembly,  to  call  in 
question  the  soundness  of  that  view  of  the  constitution  of  the 
Society  which  your  Committee  (they  believe  in  common  with 
every  preceding  Committee)  have  taken  ;  and  they  have  been 
further  apprised,  if  the  soundness  of  their  views  be  admitted,  a 
demand  is  to  be  insisted  upon,  that  a  change  without  delay  be 
made  ;  because,  in  the  judgment  of  those  who  are  moving  the 
question,  the  union  subsisting  in  the  Society  is  unhallowed,  is 
unscriptural.  Under  these  circumstances,  your  Committee 
feel  imperiously  called  upon  to  offer  a  few  observations  on  this 
important  point. 

"  They  will  freely  admit  that,  under  the  view  of  the  con- 
stitution which  they  believe  to  be  correct,  it  may  happen — 
it  does  happen — that  such  as  embrace  those  views  of  Divine 
truth,  wdiich,  by  the  general  consent  of  Christians,  in  every 
age,  have  been  esteemed  *  the  truth,'  shall  occasionally  find 
themselves  in  a  painful  juxtaposition  with  those  who,  liy  the 
same  common  consent,  have  been  accounted  to  hold  serious, 
nay,  fundamental  and  vital  error.  But,  making  this  admission, 
your  Committee  would  appeal  to  experience,  and,  without  any 
disparagement  of  the  use  and  value  of  creeds,  ask.  Whether, 
in  communions  professing  the  purest  principles,  the  same  evil 
be  not  occasionally  to  be  deplored  ?  and,  further.  Whether,  if 
the  parties  objected  against  should  be  removed,  there  would 
not  remain  behind  persons  professing  to  belong  to  purer  deno- 
minations, who,  by  their  published  writings  (of  which  no  Com- 
mittee of  a  Bible  Society  could  take  cognizance),  and  in  other 
ways,  might  be  as  clearly  known  to  hold  sentiments  almost, 
if  not  altogether,  as  dangerous  ? 

"  It  may  be  admitted,  again,  that  expressions  have  found 
their  way  into  addresses  at  Public  Meetings,  which  carry  the 
principle  of  the   Society's    union    far   beyond   its   legitimate 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  129 

])oiinds.     But  still,  how  often,  liow   sedulously,  has  the  all-     HOME, 
important  distinction  been  drawn,   and   how  well   and   how    ch.vp!  IX. 
clearly  has  that  distinction  been  understood,  that  the  union  in         — 

1        o       •  •  •  •   ^  •  •  1831. 

the  rJible  oociety  is  a  union  without  compromise — a  union 
in  one  Avork  alone — a  union  which  commits  none  of  the  uniting 
parties  to  the  relinquishment  of  their  own  opinions  on  any 
other  subject,  or  to  the  adoption,  or  even  countenance,  of  the 
opinions  of  others.  And  why  should  this  distinction  be  ap- 
plied to  various  other  subjects,  some  of  which  are  of  equal 
Aveight  and  importance,  while  it  is  deemed  inadmissible  as  it 
respects  the  one  now  before  you  ?  The  introduction,  too,  of 
the  name  of  one  class  of  Subscribers,  as  no  longer  fit  to  remain 
members  of  the  Society,  would  only  prepare  the  way  for  the 
introduction  of  another,  by  those  who  may  discover  fresh 
grounds  of  objection, 

"  They  would,  further,  beg  leave  to  inquire  how  those  who 
may  charitably  believe  of  each  other  that  they  hold  '  the  truth,' 
shall  be  brought,  from  among  the  varied  communions  to  which 
they  respectively  belong,  into  an  effective  union  to  accomplish 
a  work  like  that  contemplated  by  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  ?  To  the  infirmities  of  the  human  mind  it  may 
be  attributed,  that  there  is  no  common  declaration  of  faith,  on 
the  great  fundamentals  of  truth,  to  which  they  can  all  in  com- 
mon subscribe.  To  the  infirmities  of  the  human  mind  it  may 
be  attributed,  that  some  would  conscientiously  and  solemnly 
object  against  any  actual  or  implied  acknowledgment  of  sub- 
mission to  any  human  formulary  expressive  of  the  trvith  :  yet 
other  than  human  formulary  would  not  meet  the  occasion ; 
for,  it  may  be  added,  were  scriptural  declarations  simply  pro- 
posed in  the  words  of  Scripture,  and  as  those  Avords  stand  in 
Scripture,  the  parties  now  objected  against,  reserving  to 
themselves  the  right  of  interpreting  those  words,  would  sub- 
scribe as  readily  as  others.  To  human  Infirmity  it  is  doubtless 
OAving  that  so  many  diversities  exist,  not  merely  as  to  minor 
points,  but  as  to  the  method  and  manner  of  conceiving  of,  and 
stating  the  Aveightier  points  of  the  Gospel.  The  Society  may, 
in  one  sense,  be  said  to  have  its  foundation  in  this  very  in- 
fii-mity :  and  Avere  it  attempted  to  define  the  limits  of  funda- 
mental truth,  as  they  lie  in  the  Sacred  Volume,  those  who 
K 


1831. 


130  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  have  been  brought  together  upon  the  simple  acknowledgment 
Cha7  IX.  of  the  paramount  authority  of  the  Sacred  Volume  must 
quickly  part ;  a  farewell  must  be  taken  of  each  other  by 
Christians  hitherto  united  in  the  Society's  ranks ;  and  again 
must  they  retire  to  their  respective  communions,  and  separately 
carry  on  that  work  of  the  Lord,  which  consists  in  giving  his 
word  to  the  world.  The  infirmities  of  the  human  mind  are 
known  unto  Him  whom  the  Society  professes  to  serve :  and  is 
it  saying  too  much,  provided  it  be  said  with  the  humility  be- 
coming those  who  venture  for  a  moment  to  interpret  the  mind 
of  God  respecting  the  conduct  of  man  in  his  endeavours  to 
serve  Him — is  it  saying  too  much,  your  Committee  ask,  to 
say,  that,  with  all  our  infirmities.  He  has  graciously  deigned 
to  accept  our  labours  ?  Is  it  too  much  to  hope  that  He  will 
yet  deign  to  accept  them,  though  it  be  admitted  that  that 
scheme  on  which  we  are  united  be  not  perfect  at  every  point, 
be  not  free  from  every  objection  ?  Is  it  too  much  to  hope, 
that  the  nnmber  of  those  who  shall  love  the  Bible  for  its  own 
sake,  for  the  sake  of  '  our  God  and  Saviour'  whom  it  reveals 
to  man,  and  who  shall  therefore  be  deeply  zealous  for  its  pro- 
pagation, will  ever  outweigh,  by  a  vast  majority,  those  who, 
not  having  these  views  in  common  with  themselves,  may  yet, 
from  other  causes,  be  willing  to  join  in  the  work  of  the  So- 
ciety ;  and  that  thus  the  Institution  shall  be  preserved  from 
the  evil  effects  dreaded  by  some ;  and  shall  thus  remain,  what 
it  has  ever  substantially  been,  and  which,  under  God,  is  the 
secret  of  its  strength,  a  centre  around  which  good  men  shall 
meet ;  and,  if  they  cannot  now  lay  aside  the  infirmities  which 
prevent  them  from  being  perfectly  joined  together  in  one  mind, 
look  forward  to  that  period  when  they  shall  no  longer  see 
through  a  glass  darkly,  but  shall  walk  in  the  light  in  that  city 
and  that  heavenly  country,  of  which  the  Lamb  is  the  light, 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness  shining  in  the  brightness  of  his 
strength  ? 

"  Your  prayers,  which  can  now  ascend  in  silence  to  the 
throne  of  grace,  are  earnestly  entreated,  that  a  wisdom  better 
than  man's  wisdom  may  guide  the  decisions  of  this  important 
day  ;  that  the  wisdom  which  is  from  above  may  this  day  appear, 
first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to  be  entreated  ; 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN   BIBLE  SOCIETY.  131 

and  that,  under  the  guidance  of  that  wisdom,  the  mind's  eye,     HOME, 
the  eye  of  faith,  may  pierce  within  the  veil — may  realize  the  chapTiX, 
solemn  hour  when  the  question  shall  not  be.  Who  are  worthy         — 
for  admission  into  a  Society  such  as  yours  ?  but,  Who  shall  be 
counted  worthy  to  stand   before  the  Son  of  Man  ?     May  con- 
siderations such  as  these  allay  all  undue  heat  of  feeling,  and 
lead  our  thoughts  to  Him  who  hath  made  peace  by  the  blood 
of  His  cross ;  looking  unto  which  alone  can  any  hope  to  be 
presented  faultless  before  His  glory,  with  exceeding  joy." 

On  the  accustomed  Resolution  being  put,  "  That  the  Report, 
an  abstract  of  which  has  now  been  read,  be  adopted,  and 
printed  under  the  direction  of  the  Committee,"  Captain 
Gordon  rose  to  move, 

"  That  instead  of  the  recommendation  contained  in  the  Amend- 
Report,  that  the  constitution  and  practice  of  the  Society  con-  Qg^g^g'j'' 
tinue  as  they  are,  the  following  Resolutions  be  adopted —  Report 

"  That  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  is  pre-emi-  P'-^Po-^^d, 
nently  a  Religious  and  Christian  Institution. 

"  That  no  person  rejecting  the  doctrine  of  a  Triune  Jehovah 
can  be  considered  a  Member  of  a  Christian  Institution. 

"  That,  in  conformity  with  this  principle,  the  expression 
'  Denominations  of  Christians,'  in  the  Ninth  General  Law  of 
the  Society,  be  distinctly  understood  to  include  such  Denomi- 
nations of  Christians  only  as  profess  their  belief  in  the  doctrine 
of  the  Holy  Trinity." 

Another  amendment  was  moved  by  the  Rev.  Lundy  Foot, 
restricting  the  specified  qualification  to  the  agency,  and  not 
extending  it  to  membership  generally  :  it  was  as  follows — 

"  That  the  words  of  the  Ninth  Law,  and  of  the  others  which 
prescribe  the  terms  of  admission  to  the  agency  of  the  Society, 
be  not  taken  to  extend  to  those  who  deny  the  Divinity  and 
Atonement  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

It  will  be  perceived  that  in  neither  of  these  Resolutions  was 
any  reference  made  to  the  subject  of  prayer.  This  was 
avowedly  held  in  abeyance,  till  the  Society  should  be  so  re- 
constructed, as,  in  the  ophiion  of  those  who  then  advocated 
the  measure,  to  justify  its  introduction. 

It  is  not  necessary  here  to  enter  into  the  arguments  of  the 
respective  speakers,  as  a  full  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the 

k2 


1831. 


132  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  day,  with  the  addresses  at  length,  was  given  in  the  "  Monthly 
Chap"  IX  Extracts"*  of  the  Society,  and  thus  is  easily  accessible.  It 
may  be  sufficient  to  say,  that  the  two  amendments  were 
neo-atived,  and  the  original  motion  carried  by  an  over- 
ana  nega-    -whelmino;  maiority,  so  far  as  could  be  gathered  from  a  show 

tivedbytliG  o         t^         */  '  <d 

Meeting.  of  hands.  And  it  may  be  proper  to  add,  that  this  was  all 
that  was  done,  namely,  the  affirming  simply  the  adoption,  as 
usual,  of  the  Annual  Report.  Yet  was  it  soon  given  out,  and 
very  industriously  propagated,  that  the  Meeting  had  pro- 
nounced against  prayer,  and  in  favour  of  Socinians  being  re- 
garded as  Christians.  The  decision  come  to,  taking  into 
account  the  recommendation  contained  in  that  Report, 
amounted,  in  effect,  to  this,  and  nothing  more  than  this,  that 
the  Society — the  constitution  and  practice  of  the  Society — 
should  remain  unchanged. 

Foiled  thus  in  their  attempt  at  the  Public  Meeting  to 
obtain  a  change  in  the  constitution  and  practice  of  the  So- 
ciety, the  parties  who  were  intent  upon  this  object  formed 
themselves  into  a  Provisional  Committee,  which  met  in 
Sackville  Street,  choosing  for  their  Secretary,  the  Rev.  G. 
Washington  Phillips,  a  gentleman  who  had  been  among  the 
earliest  to  moot  the  agitated  question,  and  who  had  seconded 
Captain  Gordon's  motion  at  the  Public  Meeting. 

This  Provisional  Committee  immediately  proceeded  to  open 
a  correspondence  with  the  Committee  in   Earl  Street,  with 
a  view  to  induce  the  latter  to  concur  with  them  in  adopting 
Attempt  to  some  measure  in  unison  with  their  sentiments  and  wishes. 
Auxiliaries   ^^  *°  ^^^^  ^  Special  General  Meeting,  for  a  reconsideration  of 
favour     the  whole  subject.     Failing  in  these  attempts,  as  the  Com- 
mittee in  Earl  Street  did  not  deem  themselves  competent  to 
re-open  the  question  aflFecting  the  constitution  of  the  Society, 
which  the  sense  of  the  General  Meeting  had,  in  their  judg- 
ment, satisfactorily  determined,  the    Provisional    Committee 
proceeded  to  issue  a  circular,  addressed  to  the  members  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  of  the  various  Auxi- 
liary and  Branch  Societies  and  Bible  Associations,  containing 
a  series  of  Resolutions,  explanatory  of  their  own  views  and 
convictions,  and  calling  upon   all   concerned    to    unite  with 
*  "  Monthly  Extracts"  for  May  1831. 


of  Tests, 
&c 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  133 

them  in  their  endeavour  to  induce  the  Society  to  reconsider     HOME, 
and  reverse  the  decision  of  the  Anniversary  Meeting.  ChapT  IX. 

In  this  attempt,  also,  the  advocates  of  the  proposed  change  — 
were  destined  to  experience  a  signal  failure.  Agitation  was 
indeed  promoted  to  a  wide  extent.  Every  Committee  Room 
in  the  kingdom  was  thus  attempted  to  be  made  the  scene  of 
discussion,  and,  with  few  exceptions,  actually  became  so ;  and 
the  spirit  of  controversy  was  regaled  to  satiety,  by  numerous 
letters,  pamphlets,  appeals,  &c.,  which  now  issued  from  the 
press,  in  separate  form,  or  through  the  medium  of  periodicals. 

The  result,  however,  was,  that  by  the  close  of  the  year,  the   Decision  of 
Committee  in  Earl  Street  received  communications  from  280  n^'ajOTity 
Auxiliary  and  Branch  Societies  and  Bible  Associations,  "  ex-  against 
pressive  of  their  concurrence  in  the  views  of  the  constitution  of 
the  Society  contained  in  the  last  Annual  Report,  and  depre- 
cating attempts  to  introduce  any  alterations  therein ;"  whilst 
18  only,.of  these  affiliated  institutions,  recommended  that  the 
subject  should  be  reconsidered,  with  a  view  to  alter  or  explain 
the  constitution  of  the  Society.* 

The  Provisional  Committee  in  Sackville  Street,  having  been 
thus  disappointed  in  their  various  endeavours  to  stir  up  the 
constituency  of  the  Bible  Society  at  large,  to  concur  with 
them  in  seeking  the  alterations  and  concessions  they  required, 
and  six  months  having  elapsed,  "  without,"  to  use  their  own 
language,!  "  affording  them  any  prospect  of  effecting "  the 
important  objects  they  had  in  view,  proceeded  to  call  a 
Public  Meeting  of  such  members  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  and  such  other  Christian  friends,  as  might 
desire  to  establish  a  "Bible  Society  upon  scriptural  prin- 
ciples." 

On  the  7th  of  December  1831,  the  Public  Meeting  was  Trinita- 
held  in  Exeter  Hall,  and  a  new  Society  was  instituted,  under   g^g^gfy'''® 
the  title  of  the  "  Trinitarian  Bible  Society ;"  the  object  of  the   formed, 
new  Society,  like  that  of  the  old  one,  being  to  circulate  the 
Holy  Scriptures  without  note  or  comment :  its  general  consti- 

*  For  a  list  of  these  several  Societies,  see  "  Monthly  Extracts  "  for  1831, 
and  January  1832  ;  lastly,  of  April  1832. 

t  See  notice  of  the  Public  Meeting'  for  establishing  a  new  Society, 
dated  Sackville  Street,  November  22,  1831,  G.  W.  Phillips,  Secretary. 


I{i31, 


134  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  tution,  however,  requires  "  that  its  members  shall  consist  of 
CuAp"  IX  Protestants,  who  acknowledge  their  belief  in  the  Godhead  of 
the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  three  co- 
equal and  co-eternal  persons  in  one  living  and  tru.e  God :" 
it  further  enjoins  the  offering  up  of  prayer  and  praise  at  all 
its  Meetings.* 

It  falls  not  within  the  province  of  this  history  to  comment 
on  the  speeches  delivered  on  the  above  occasion,  or  to  dwell 
on  the  measures  subsequently  adopted,  with  a  view  to  bring 
this  new  Society  before  the  public,  and  to  gain  for  it  public  sup- 
port. This  task  is  the  more  willingly  declined,  now  that 
much  of  the  heated  feeling  excited  and  manifested  at  that 
period  has  passed  away,  erroneous  impressions  have  been 
corrected,  unfounded  charges  have  gradually  assumed  their 
real  character,  and  very  many,  who  had  been  induced,  from 
various  causes,  to  leave  the  older  Society,  and  even  to  contend 
against  it,  have  since  returned  to  its  ranks,  and  are  npw  found 
among  its  warmest  supporters,  t 

Still,  it  must  be  confessed  that  the  trial,  at  the  time,  was 
very  great.  Not  that  the  general  operations  of  the  Society 
were  much  impeded ;  not  that  even  its  funds  were  materially 
affected ;  but  it  was  grievous  to  witness  the  efforts  made  to 
rend,  if  not  to  root  up,  an  Institution  confessedly  the  instru- 
ment of  very  extensive  benefit  to  mankind.  It  was  grievous, 
of  course,  to  its  conductors  and  managers  to  have  their  motives 
impugned,  their  doings  misrepresented,  and  their  loyalty  to 
the  great  Head  of  the  Church  brought  under  imputation  and 
suspicion.  It  was  especially  grievous  to  see  the  Society 
deserted  by  some  of  its  best,  and  warmest,  and  holiest  friends 
— for  such  they  were — wdio,  for  a  time  at  least,  Avithdrew 
their  countenance  and  active  aid,  even  thoiTgh  they  did  not 
all  join  the  new  Society. 

*  For  particulars  of  its  Laws  and  Regulations,  see  Eeport  of  the  Public 
Meeting-,  and  also  Reports  of  the  Society. 

t  Those  who  wish  to  inform  themselves  more  fully  on  the  subject  of 
the  foreg-oino-  pag-es,  may  consult  numerous  works  written  at  the  time  ; 
among  which  may  be  specified,  "  Letters  of  Sexagenarius,"  already  re- 
ferred to ;  and  "'  The  Bible  Society  Question,"  by  Rev.  S.  C.  Wilks. 
On  the  other  side — The  Provisional  Committee's  "  Correspondence  and 
Papers  ;"  Phillips'  ''Appeal ;"  the  Trinitarian  Society's  "  Reports." 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  135 

The  Committee,  however,  and  the  vast  body  of  the  Society's    HOME. 
constituents  and  supporters,  steadily  held  on  their  way,  and  Chap.  IX. 
the  storm,  at  one  time  so  threatening,  gradually  spent  itself;         ~~ 
the  dark  and  cloudy  day  gave  place  to  many   bright,  and 
hopeful    ones ;     and   the    Society's    subsequent   history  may 
surely  be  appealed  to,  to  shew,  that  the  favour  and  blessing  of 
the  Most  High  did  not  then  abandon  it. 

We  now  return  to  the  narrative  of  the  Society's  ordinary  Domestic 
domestic  proceedings.  Notwithstanding  the  interruption  P^'^^^^'i- 
which  might  have  been  expected,  and  which  was,  to  some 
extent,  experienced  from  the  agitation  of  those  questions,  to 
which  allusion  has  been  made  above,  the  Society's  work  at 
home  still  went  on  with  considerable  vigour.  The  Report  of 
the  year  speaks  of  the  formation  of  164  new  Societies  and 
Associations ;  and  the  domestic  agents  found  everywhere 
nuich  encouragement.  The  issues  of  the  Scriptui'es  amounted 
to  above  36,000  copies  more  than  those  of  the  preceding  year, 
being  470,920. 

The  gratuitous  services  of  Messrs.  Marten  and  Brown,  as 
professional  advisers  of  the  Society,  were  this  year  kindly 
offered  and  accepted,  in  the  place  of  those  which  had  been, 
in  the  same  manner,  rendered  to  the  Society  from  its  insti- 
tution, by  Thomas  Pellatt,  Esq.,  then  lately  deceased.  The 
names  of  the  Bishop  of  Bristol  and  the  Earl  of  Chichester 
were  also  added  to  the  list  of  Vice-Presidents. 

The  year  which  ensued  after  the  extraordinary  Public  Meet- 
ing at  Avliich  the  strenuous  attempt  was  made  to  alter  the  consti- 
tution of  the  Society,  and  during  which  the  greater  part  of  the 
280  Memorials  and  Resolutions,  already  referred  to,  of  the 
Auxiliaries,  Branches,  and  Associations,  on  the  agitated  ques- 
tions, were  prepared  and  transmitted — this  year,  which  thus 
threatened  to  be  one  of  considerable  detriment  and  damage  to 
the  Society,  was  nevertheless  one  of  no  small  activity  and 
success.  More  than  130  new  Societies  were  added  to  those 
previously  existing,  and  the  issues  exceeded  583,000  copies, 
being  the  largest  which  had  taken  place  since  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Society. 

Amongst  these  issues  were  19,537  copies  of  the  New  Testa- 


136 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  IX. 

1831. 

Special  dis- 
tribution of 
Scriptures 
to  the  Poor. 

Visitation 
oi  Cholera. 


ment,  bound  iip  with  the  Psahns,  and  distributed,  as  a  loan,  to  so 
many  destitute  families  in  the  metropolis  and  the  neighbourhood, 
through  the  medium  of  the  Society's  Auxiliaries.  This 
measure,  from  which  there  is  reason  to  hope  much  spiritual 
good  resulted,  was  adopted,  in  anticipation  of  the  visitation  of 
the  cholera,  which  about  that  period  first  appeared  in  our 
country,  after  having  produced  its  fearful  effects  in  many 
other  countries. 

A  similar  plan,  having  the  same  object  in  view,  was  pur- 
sued in  Manchester,  where  14,000  families  were  visited,  and 
4000  found  destitute  of  the  sacred  Scriptures,  notwithstanding 
that  100,000  copies  had  been  distributed  by  the  Auxiliary  in 
that  town.  In  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  also,  the  proposal  was 
hailed  with  much  gratitude :  in  the  former  city  (after  a  most 
exemplary  canvass  of  the  poorer  districts)  2000  families  were 
supplied,  and  in  the  latter  3000  copies  were  called  for. 

The  death  of  Mr.  Greenfield,  the  Editorial  Superintendent, 
has  been  already  referred  to,  together  with  the  Resolutions  of 
the  Committee  on  occasion  of  that  affecting  event.  It  was 
felt  as  a  trial,  also,  that  this  year  T.  P.  Piatt,  Esq.,  the  Society's 
Honorary  Librarian,  retired  from  his  office,  having  joined  the 
ranks  of  those  who  thought  it  right  to  secede  from  the  Society 
on  the  question  of  Prayer  and  Tests.  The  Committee 
recorded  in  a  Resolution  their  great  regret  on  receiving  his 
resignation,  and,  at  the  same  time,  their  deep  sense  of  the 
high  value  of  the  numerous  services,  which  he  had  cheerfully 
and  gratuitously  rendered  the  Society  during  the  eight  years 
that  he  had  held  the  office  of  Librarian. 

This  and  other  secessions  which  took  place  at  this  time, 
occasioned  the  Committee  much  pain.  Great  regret  was 
felt  at  the  breach  which  had  been  made  in  the  Society, 
and  the  division  which,  to  some  extent,  had  thus  been 
spread.  At  the  same  time,  the  Committee  saw  no  reason  to 
depart  from  the  views  adopted  in  the  preceding  Annual  Re- 
port, in  the  adherence  to  which  they  liad  derived  so  much 
support  from  the  concurrence  of  sentiment  expressed  on  the 
part  of  so  many  of  the  Auxiliary,  and  Branch  Societies  and 
Associations.  The  Committee  also  record,  with  thankfulness, 
their  obligations  to  numerous  friends,  who  voluntarily,  and 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  137 

on    tlieir    own   responsibility,  had    come   forward    to    defend     HOME 
tlie    Society,   when,   adhering    to  the  example   and    practice  ChapTix. 
of  preceding    Committees,  they  had    themselves    thought   it         — 
right  to  abstain,  as  a  Committee,  from  entering  into  contro- 
versy.* 

The  Report  for  1832,  worthy  in  all  respects  of  an  atten- 
tive perusal,  inculcates,  towards  its  close,  in  a  peculiarly  im- 
pressive manner,  on  all  the  friends  of  the  Society,  on  a  review 
of  the  position  in  which  it  was  then  placed,  an  increased 
feeling  of  humility,  self-renunciation,  and  dependence  on 
Almighty  God.f 
The  closing  paragraph  is  here  introduced :  — 
"  If  ever,  now  more  than  ever,  your  Committee  would  ex- 
jiress  their  sense  of  dependence  upon  the  Divine  Being.  As 
with  the  growth  of  years  the  human  mind,  in  looking  back, 
sees  many  a  danger  never  suspected  at  the  time,  but  which, 
through  a  kind  Providence,  was  securely  passed,  so  may  the 
friends  of  Societies  such  as  yours  freely  confess,  that  through 
comparative  ignorance  they  were  often  unconscious  of  that 
fear,  because  unconscious  of  danger,  which  would  have  pro- 
bably led  them  to  express  themselves  in  a  more  lowly  manner, 
and  to  have  looked  less  to  second  causes.  But  as,  in  the  case 
supposed,  ripened  years  unfold  dangers  not  seen  before,  and 
check  presumption,  and  increase  caution,  so,  in  such  a  work 
as  that  of  your  Society,  experience  discerns  the  frailty  and 
weakness  of  all  human  instruments,  shows  the  magnitude  of 
opposing  powers,   and  brings  vain   man  to   himself.     Expe- 

*  The  number  of  such  defenders  was  g;reater  than  on  any  former  oc- 
casion. The  expenses  of  these  publications  were  defrayed  by  the  private 
contributions,  either  of  the  authors  themselves  or  of  their  friends. 

t  An  interesting"  incident  occurred  at  the  Public  Meeting-  when  the 
above  Report  was  read.  The  two  brothers,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Gerard 
Noel,  and  Hon.  and  Rev.  Baptist  Noel,  who  for  a  time  had  fsiltered  in 
their  allegiance  to  the  Society  (the  latter  havings  seconded  one  of  the 
amendments  the  preceding-  year,  and  the  former  having  written  an  accu- 
satory pamphlet),  now  stood  tog-ether  on  the  platform,  while  the  elder 
in  their  joint  names,  made  a  noble  and  candid  retractation  of  the 
mistakes  into  which  he  admitted  they  had  fallen,  and  offered  afresh 
their  cordial  and  unreserved  adherence  to  the  Society.  The  Meeting-  was 
altogether  one  of  the  most  animated  and  pleasing  that  the  Society  has 
ever  witnessed. 


1832. 


138  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  rience  leads  him,  indeed,  not  to  despond,  but  feelingly  to  con- 
CiiAp"  IX  f®^^'  ^"*^  feelingly  to  exclaim,  ^  So  then,  neither  is  he  that 
planteth,  nor  he  that  watereth,  any  thing,  but  God  that  giveth 
the  increase.'  Experience  leads  him  devoutly  to  acknow- 
ledge, if  he  be  the  honoured  instrument  of  good,  that  he  is 
what  he  is  by  the  grace  of  God  ;  and,  turning  away  the  eye 
of  the  beholder  from  himself,  he  points  it  to  that  grace,  and 
says,  '  Not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  that  Avas  with  me.'  The 
same  experience  will  lead  him  to  pray  much,  and  also  to  cast 
himself  upon  the  charitable  prayers  of  others,  and  to  say  to 
all,  in  the  words  of  the  apostle, '  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together  with  me  in  yovir  prayers  to  God 
for  me,'  that  wisdom  and  strength  and  love  may  be  given  me, 
and  that  my  service  may  be  accepted  of  those  whose  good  is 
sought,  and  that  God  may  be  glorified. 

"  Your  Committee  cannot  but  be  reminded  of  the  apostolic 
declaration,  '  In  many  things  we  offend  all ;'  and  while,  in  re- 
ferring to  this  declaration,  they  allude  to  the  sinful  imper- 
fections which  have  accompanied  their  own  services,  they 
cannot  refrain  from  putting  the  question,  as  the  proceedings 
of  the  past  year  are  reviewed.  Who,  as  being  blameless  him- 
self, can  cast  a  stone  at  his  brother  ?  How,  then,  shall  we 
give  ourselves  anew  to  the  duties  of  the  coming  year  without 
looking  afresh  to  Him,  who  through  the  Eternal  Spirit  offered 
Himself  without  spot  unto  God,  in  order  that  their  consciences 
may  be  purged  from  guilt  contracted,  and  we  become  thus 
fitted  to  serve  the  living  God.  Looking  anew  to  Him  whom 
we  have  pierced,  may  another  apostolic  exhortation  be  en- 
graven on  every  heart :  '  Be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted, forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God,  for  Christ's  sake, 
hath  forgiven  you.  Be  ye  therefore  followers  of  God  as  dear 
children,  and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  hath  also  loved  us,  and 
given  Himself  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a 
sweet-smelling  savour.' " 
Death  of  The  death  of  Professor  Kiefter,  of  Paris,   whose  labours 

Kieffen*^  ■^^iH  be  more  fully  alluded  to  in  the  history  .of  the  Society's 
Avork  in  France,  took  place  this  year,  and  was  followed  by  the 
loss  of  other  old  and    tried  friends   of  the   Society ;    among 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  139 

whom  may  be  mentioned,  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Gambler,  one     HOME. 
of  the  Society's  Vice-Presidents,  as  well  as  one  of  its  earliest  ciiapTiX. 
and  most  constant  supporters ;   and  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  w  ho         — 
had  rendered  valuable  services  to  the   Society,  more  parti- 
cularly in  its  literary  department.     The  latter  was  suddenly 
called  away  to  his  reward,  by  that  awful  visitation  which  now 
swept  through  the  land,  the  cholera. 

To  supply  the  place    of  the  late  Mr.  Greenfield,  the  Com-  Appoint- 
mittee  had  this  year  the  satisfaction  of  obtaining  the  services  ^^^  j 
of  the  Rev.  J.  Jowett,  rector  of  Silk  Willoughby,  Lincolnshire,  Jowett  to 
as  Superintendent  of  the  Translating  and  Editorial  Department.   Depart- 
For   a  short  time,  also,  Mr.  John   Hattersley  was   engaged  Client. 
under  Mr.  Jowett,  in  the  same  department,  with  special  refe- 
rence to  the  Berber  language.     An  addition  was  made  to  the 
Domestic  Agency,  by  the  appointment  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Brooke,  rector  of  Wistaston,  Cheshire ;  and  arrangements  were 
planned  with  a  view  more  fully  to  keep  up,  to  interest,  and 
extend,  the  Anniversary  Meetings  of  the  Auxiliaries,  by  increas- 
ing the  number  of  occasional  and  gratuitous  deputations.  Several 
ministers  and  other  gentlemen  were  now  induced  to  ofter  their 
services  for  this  work,  in  addition  to  those  who  had  previously 
been  thus  occupied.     It  had  been  found  that,  from  the  want 
of  such  deputations,  many  injurious  effects  had  arisen,  and 
that  out  of  2000  Societies  which  ought  to  have  held  Annual 
Meetings,  1400  had  omitted  to  do  so. 

The  grants  of  Scriptures  made  this  year  to  L'eland  were 
very  considerable:  these  included  6000  to  the  Hibernian 
Bible  Society,  20,000  to  the  Hibernian  School  Society, 
22,500  to  the  Sunday  School  Society  for  L'eland. 

The  year  1833,  witnessed  the  advancement  of  the  Society 
to  an  increased  state  of  efficiency,  notwithstanding  that  many 
causes  were  in  operation  which  tended  to  produce  a  con- 
trary effect.  A  brief  appeal  for  increased  liberality,  issued 
at  the  commencement  of  the  Society's  year,  was  not  without 
a  favourable  result.  The  receipts,  which  in  the  preceding 
year  had  shown  a  deficiency  of  more  than  £6000,  were 
this  year  exceeded  by  above  £8400.  The  plans  which  had 
been  arranged  for  giving  greater  effect  to  the  Auxiliary  system 
were,  after  trial,  found  to  yield  a  larger  measure  of  success  than 


140 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Death  of 
Mr.  Wil- 
berforce. 


Memorial. 


HOME,  had  even  been  anticipated.  By  means  of  the  assistance  of 
Cha7.  IX,  friendly  visitors,  some  of  whom  insisted  on  paying  their  own 
—  expenses,  and  none  of  whom  received  more  than  barely  their 
expenses,  nearly  200  Meetings  were  held  more  than  in  the 
preceding  year.  Twenty-one  gentlemen  were  thus  engaged 
for  the  Society.  This  system  of  gratuitous  friendly  aid  has 
been  continued  ever  since,  and,  in  later  years,  has  been  greatly 
extended,  much  to  the  benefit  of  the  cause. 

But  while  the  Society  was  thus  sustained  and  carried  for- 
ward in  its  general  work,  it  again  received  some  very  solemn 
and  admonitory  lessons  as  to  the  instability  and  uncertainty 
of  those  human  helps  and  agencies  with  which  it  had  been 
supplied,  and  by  which  it  had  been  distinguished.  In  the 
summer  of  1833,  died  William  Wilberforce,  Esq.,  one  of  the 
Vice-Presidents  of  the  Society,  and  one  of  its  earliest,  most 
constant,  and  most  active  friends.  In  a  memorial  drawn  up 
on  the  occasion,  the  Committee  thus  speak  of  his  attachment 
to  the  Society,  and  the  services  he  rendered  to  it. 

"The  Committee  cannot  record  upon  their  Minutes  the  loss 
of  their  late  Vice-President,  William  Wilberforce,  without 
claiming  their  share  in  the  general  expression  of  mourning 
occasioned  by  his  decease.  No  individual,  not  called  upon 
to  conduct  the  councils  of  nations,  has,  perhaps,  for  centuries 
past,  so  much  impressed  his  own  views  on  public  opinion, 
or  exercised  so  great  an  influence  on  the  destinies  of  mankind; 
— no  man  ever  consecrated  eminent  talents  with  more  di  ^ 
interested  zeal  and  more  unremitting  perseverance  to  the  glory 
of  God  and  the  welfare  of  his  fellow- creatvires.  For  nearly 
half  a  century,  from  his  first  entrance  upon  public  life,  amidst 
increasing  bodily  infirmities,  which  yet  never  subdued  the 
vigour  of  his  mind  nor  damped  the  cheerfulness  of  his  spirit, 
he  was  preserved  as  a  central  point,  to  which  a  great  body 
of  the  friends  of  religion  turned  their  eyes ;  and  he  was  at  last 
called  away,  when  that  great  object  to  which  his  life  had  been 
more  especially  devoted — the  extinction  of  slavery — was  on 
the  eve  of  its  accomplishment. 

"His  religion  was  eminently  the  religion  of  the  heart,  and 
diffused  its  influence  over  all  the  details  of  his  domestic  as  well 
as    public  life;    and  the  extent   of  his  munificence  not  only 


Chap.  IX. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  141 

reached    the    full    bounds   of  his    fortune,  but  was   scarcely     HOME, 
restrained  within  the  limits  of  prudence. 

"  It  is  not,  however,  for  the  Committee  to  review  his  general 
career  of  piety  and  usefulness,  or  to  hold  up  his  example 
to  posterity :  it  behoA'^es  them  rather  to  bear  him  in  affectionate 
remembrance,  as  one  of  the  earliest,  most  constant,  and  active 
friends  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

"  He  saw  from  the  first  the  simplicity  and  importance  of  its 
object;  for  no  man  more  warmly  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the 
Bible:  he  approved  its  comprehensive  principles ;  for  no  man 
more  readily  embraced  all  whom  he  believed  to  love  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity :  he  delighted  in  its  extended  operations ; 
for  he  was,  in  the  largest  sense,  the  friend  of  mankind:  and  he 
seized  every  opportunity  of  pleading  its  cause,  with  that  per- 
suasive eloquence  to  which  none  could  listen  without  delight." 

The  almost  unrivalled  eminence  held  in  his  country's  history 
by  Mr.  Wilberforce  as  a  Christian  philanthropist  and  states- 
man, his  catholicity  of  spirit,  and  the  warm  and  unqualified 
attachment  he  invariably  evinced  for  the  Bible  Society — for 
its  constitution  no  less  than  its  object — demand  that  we  should 
not  part  with  his  name  from  the  ranks  of  its  living  supporters, 
without  incorporating  in  this  history  some  further  memorial 
of  those  bursts  of  chastened  eloquence,  fraught  with  devout 
feeling  and  a  wisdom  without  art,  which  were  wont,  year  after 
year,  to  lend  so  much  interest  and  delight  to  the  Meetings 
of  the  Society.  One  such  extract  we  have  already  given  from 
Mr.  Wilberforce's  speech  on  the  Society's  Fifteenth  Anni- 
versary. We  give  the  following  from  two  of  his  latest  speeches 
at  the  annual  meetings;  the  first  delivered  in  1829,  and  the 
next  in  1830,  when  he  made  his  last  appearance  on  the 
platform,  surrounded  by  many  of  his  surviving  associates  at 
'the  formation  of  the  Society,  and  by  a  still  greater  number  of 
the  second  generation  of  those  of  his  own  rank,  who  had 
enlisted  themselves  amongst  the  Society's  supporters.  It  will 
be  seen  that  the  same  feelings  of  attachment  to  evangelical 
truth,  and  of  cordial  affection  to  the  pious  of  all  denominations, 
animated  his  last  years,  as  had  marked  his  whole  career. 

On  the  Twenty-fifth  Anniversary  of  the  Society,  Mr.  Wilber- 
force spoke  as  follows: — 


142 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  IX. 

1833. 

Extracts 
from  his 
latest 
speeches, 
1829. 


"Notwithstanding  the  numerous  and  deeply-Interesting 
anecdotes  and  details  which  have  been  stated  to  us  by  the  pre- 
ceding speakers,  my  mind  (perhaps  naturally  from  my  time  of 
life)  has  been  led  to  look  back,  and,  as  it  were,  lives  in  the  past. 
You  will,  therefore,  probably  pardon  me  for  recurring  to  the 
origin  of  this  Society ;  and,  recollecting  the  various  feelings  with 
which  I  thought  of  it  at  first,  I  cannot  now  but  look  back 
with  continually-accumulating  joy  on  the  success  it  has 
experienced  and  the  suffrages  it  has  received:  it  was  a  feeble 
plant  at  first,  and  experienced  some  chilling  influences  of 
calamity,  calculated  to  nip  it  in  the  bud;  but  there  were  some 
circumstances  which  induced  me  to  think  favourably  of  it, 
and  to  expect  the  blessing  of  God  upon  it.  My  knowledge 
that  the  individuals  who  entered  upon  it  did  it  with  the 
simplicity  of  true  Christians,  gave  me  reason  to  hope  that 
it  would,  as  has  been  well  observed,  take  a  deep  and  firm 
root,  and  spread  its  branches  wide;  and  I  have  not  been  dis- 
appointed in  my  expectation.  In  the  humble  support  which 
I  have  endeavoured  to  render  it,  there  is  one  consideration, 
which  has  had  peculiar  weight  with  me,  and  recommended  it 
strongly  to  my  hope  as  to  the  result.  In  most  of  the  operations 
of  man,  till  the  entire  work  be  completed,  no  good  can  be 
accomplished:  it  is  only  by  the  operation  of  the  whole  machine, 
and  after  the  lapse  of  considerable  time  and  labour,  that  any 
great  result  can  be  expected.  But  here  I  know  the  case 
is  very  different.  However  small  might  be  the  sphere  of  our 
operations,  we  were  engaged  in  a  work  that  could  not 
disappoint  us:  and  the  smallest  operation  must  be  beneficial 
to  the  cause  of  truth,  and  to  the  interests  of  religion.  I  saw, 
that  where  the  efforts  of  this  Society  were  to  be  extended, 
it  was  a  sort  of  natural  wilderness,  in  which  the  weeds  of 
human  nature  were  growing,  and  bidding  fair  to  choke  the 
seed.  But  I  knew,  that  where  the  good  seed  was  sown,  the 
effect  of  it  would  be  to  introduce  a  better  vegetation;  and 
we  should  have  the  gratification  of  seeing  one  blade  spring 
up  here,  and  another  there ;  till  at  length  it  should  overcome 
every  difficulty,  and  the  whole  scene  should  be  changed  from 
barrenness  to  beauty,  and  all  around  should  rejoice  and  blossom 
as  the  rose.      Every  succeeding  Anniversary  has  been    the 


1833. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  EIBLE  SOCIETY.  143 

means  of  impressing  my  mind  more  and  more  with  the  HOME, 
efficiency  of  this  Institution,  and  inspiring  thankfahiess  to  God  q^^^  jx. 
for  having  permitted  me  to  take  any  part  in  it.  We  cannot 
have  witnessed  its  Anniversaries,  and  especially  this  Anni- 
versary, without  noticing,  that  though  it  might  have  been 
supposed  that  its  various  supporters  would  have  exhausted 
every  combination  of  circumstance  and  imagination,  yet  at 
every  Anniversary  fresh  interest  is  excited.  Every  year 
brings  forward  additional  matters  of  fact;  and  arguments 
are  urged,  and  illustrations  are  supplied,  which  were  not 
thought  of  before.  This  is  not  a  figure  of  speech,  but  a 
downright  fact;  and  hence  it  is,  that  these  Anniversaries  have 
a  peculiar  effect  in  warming  those  who  come  from  a  great 
distance.  Here  they  come,  as  it  were,  close  to  the  Sun  again; 
and  getting  heat,  and  light,  and  life,  they  go  back  to  com- 
municate them  in  their  respective  spheres.  And  these  Amii- 
versaries  cannot  but  have  a  tendency  to  make  a  man,  who  has 
attended  them,  put  this  question  to  himself:  *Have  I  duly 
estimated  the  value  of  this  treasure,  which  I  have  all  my  life 
possessed,  and  which  such  a  vast  multitude  of  Christians  are 
endeavouring  to  circulate  throughout  the  world?  Ought  I 
not  to  be  more  and  more  conscious  of  the  cause  that  I  have  to 
lift  up  my  heart  with  gratitude  to  God  that  I  have  had  that 
blessed  Book,  which  I  now  find  is  worth  the  business  of  a 
whole  nation  to  distribute?'  To  myself  it  has  been  an  hum- 
bling consideration  that  I  have  not  duly  valued,  however 
highly  I  may  have  valued,  that  blessed  Book,  when  I  see  such 
mriltitudes  come  forward  to  place  their  highest  earthly  hopes 
upon  sending  it  to  the  world  at  large. 

"It  gives  additional  value  to  this  Institution,  that  the  more 
religion  is  communicated  through  the  medium  of  the  Bible, 
the  more  it  will  be  of  that  pure  and  sacred  and  wholesome 
kind  which  will  always  produce  its  good  effects,  without  any 
mixture  of  the  evil,  almost  necessarily  communicated  in  any 
other  form.  The  religion  of  the  Bible  is  adapted  to  all  the 
wants,  and  weaknesses,  and  errors  of  man.  Here  I  cannot  but 
observe,  that  there  is  nothing  more  extraordinary,  considerino- 
the  degrees  in  which  the  Almighty  sheds  his  bounties  upon 
the  earth,  than  that,  whenever  man  makes  a  religion  for  him- 


144  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  self,  he  is  always  apt  to  make  it  of  a  kind  which  should  render 
CHiVlX.  it  necessary  for  him  to  mortify  and  injure  himself;  like  that 
—  poor  man  alluded  to,  who  was  lying  on  spikes,  while  there 
were  spikes  in  his  sandals.  It  is  astonishing,  that  in  all  the 
systems  of  natural  religion  which  men  make  for  themselves, 
they  seem  as  if  they  thought  God  envied  man  the  happiness 
he  enjoyed:  whereas  the  Holy  Scriptures  tell  us  that  God 
is  love;  and  that  man  will  please  God  best,  by  accepting  the 
mercy  oftered  to  him  through  a  Redeemer,  by  endeavouring 
to  become  happy,  by  becoming  holy,  and  by  receiving  those 
holy  operations  of  the  Spirit  of  God  which  will  be  graciously 
afforded  to  him.  But  there  is  often  a  danger,  if  people  do  not 
habituate  themselves  to  the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  lest  they 
should  lose  sight  of  the  chief  peculiarity  of  the  Scriptures,  and 
lest,  instead  of  feeding  upon  those  blessed  truths  which  they 
contain,  and  which  are  designed  to  make  the  heart  fit  for 
heaven,  they  should  rest  in  a  way  in  which  they  may  be 
useful  to  their  fellow-creatures,  Avithout  inculcating  the  spirit 
of  religion  upon  themselves.  We  think  that  religion  consists 
more  in  acts  to  be  done,  than  in  habits  and  characters  to  be 
formed.  Bvit  though  religion  tells  us  to  be  useful  to  mankind, 
and  to  employ  ourselves  in  labours  of  beneficence;  yet  man's 
great  business  is,  through  the  mercy  of  the  Redeemer  and  the 
agency  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  to  have  that  character  formed 
within  him,  which  will  fit  him  to  be  the  inhabitant  of  a  better 
M^orld,  and  to  behold  the  face  of  God.  The  more,  therefore, 
the  Holy  Scriptures  are  studied,  the  more  will  their  essential 
truths  be  likely  to  sink  into  the  mind,  and  to  produce  their 
just  impression.  For,  with  all  the  deep  conviction  which  I 
entertain,  that  these  Institutions  are  in  themselves  useful, 
I  cannot  but  feel  that  there  is  a  tendency  in  that  machinery, 
by  which  we  carry  on  our  purposes,  to  distract  our  minds,  and 
to  prevent  our  remembering,  that  the  great  benefit  of  Religious 
Institutions  is  to  be  fovind,  not  when  we  are  met  together,  and 
are  animating  one  another  in  the  great  cause  of  Christian  love 
and  charity,  which  we  assemble  to  support,  but  when  we  retire 
to  our  closets  to  humble  ourselves  before  God,  and  when  those 
lessons  of  animating  hope,  which  we  are  to  derive  from  the 
Scriptures,  have  their  proper  influence  upon  us." 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  145 

We  add  an  extract  from  his  last  speech  delivered  at  the     HOMK. 
Annual  Meeting,  May  1830.  ChaTTiX. 

"I  rise,  My  Lord,  with  peculiar  satisfaction,  to  second  the         — 
motion*  which  has  just  been  made  by  my  Right  Rev.  Friend. 
There  is  a  sort  of  propriety  in  its  being  given  to  one  who  has  ^^'  ^'!" 
known  the  Society  from  its  commencement;  who  welcomed  Speech, 
its  birth,  as  the  dawn  of  that  most  auspicious  day  which  was      ^^ 
to  diffuse  the  light  of  Christian  truth  further  and  further,  and 
has  already  extended    it   to   almost   every  accessible   region. 
There  is  one  part  of  the  motion  which  particularly  interested 
and  gratified  my  mind — the  Society^ s  connection  with  kindred 
Institutions  in   the  four  quarters  of  the   world.     It  was  the 
original  glory  of  this  Society,    that   it   disclaimed   all    those 
divisions  which  had  too  long  existed  among  individual  Chris- 
tians w:ho  entertained  the  same  grand  views  of  their  duty; 
and  called  upon  all  around  to  unite  in  giving  the  Scriptures, 
and  to  form  one  grand  Association,  that  should  concur  in  this 
important  work.  It  designates  all  the  different  Societies,  which 
have  been  since  established,  kindred  Societies;  and  rejoices 
in  their  success,  no  less  than  in  its  own.     Here  we  lose  sight  of 
those  subordinate  distinctions  which  mark  this  lower  world, 

"  If  any  one,  when  this  Society  began  its  labours,  had  only 
looked  forward,  and  considered  what  was  likely  to  be  the  extent 
to  which  its  operations  might  be  carried,  how  little  could  he 
have  anticipated  such  a  result  as  we  are  permitted  to  witness! 
When  Galileo  first  discovered  the  telescope,  and  directed 
it  to  the  heavens,  he  was  astonished  at  the  new  worlds 
which  were  breaking  on  his  view  in  every  direction.  We  may 
now  look  through  this  telescope  of  the  Bible  Society;  and 
Avherever  we  look,  we  discover  some  fresh  Society,  the  source 
of  light,  and  life,  and  warmth,  and  blessing.  We  cannot  but 
wonder  that  this  Institution  was  not  at  work  before,  when  we 
consider  the  extent  of  its  magnitude  and  success.     Some  stars 

*  "That,  upon  a  review  of  the  proceedings  of  this  Institution,  in  connec- 
tion with  those  of  kindred  Societies  in  the  Four  Quarters  of  the  ^\^orld 
during  the  past  year,  this  Meeting  would  again  devoutly  acknowledge 
the  gracious  hand  of  Almighty  God,  as  manifested  in  the  blessing-s  which 
have  attended  them,  and  commend  to  His  merciful  direction  and  favour 
their  future  labours." 


146  HTSTOT5Y  OF  THE 

HOME,     are  said  to  be  so  distant,  that  their  liglit  is  only  just  come  to 
Cii.vrT  IX.  our  earth.     It  is  certain,  that  till  Avithin  these  few  years  the 
—         light  of  the  Scriptures  had  been  withheld  from  many  remote 
countries,  which  it  is  now  beginning  to  visit. 

*  *  *  * 

"  I  trust  Ave  shall  ever  remember  that  our  success  must 
depend  altogether  upon  that  Great  Being  whose  word  we  are 
now  circulating.  And  how  can  we  engage  in  any  labours 
more  truly  worthy  to  be  called  labours  of  love  ;  or  in  Avhich 
Ave  should  engage  Avith  greater  ardour  and  hope,  when  Ave 
remember  that  Ave  have  the  promise  of  that  God  who  cannot 
lie,  to  encourage  us  Avhile  Ave  are  carrying  on  His  Avork. 
"What  attention,  Avhat  admiration,  would  be  excited  Avere  we 
to  keep  distinctly  in  view  the  sublime  contents  of  the  Scrip- 
tures !  In  them  we  are  provided  with  a  volume  which  makes 
us  acquainted  with  the  attributes  of  that  Being  on  Avhom  we 
depend;  and  shows  us  the  way  in  which  a  poor  guilty 
sinner  may  be  made  a  partaker  of  mercy  here,  and  enjoy  here- 
after a  world  of  glory:  moreover,  Ave  have  the  means  of  cir- 
culating through  the  AA'orld  those  blessed  tidings  of  joy  and 
salvation.     Can  we  be  engaged  in  a  service  more  glorious? 

"It  is,  I  hope,  unnecessary  for  me  to  make  an  excuse  for 
lingering,  at  my  time  of  life,  round  a  Society  like  this — in 
itself  so  excellent,  and  to  me  productive  of  so  much  delight. 
I  hope,  My  Lord,  that  it  will  be  long  before  your  bodily 
infirmities  will  render  it  necessary  for  you  to  Avithdraw  from 
the  scenes  of  active  life.  You  will  not,  I  feel  assured,  retire 
from  the  society  of  Politicians  with  so  great  pain  as  you  will 
experience  Avhen  you  cease  to  take  part  in  the  proceedings  of 
this  Society :  for  though  Ave  may  mean  to  do  our  best  for  the 
welfare  of  our  country,  we  cannot  but  confess,  that,  Avhen  we 
have  formed  our  schemes  Avith  the  greatest  care,  Ave  have  often 
found  ourselves  disappointed.  But  here  it  is  not  so:  here 
Ave  can  proceed  with  firm  confidence :  here  Ave  have  divine 
Avisdom  to  guide  us,  and  God's  blessing — Avhich  shall  more 
than  revAard  all  those  who  labour  in  the  cause  of  our  Society. 
It  is  trherefore  that  I  linger  in  it ;  and  would  with  the  last 
breath  I  can  use,  say,  May  God  bless  this  Society,  and  make 
it  a  blessing  to  the  Avhole  earth  I" 


BRITl!-;!!  AND  FOREIGX  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  147 

In  tlie  autumn  of  the  same  year,  1833,  it  pleased  God  to  HOME, 
subject  the  Society  to  a  still  heavier  bereavement,  because  q^j^^  jx 
one  more  intimately  affecting  the  secret  springs  and  practical  — 
working  of  the  Institution ;  this  was  the  removal,  by  death, 
of  the  Rev.  Josej^h  Hughes,  who  had  been,  from  the  very  ^^^  °^j 
commencement,  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Society.  "  To  Hughes, 
him,"  as  the  Committee  emphatically  state,  "belonged,  in  ^^Pt-^^^S. 
an  eminent  degree,  the  character  of  its  Founder;"  no 
mean  honour  to  be  attached  to  the  name  of  any  man.  The 
part  which  he  took  in  the  formation  of  the  Society  has  been 
already  explained.  His  subsequent  labours  on  its  behalf  it 
would  not  be  easy  either  to  number  up  or  to  estimate.  He 
brought  to  the  service  of  the  Society  no  small  amount  of 
talent,  and  of  mental  culture,  combined  with  a  sound  judg- 
ment, a  discriminating  taste,  a  truly  catholic  spirit,  and  a 
heart  glowing  with  bencA^olence.  He  watched  over  its 
interests  with  an  enlightened  jealovisy,  and  sought  its 
welfare  with  the  zeal  of  a  self-sacrificing,  yet  ever  unosten- 
tatious consecration.  The  Memorial  adopted  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  occasion  of  his  decease,  records  their  s§nse  of 
the  very  eminent  services  rendered  by  him  to  the  Bible 
cause,  and,  at  the  same  time,  bears  a  pleasing  testimony 
to  his  truly  catholic  spirit  and  consistency  of  Christian 
character.  When  it  is  added,  that  an  interesting  memoir 
of  this  devoted  servant  of  the  Society,  and  faithful  minister 
of  the  Gospel,  was  drawn  up  and  published  by  his  friend, 
the  Rev.  John  Leifchild,  D.D.,  there  will  be  seen  to  be 
the  less  necessity,  however  grateful  the  task  might  have  been, 
for  enlarging  here  on  his  life  and  character  and  labours. 
His  name,  endeared,  on  many  accounts,  to  all  that  knew  him, 
will  chiefly  go  down  to  posterity  in  honourable  and  closest 
connection  with  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.* 

The  following  is  the  Memorial  adopted  by  the  Committee 
on  the  occasion  : — 

"  In  preparing  a  grateful  Memorial  to  their  departed  Secre- 
tary, the  Rev.   Joseph    Hughes,  the   Committee  cannot  but 

*  Mr.  Hughes  was  also  known  as  Pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  at 
Battersea,  and  was  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Rehgious  Tract  Society, 
from  its  institution  till  the  period  of  his  death. 
L  2 


148  ITISTOKY  OF  THE 

HOME,     tc'stity  ho^Y  much  he  was  beloved  and  respected  by  their  wliole 
CiiiTlX    '^°^J'    ^^^^^  ^y  those  who  were  acquainted  with  him  during 
—         the  entire  course  of  the  Society's  existence,  and  by  those  wlio 
have  only  known  him  of  late.     In  this  feeling  the  Committee 
.Afeniorial.    Relieve  that  they  are  joined  by  all  the  friends  of  the  Society. 
However  any  might  be  exalted  in  rank,  whether  in  Church 
or   State — however  any  might   seriously  differ  from  him  in 
subordinate  points — all  were  agreed  to  reverence  and  love  an 
individual  in  whom  so  many  excellencies  appeared. 
Mr.  "  To  him,  as  the  Committee  have  much  pleasure  in  recording, 

conuecdon  ^^longed,  in  an  eminent  degree,  the  character  of  a  Founder  of 
-with  the  the  Society ;  and  in  him  they  desire  to  adore  the  manifold 
tlie^So-°  wisdom  and  goodness  of  God,  which  w^ere  so  evidently  dis- 
c'cty;  played,  when,  the  idea  having   been  originated  of  a  Bible 

Society  for  Wales,  the  thoughts  followed  in  quick  succession 
in  ]\Ir.  Hughes's  mind — '  Why  not  a  Bible  Society  for  the 
kingdom? — why  not  for  the  world  ?'  While  grateful  science 
Avill  ever  admire  the  hand  of  God  in  the  falling  apple  that 
opened  to  the  mind  of  Newton  a  train  of  thought  which  has 
astoni^ied  the  world,  why  should  not  the  friends  of  religion 
thankfully  acknowledge  the  same  hand,  which,  from  sugges- 
tions so  simple,  has  educed  results  affecting  the  eternal  welfare 
of  the  entire  famih'^  of  man — to  name  no  more  than  the  circu- 
lation of  eight  millions  of  copies  of  Holy  Scripture  ? 

*'  Not  less  observable,  the  Committee  believe,  are  the  good- 
ness and  power  of  God  in  eminently  qualifying  their  late 
Associate  for  maturing  the  plan  which  he  had  been  so  instru- 
mental in  originating.  By  his  pen,  as  well  as  in  conversation, 
he  developed  that  plan  with  such  singular  felicity,  that  many 
who  regarded  it,  in  the  outset,  as  altogether  chimerical  (and 
among  such,  the  Rev.  John  Owen  was  at  first  numbered), 
became  afterwards  its  warmest  admirers  and  firmest  sup- 
porters. 

"  ISIuch  too,  in  after  times,  did  ]\Ir.  Hughes  contribute,  by 
his  intelligence  and  piety,  combined  with  no  ordinary  degree 
of  suavity  and  mildness,  to  preserve  in   the  councils  of  the 
Committee  a  large  measure  of  kindly  and  harmonious  feeling. 
*  "  When  it  became  necessary,  in  consequence  of  the  exten- 

sion of  the  Society's  plan,  by  the  formation  of  Auxiliaries, 


BRITISU  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOcILTV.  1-4D 

Bi-anch  Societies,  and  Associations,  that  Representatives  from     HOME. 
London  should  visit  the  Committees,  and   assist   in   Public  q^^  ix. 
Meetings  held  in  the  comitrA",  the  presence  of  their  late  friend        — 
was  always  most  acceptable ;  and  his  api)eals,  frequently  dis- 
tinguished  by  eloquence    at  once   chaste   and  fervid,  were  ^^  sabse- 
listened  to  with  delight ;  and  often  won  the  opponent,  decided   quern  ser- 
the  waverer,  and  confirmed  the  friend.     Called,  in  the  course 
of  tliese  visits,  to  mingle  in  the  private  circles  of  the  Society's 
friends,  it  is  not  too  much  to  atfirm,  that  when  he  was  once 
known  he  could  not   easily,  if  ever,  be   forgotten.     While 
advertuig  to  this  point,  the  Committee  may  truly  add,  that  he 
was  in  journe\*ings  oft — that  by  night  and  by  day,  to  the  very 
last,  he  was  ready  to  serve  tlie  Society,  which  he  loved  with 
intense  and  unabated  affection. 

"  In  the  recent  question  regarding  the  constitution  of  the 
Society,  his  s_\nupatliies  and  exertions  were  largely  called 
forth.  In  common  with  many  others,  he  apprehended  danger 
from  the  changes  proj>osed ;  while  in  the  past  history  of  the 
Society  he  had  seen  nothing  to  demand  their  adoption,  but 
mach  that  appeared  to  claim  for  the  original  simplicity  of  the 
plan  a  contmuance  of  that  approbation  bestowed  u[X)n  it  by  its 
early  friends.  In  all  his  conduct  connected  with  this  discus- 
sion, the  same  mildness,  the  same  freedom  from  asperity, 
shone  conspicuous ;  and  safely  may  their  late  friend  be  held 
up  as  a  pattern  worthy  of  imitation,  whenever  controversy 
shall  have  become  luiavoidable. 

"  While  he  rejoiced  in  the  prospects  opening  before  the 
Church  of  Christ,  of  the  dawn  of  that  day  when  all  nations 
whom  God  hath  made  shall  come  and  worship  before  Him — 
wliile  he  rejoiced  no  less  in  that  laborious  i^art  wliich  he  was 
liimself  called  upon  to  sustain  m  operations  all  tending  to  so 
glorious  a  consummation — the  Committee  gratefully  testify 
their  belief,  that  Mr.  Hughes's  mind  was  never  diverted  from 
the  habits  of  j>ei-sonal  religion  by  the  glowing  anticipations  in 
which  he  indulged,  nor  yet  by  the  multiplicity  of  liis  labours ; 
but  that  he  caught  the  spirit  of  the  prophetic  Psiilmist  just 
quoted,  who  unites  with  his  glowing  visions  of  the  ftitiux? 
earnest  supplications  and  rest^h  es  on  liis  own  immediate  behalf. 
*  Teach   me   thy  way,  O  Loi-d  I    I  will  walk   in  thy  truth. 


150 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

CllAP.  IX. 

1833. 


Death  of 
Kight 
Hon.  Lord 
Teign- 
juoiith. 


Unite  my  heart  to  fear  thy  name  I'  -was  the  hmguage  of  their 
friend's  heart :  it  was  the  lanffnage  also  of  his  life. 

"  While  the  Committee  deeply  deplore  the  loss  sustained, 
iiot  only  by  themselves,  but  by  the  Society  at  large,  and,  they 
may  add,  by  the  whole  Christian  commimity,  they  cannot  but 
take  comfort,  from  the  assurance  they  have  received,  that 
those  consolations  revealed  in  the  sacred  volume,  and  the 
knowledge  of  which  Mr.  Hughes  had  so  widely  assisted  in 
spreading,  were  graciously  vouchsafed  to  himself  in  the  hour  of 
trial ;  enabling  him  to  glorify  God  by  the  exercise  of  patience 
and  resignatiou  in  the  midst  of  intense  sufterings,  and  to  re- 
joice in  a  good  hope  through  grace — a  hope  full  of  immortality. 

"  The  Committee  conclude  their  Memorial  by  transcribing  a 
passage  from  a  beautiful  Letter  recently  addressed  to  them  by 
their  late  Secretary,  tendering  the  resignation  of  his  office,  on 
finding  himself  no  longer  able  to  fulfil  its  duties.  They  would 
accompany  the  transcript  with  the  expression  of*  an  earnest 
hope  that  all  the  friends  of  the  Society,  while  engaged  in 
helping  forward  its  glorious  work,  may  so  receive  the  truth  as 
it  is  in  Jesus,  and  so  love  that  truth,  that,  when  placed  in 
similar  circumstances,  they  may  be  enabled  to  bear  a  similar 
testimony. 

"  '  The  oftice  has,  I  believe,  greatly  helped  me  in  the  way 
to  heaven.  But  now  my  Great  Lord  seems  to  say,  I  have 
dissolved  the  commission — thy  work  in  this  department  is 
done :  yield  cheerfully  to  my  purpose,  and  prepare  to  enter 
those  blessed  abodes  where  the  labours  of  the  Bible  Society 
shall  reveal  a  more  glorious  consummation  than  the  fondest 
hope  had  anticipated.' " 

Li  the  course  of  the  same  year,  1833,  the  author  of  the 
present  work,  at  that  time  minister  of  the  Dissenting  Congre- 
gation at  Clapham,  was  appointed  to  succeed  Mr.  Hughes,  as 
Secretary. 

Before  the  Society's  current  year  was  closed,  it  was  called 
to  sustain  anotlier  heavy  and  affiictive  loss,  by  the  death  of  its 
noble  and  venerable  President,  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Teign- 
mouth,  on  the  14th  of  February  1834.  The  tribute  of 
grateful  respect  to  his  Lordship's  memory  which  the  Com- 
mittee adopted,  and  which  is  given   in   full   below,  will   best 


KKITISII  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  151 

enable  the  later  friends  of  the  Society  to  appreciate  the  sin-     HOME, 
gular  favour  of  God,  in  giving  to  the  Institution   for  its  first  cu^^  ix. 
President,  one   so   eminently  qualified  to  head  its   important         — 
movement  in  a  path  hitherto  untrodden,  and  to  guide  and  encou- 
rage and  recommend  its  wide-spread  scheme  of  benevolence. 

Indeed,  the  same  may  be  said  of  each  of  those  honoured 
men  who  first  held  office  in  the  Society  as  President,  Treasurer, 
or  Secretaries,  none  of  whose  names  were  now  any  longer 
to  appear  on  the  title-page  of  the  Society's  records.  They 
were  men,  it  is  generally  admitted,  eminently  fitted  for  the 
work  assigned  them ;  and  by  giving  tliem  to  the  Society  in  its 
infancy,  and  continuing,  some  of  them,  so  long  to  watch  over 
and  subserve  its  interests,  the  adorable  Head  of  the  Church 
seemed  to  impress  on  the  Institution  the  sanction  of  His  own 
approval. 

The  vacant  office  of  President  was,  by  the  unanimous  and  xhe  Right 
spontaneous  act  of  the  Committee,  filled  up  by  the  appoint-  ^^^^  ^-^^'^ 
ment  of  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Bexley,  whose  deep  interest  in   Fresident. 
all  its  concerns,  manifested,  amongst  other  ways,  in  his  public 
defence  of  the  Society,  and  his  frequent  presence  at  its  private 
deliberations,  naturally  pointed  him  out  as  the  fittest  person  to 
succeed  his  noble  friend. 

With  the  death  of  Lord  Teignmouth,  closes  the  second  epoch  Thirtieth 
in  our  domestic  history  of  the  Society,  which  history  has 
now  embraced  a  period  of  thirty  years.  The  Thirtieth  Annual 
Report  contains  the  grateful  record  of  the  Society's  manifold 
obligations  to  the  above  nobleman  who  had  so  long  presided 
over  its  interests,  and  influenced  its  councils  with  so  much 
wisdom  and  kindness  ;  and,  moreover,  it  supplies  an  interesting- 
review  of  this  extended  period  of  the  Society's  operations, 
which  may  here  also  be  appropriately  introduced. 

"  In  announcing  to  the  Society  at  large  the  loss  of  its 
venerable  and  beloved  President,  the  Committee  feel  that  they 
discharge  a  duty  more  painful  than  any  they  have  hitherto 
been  called  upon  to  perform.  Yet  in  this  moment  of  sorrow, 
they  cannot  forbear  to  offer  a  tribute  of  gratitude  to  Divine 
Providence,  which,  from  the  beginning,  placed  Lord  Teign- 
mouth at  the  head  of  the  Societv,  and  has  enabled  him  to 


Annual 
Report. 


152 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

CUAP.  IX. 

1834. 

Grateful 
Record  of 
LordTeign- 
mouth's 
services. 


preside  over  it  for  a  period  of  thirty  years.  His  Lordship's 
rank  and  station  in  the  world  were  of  no  small  importance  to 
the  Institution,  especially  during  the  weakness  of  its  infancy  : 
but  these  were  always  of  small  account,  when  compared  with  the 
qualities  of  his  mind  and  heart.  He  united  in  himself  qualifi- 
cations and  talents — rare,  if  separately  taken,  while  it  might 
have  been  deemed  vain  to  hope  for  their  union  in  a  single  in- 
dividual. To  a  dignified  courtesy  of  manners,  becoming  the 
high  stations  which  he  had  filled,  he  added,  in  an  eminent 
degree,  the  simplicity  of  Christian  benevolence,  great  sagacity 
and  decision  in  forming  his  own  judgment,  the  iitmost  candour 
and  facility  in  giving  full  weight  to  the  reasonings  and  opinions 
of  others,  and  the  most  patient  attention  in  tracmg  the  bear- 
ings, and  weighing  the  difficirlties,  of  every  question. 

"  For  many  years  after  the  formation  of  the  Society,  he  paid 
unremitting  attention  to  the  details  of  its  proceedings.  The 
earlier  Annual  Reports  were  wholly  written  by  himself;  and 
the  extensive  correspondence,  both  foreign  and  domestic, 
carried  on  for  several  years  under  his  immediate  direction, 
derived  the  greatest  advantage  from  the  purity  of  his  taste, 
and  the  perspicuity  and  elegance  of  his  style.  The  admirable 
manner  in  which  he  presided  at  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the 
Society — the  piety  and  grace  that  breathed  in  the  addresses 
delivered  by  him  on  those  occasions — the  delight  which  he 
visibly  felt  in  meeting  the  body  of  subscribers  and  friends, 
drawn  together  from  so  many  parts  of  the  world,  as  well  as  cf 
the  United  Ivingdom,  and  differing  in  so  many  particulars, 
but  united  in  the  one  purpose  of  doing  homage  to  the  God  of 
the  Bible,  by  sending  forth  the  Sacred  Volume  to  all  who 
might  be  accessible  to  their  exertions; — these  are  points  too 
fresh  in  the  recollection  of  numbers  to  require  enlargement, 

"  It  must  not  be  supposed  that,  when  declining  years  pre- 
vented his  frequent  presence  in  the  Committee,  he  was  inat- 
tentive to  the  operations  of  the  Society.  He  still  continued  to 
exei'cise  a  superintendence  over  its  affairs,  by  means  of  the 
unrestricted  intercourse  with  him,  which  he  afforded  to  the 
officers  of  the  Society ;  and  it  has  been  no  small  consolation 
to  learn,  from  those  who  enjoyed  this  intercourse,  that  his 
affectionate  prayers  were  contiinially  offered  up  on  behalf  of 


BUITISH  AND  FOREIGN   BI15LE  SOCIETV.  153 

the   Institution.      Of  this  fact,  his  ^vl•itten    communications,     HOME, 
moreover,  scai'cely  ever  failed  to  give  them  pleasing  assu-   (^^"jx, 
ranees.     His   patient  attention  and  accurate  judgment  never         — 
forsook  him.     In  many  a  case  of  difficulty  and  diversity  of 
opinion,  he  was  enabled  to  point  out,  by  his  directmg  counsels, 
the  course  to  be  pursued ;   while  the  acknowledged  candoiu* 
and  impartiality  of  his  mind  gave  at  all  times  a  weight  to  his 
decisions,  which  few  thought  themselves  at  liberty  to  dispute. 
"  To  the  Oriental  operations  of  the  Society,  his  extensive 
knowledge  of  the  languages,  and  his  intimate   acquaintance 
with  the  manners  and  sentiments  of  Eastern  Nations,  were  of 
the  highest  importance.     These  studies  he  had  long  pursued, 
with  eminent  success,  in  India,  in  conjunction  with  his  friend 
the  late  Sir  William  Jones ;   to  whose  memory  he  has  left  a 
lasting  and  valuable  monument,  and  with  whom  he  may,  in 
fact,  be  regarded  as  the  Founder  of  the  first  literary  associa- 
tions in  India. 

'•'  But  while  literature,  in  its  various  departments^  was  in- 
deed the  recreation  of  Lord  Teignmouth's  leisure,  it  was  in 
sacred  literature  especially  that  he  found  his  chief  delight. 
For  all  his  talents  were  subordinate  to  that  *  charity'  which 
'  thinketh  no  evil,'  and  '  rejoiceth  in  the  truth,'  and  to  that 
piety  which  has  its  *  conversation  in  heaven.'  Accordingly, 
his  companions  were  chosen  among  the  most  eminent  Chris- 
tians of  his  day ;  and  the  friend  of  Porteus,  of  Barrington,  of 
Gambler,  of  Granville  Sharpe,  of  Haimah  More,  of  Hemy 
Thornton,  of  Charles  Grant,  and  Wilberforce,  has  now 
followed  them  to  their  Rest.  To  the  suggestion  of  the  first  of 
these  eminent  characters  the  Society  was  indebted  for  the 
acquisition  of  his  Lordship's  valuable  services ;  the  venerable 
Bishop  having  pointed  him  out  to  the  late  Rev.  Jolm  Owen, 
with  a  kind  of  Providential  and  prophetic  discenunent,  as 
'  one  of  the  Subscribers,  who  would  make  an  excellent  Pre- 
sident.' 

"  In  how  great  a  degree  of  veneration  the  name  of  Lord 
Teignmouth  was  held  abroad,  the  extensive  travels  of  the 
agents  of  the  Bible  Society  will  bear  ample  testimony.  His 
introduction  and  recommendation  never  failed  to  ensure  a  kind 
and  ready  attention,  from  manv  of  the  most  distinguished 


1834. 


154  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  characters  of  every  country  which  they  visited;  and  removed 
Chap.  IX.  "^^ny  of  the  difficulties,  necessarily  attending  (especially  in 
their  first  outset)  the  foreign  operations  of  the  Society. 

"  Such  was  the  Noble  President  whose  loss  we  deplore — 
such  the  bright  example  he  has  bequeathed  to  the  Society  ; 
an  example,  to  which  its  future  conductors  will  often  recur 
with  delight  and  advantage;  for  on  all  occasions,  but  more  espe- 
cially in  moments  of  difficulty,  doubt,  and  apprehension  (which 
must  be  expected  sometimes  to  occur),  the  recollection  of  the 
manner  in  wdiicli,  under  similar  circumstances.  Lord  Teign- 
mouth  felt,  counselled,  and  acted,  combined  with  an  endeavour 
to  catch  his  spirit  and  tread  in  his  steps,  will  prove  a  solace, 
and  will  tend,  under  the  Divine  blessing,  to  ensure  a  continu- 
ance of  the  Society's  real  prosperity. 

"  It  only  remains,  tliat  your  Committee  briefly  advert  to 
the  secret  springs  of  such  exalted  excellence.  While  few  men 
have  been  more  highly  favoured  by  Divine  Providence,  as 
instruments  of  most  extensive  good  to  the  human  race,  few 
have  been  more  remarkable  for  the  deepest  humility  and  self- 
abasement.  Many  have  been  the  assurances  offered  by  his 
Lordship  to  the  officers  of  the  Society,  in  their  more  recent 
interviews  wuth  him,  that  he  was  fully  sensible  of  his  own 
utter  unworthiness  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  that  his  entire 
and  sole  hope  of  acceptance  rested  on  the  merits  of  the  atoning 
Saviour.  To  these  statements  he  invariably  added,  that  his 
ability  to  believe  in  that  Atonement,  as  well  as  to  do  any  good 
Avork,  originated  in  the  '  preventing '  and  '  furthering '  grace 
of  God  the  Holy  Spirit.  Animated  and  influenced  by  these 
principles,  he  lived ;  and  feeling  their  Arm  support,  he  was 
enabled,  as  the  outward  man  decayed,  to  speak  with  cheerful 
confidence  of  the  solemn  day,  which  should  remove  him  from 
time  into  eternity.  To  him.  Death  was  disarmed  of  his  sting ; 
and  it  may  be  truly  said  of  him,  that  he  has  fallen  asleep  in 
Jesus." 

The  concluding  retrospect  of  the  Report  is  as  follows : — 

Retrospect        "  Your  Committee  have  thus  glanced  at  a  few  prominent 

of  Thirty      points  in  the  year's  Report.     They  feel,  however,  that  a  period 

is  arrived,  when  the  Society  ought  to  derive  its  motives  for 

thankfulness  and  renewed  activity  from  a  much  longer  re- 


CllAP.  IX 

1834. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  155 

view.  For  if  a  few  points  in  the  survey  of  a  single  year  are  HOME, 
so  full  of  interest,  what  must  be  the  Retrospect  of  Thirty 
Years !  A  moment  like  the  present,  more  especially,  when 
you  are  aft'ectingly  reminded  that  '  all  flesh  is  grass ' ! — when 
scarce  a  single  original  ofiicer  remains ! — when  it  is  setting 
forward,  as  it  were,  under  new  auspices ! — seems  a  suitable 
occasion  for  reverting,  however  briefly,  to  the  past. 

"Let  our  thoughts,  then,  go  back  to  the  moment,  when,  in 
a  small  apartment,  and  among  a  small  company  of  persons, 
the  thought  was  originated,  '  Why  not  a  Bible  Society  for  the 
world?'  And  then  behold  that  thought  carried  out  into  effect 
and  reality,  to  an  extent  even  beyond  the  imagination  and  the 
hope  of  those  in  whose  breasts  it  sprung  up.  Let  us  think  of 
that  little  company,  and  that  obscure  chamber,  and  contrast 
them  with  the  multitudes  now  assembled  in  this  magnificent 
Hall,  besides  the  countless  thousands  throughout  the  earth,  of 
every  tribe,  kindred,  and  tongue  under  heaven,  wdiose  hearts 
all  beat  with  high  and  holy  delight  in  the  one  cause  of  sending 
abroad  the  Sacred  Volume.  And  let  the  ascription  of  praise 
be  heard,  '  Now  unto  Him  who '  not  only  '  is  able  to  do,' 
but  has  actually  done,  '  exceedingly  abundantly  above  all  that 
we  can  ask  or  think — unto  Him  be  glory  in  the  church  by 
Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen. !' 

"  Let  us  look  back  to  the  first  Anniversary,  let  us  inspect 
the  first  Annual  Report — a  little  thin  volume,  which  tells  us, 
indeed,  of  an  income  of  £5592. 10^.  5d.,  but  of  no  issues 
of  the  Scriptures ;  while  the  thirtieth  brings  the  total 
of  receipts  to  £2,050,956,  and  the  total  of  copies  issued  to 
8,549,356.  In  its  first  year  the  Society  stood  alone  :  in  the 
thirtieth  it  appears  surrounded  by  numerous  Auxiliaries, 
Branches,  and  Associations ;  the  greater  part  of  which  are 
pursuing,  with  untired  activity,  the  work  of  supplying  the 
destitute  around  them,  and  of  providing  funds  for  the  su})ply 
of  the  Scriptures  to  distant  nations.  Not  only  did  the  first 
year  exhibit  no  issues,  but  the  preparations  then  in  progress 
were  principally  confined  to  the  English  and  Welsh  lan- 
guages ;  but  the  tliirtieth  tells  of  the  Scriptures  prepared  and 
printed  in  L57  different  languages;    in  all  of  which  the  work 


156  HISTORY  or  THE 

HOME,     of  printing  or  translating  has  been  aided  more  or  less  directly 
CiiiV  IX.  froiii  the  Society's  funds. 

—  "  In  its  Foreign  Associations,  what  a  contrast  is  the  begin- 

1834.  o  ^  ts 

ning  of  the  Society's  days  to  its  present  position !  What  mul- 
titudes have  been  called  into  active  operation  (literally  and 
truly  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  world),  and  have  thanked 
God  for  the  example  set  them  by  Britain  !  If  reverses  have 
here  and  there  arisen — if  the  Russian  Bible  Society,  once  the 
admiration  of  the  world,  has  suspended  its  operations — if  diffi- 
culties have  occurred,  which  have  shaken  the  Society  itself 
to  its  centre,  and  loosened  its  connexions  with  many  of  its 
former  associates — if  mistakes  have  in  some  instances  been 
committed — if  humiliation  has  been  called  for — if  correction 
has  been  administered, — yet  how  wonderful  still  has  been  the 
preserving  and  reviving  mercy  of  God !  How  has  the  God 
whom  we  serve  been  better  to  us  than  all  our  fears.  The 
Society  remains,  notwithstanding  all  the  predictions  of  its 
speedy  decay — predictions,  which  not  only  the  singular  diver- 
sity inherent  in  the  component  parts  of  the  Society,  but  still 
more  the  errors  and  infirmities  of  those  to  whose  management 
the  Society's  affairs  haA^e  been  confided,  were  too  well  cal- 
culated to  fulfil.  The  Society  remains,  although  the  enchant- 
ments of  novelty  have  long  since  passed  away  ;  together  with 
all  that  excitement  derived  from  the  extraordinary  career  the 
Society  was  permitted  to  run,  when  princes  and  potentates, 
prelates  and  dignitaries  arose,  touched  by  an  invisible  hand, 
and  zealously  promoted  the  work.  Oh  what  cause  for  thanks- 
giving, what  ground  for  encouragement,  does  such  a  survey 
present!  and — vast  as  the  prospects  of  future  labour  un- 
questionably are — how  does  the  retrospect  forbid  despondency, 
and  call  upon  you  to  go  on  your  way  rejoicing!" 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  157 


1834. 


CHAPTER  X. 

NEGRO  EMANCIPATION,  AND  SPECIAL  FUND  ON  THE 
OCCASION. 
1834—1835. 

Unabated  jyrogress  of  the  Society  amid  changes  in  Us  administration 
— Negro  Emancipation — Suggestion  of  Rev.  II.  Stoivell,  of 
gift  of  Scriptures  on  the  Day  of  Freedom — Special  Meetings  for 
this  object,  and  liberal  Contributions  from  Auxiliaries — 1835, 
the  Third  Centenary  since  the  printing  of  the  first  English 
Bible — Death  of  the  Bishop  of  LicJifield  and  Coventry,  and 
of  R.  Phillips,  Esq. — Appointme7it  of  Rev.  T.  Phillips  as 
Agent  for  Wales. 

Notwithstanding    that  the  Society  was  now,  m  a  great     ho]\ie. 
measure,  found  in  other  liands  than  those  which  had  orioinally         ~ 

....  tD  J         (JjlAP.   X. 

moulded  and  guided  it ;  notwithstanding  that  a  generation  had 
passed  away  since  it  had  come  forth  invested  with  the  charm 
of  novelty,  and  had  rapidly  acquired  a  wide-spread  popularity ;  Advance  of 
notwithstanding  that  after  this  it  encountered  storm  after  amiclsif'^  ^ 
storm,  by  which  it  had  seemed,  at  times,  threatened  with  great  <^lianges  in 

1.  .p  ,.       ,      .  .,,..„  ,  .  itsAiImini- 

detrmient,  it  not  utter  dissolution ;  still  it  is  lound  entering  on  stration. 
this  new  era  of  its  operations  with  vigour  unimpaired,'  with 
projects  and  schemes  not  less  bold  and  enlarged  than  in  former 
years;  and,  in  its  subsequent  history,  it  will  be  seen  "en- 
larging its  cords  and  strengthening  its  stakes,"  showing  that, 
in  the  accomplishing  of  any  great  and  holy  work,  human 
instrumentality  is  just  that,  and  only  that,  which  God  is 
pleased  to  make  it,  "  who  can  work  by  many  or  by  few  ;"  by 
one  agency  no  less  than  by  another  ;  by  the  "  blunted  arrow  " 
as  well  as  by  the  polished  shaft :  "  not  by  might,  nor  by  power, 
but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts;"  and  thus  all 
the  excellency  of  the  power  is  seen  to  be  of  God  and  not  of 
men. 

The  year  of  the  Society's  history  at  Avhich  we  have  noAv 


151 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap  X. 

1834. 

Negro 
Emancipa- 
tion. 


Suggestion 
of  Rev.  H. 
Stowell. 


Resolu- 
tions 

adopted  by 
Committee. 


arrived  was  chiefly  marked  and  much  signahzed  1)y  efforts  on 
behalf  of  the  emancipated  Negroes. 

The  Act  of  the  Legislature  for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery 
throughout  the  British  Colonies,  which  was  passed  in  August 
1833,  and  which  was  to  take  effect  on  the  1st  of  August  1834, 
naturally  awakened  great  interest.  At  the  Society's  Anni- 
versary, in  May  1834,  the  Rev.  Hugh  Stowell,  of  Manchester, 
alluding  to  the  death  of  William  Wilberforce,  Esq.,  in  con- 
nection with  the  approaching  liberation  of  the  slaves,  observed, 
"  I  should  propose  that  a  separate  fund  might  be  raised,  in 
order  to  put  a  copy  of  the  word  of  God,  in  his  own  language, 
into  the  hand  of  every  slave ;  as  I  know  of  no  boon  that  can 
so  well  compensate  him  for  the  wrongs  he  has  sustained,  as  the 
gift  of  those  Scriptures  which  make  known  the  pearl  of  great 
price." 

The  suggestion  thus  thrown  out  came  early  under  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Committee,  and  the  following  ResoliTtions 
were  adopted :  — 

"  That  the  Committee  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society  desire  to  unite  in  the  general  feeling  of  satisfaction, 
expressed  in  so  many  quarters,  at  the  approaching  termination 
of  slavery  in  the  British  colonies. 

"  That  this  Committee,  while  they  rejoice  in  the  extension 
of  civil  freedom  to  their  fellow-men,  cannot  but  be  reminded  of 
that  freedom  of  which  the  Scriptures  speak,  and  on  which  the 
Scriptures  lay  so  great  a  stress  :  '  If  ye  continue  in  My  word, 
then  are  ye  My  disciples  indeed  ;  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free:'  John  viii.  31,32.  'Being 
then  made  free  from  sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of  righteous- 
ness:' Romans  vi.  18. 

"  That  it  appears  a  religious  duty  to  embrace  so  appropriate 
a  moment  for  calling  the  attention  of  those  about  to  be  liberated 
from  earthly  bonds  to  this  heavenly  freedom ;  and  that  to 
present,  in  an  affectionate  manner,  to  such  persons,  at  the 
present  juncture,  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures,  would  be  calculated 
to  produce  beneficial  impressions  on  their  minds. 

"  That,  with  these  views,  a  copy  of  the  New  Testament, 
accompanied  by  the  book  of  Psalms,  in  a  large  type,  and  sub- 
stantially bound,  be  tendered  to  every  person  receiving  the 


1834. 


BRTTIi^n  AND  FOI^EIGX  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  1.59 

gift  of  freedom  on  the  approaching  1st  of  August,  who  can  HOME, 
read ;  or  who,  though  not  able  to  read,  is  the  head  of  a  family  chap  X 
in  which  there  are  readers,  or  children  learning  to  read ;  such 
parties  receiving  a  recommendation  from  a  minister,  teacher, 
or  employer." 

Intelligence  of  the  design  was  speedily  communicated  to  the  Special 
Auxiliaries,  Branches,  and  Associations,  as  Avell  as  among  the  Contnbn- 

'  '  ^  _    '  _  _  =>  tions  from 

various  friends  of  the  Society,  and  it  met  with  universal  ap-  Auxiliaries 
probation.  Subscriptions  for  this  particular  object  were  forth-  Britain  &c. 
Avith  commenced  in  various  forms ;  Special  Meetings  were,  in 
some  instances,  called ;  in  others,  the  subject  was  brought  for- 
ward at  Meetings  held  in  the  usual  course.  In  some  places 
visits  were  made  from  house  to  house,  while  in  others  sermons 
were  preached.  Collections  were  also  made  in  various  Sunday 
Schools  ■;  the  little  children  giving  to  this  special  object  with 
the  utmost  delight.  Several  contributions  were  received  from 
Ireland,  and  some  remittances  from  the  Continent,  accom- 
panied with  expressions  of  lively  satisfaction  at  the  measure. 
The  contributions  for  the  purpose  amounted,  in  the  whole,  to 
£15,975  .  6^.  \d.,  without  in  any  way  interfering  with  the  So- 
ciety's usual  receipts.  We  may  add  that  the  fund,  when 
finally  closed  in  the  following  year,  amounted  to  £16,249 .  5s.  9c?.* 

This  measure  was  received  with  no  less  approbation  in  the 
West  Indies ;  and  the  most  cheerful  co-operation  was  proffered 
and  afforded,  by  all  classes  of  persons,  including  Governors  and 
other  official  persons,  the  Clergy,  Missionaries,  proprietors, 
managers,  and,  above  all,  the  negroes  themselves. 

It  having  been  found  impracticable  to  get  the   books  for-   Distribu- 
warded  by  August  1st,  the  happy  day  on  which  the  liberation   fe°"gj7rnni 
took    place,  the  25th  of  December  was  fixed  upon  for  the   August  1st 
delivery  of  the  proposed  boon,  before  which  time  the  friends  ^^^  25tl™" 
of  the  measure  in   the  West  Indies  had   been  requested  to 
ascertain  and  transmit  the  number  of  the  persons  who  were 
able  to  read,  or  who  gave  a  fair  promise  of  being  able  to  do 
so  by  the  appointed  day.     In  consequence  of  some  of  the  sup- 
plies, however,  not  having,  after  all,  arrived  in  time,  the  period 
of  distribution  was  extended  to  August  1,  1835;  and  after- 

*  See  Thirty-third  Report,  \\  l--'^- 


IGO 


HISTORY  OP  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  X. 

1831. 


Increase  of 
circulation 
of  Scrip- 
tures, and 
income  of 
the  Society. 


Grants  of 
Scriptures, 
Irish,  and 
Gaelic. 


wards,  for  tlie  siike  of  some  of  the  colonies,  including  a  large 
number  of  beneficiaries,  to  August  1,  1836. 

Nearly  100,000  copies  of  the  New  Testament  together  with 
the  Psalms  were,  as  the  result  of  this  noble  act  of  liberality, 
sent  out  for  the  benefit  of  the  emancipated  negroes;  and  it  is 
pleasing  to  add,  through  the  kindness  of  shipowners  and 
others,  sent  out  free  of  expense  to  the  Society,  by  which  a 
saving  of  not  less  than  £250  was  effected. 

Further  particulars  relating  to  the  manner  in  which  the 
*'gift  Book"  was  received;  the  pains  which,  in  many  instances, 
were  taken  by  the  poor  Negroes  to  qualify  and  entitle  them- 
selves to  obtain  the  gift ;  and  the  benefits  attending  or  accruing 
from  the  measure ;  will  be  given  when  the  Society's  labours 
in  the  West  Indies  come  under  more  immediate  review.* 

The  above  noble  and  special  subscription  for  the  emancipated 
negroes,  together  with  a  legacy  of  £11,695,  received  from  the 
Executors  of  Horatio  Cock,  Esq.,  contributed  to  swell  the 
total  amount  of  the  receipts  of  this  year  to  a  larger  sum  than 
those  of  any  preceding  one.  The  issues  of  the  year  also  ex- 
ceeded those  of  the  preceding  year  by  nearly  260,000  copies, 
amounting  in  the  whole  to  653,604  copies,  and  raising  the 
total  issues,  up  to  this  period,  to  above  9,000,000. 

The  work  of  the  Domestic  Agency  continued  to  be  pushed 
forward  with  considerable  energy,  and  was  this  year 
strengthened  by  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Thomas  Sanger  as 
Agent  for  London  and  its  vicinity.  Eighty-three  new  So- 
cieties were  added  to  the  number  of  the  Auxiliaries,  Branches, 
and  Associations. 

Ireland  again  became  a  ^recipient  of  the  Society's  bounty 
to  a  more  than  ordinary  amount :  2000  Bibles,  and  3000 
Testaments,  were  granted  to  the  Hibernian  Bible  Society ; 
10,000  Testaments  to  the  London  Hibernian  School  Society ; 
18,000  Bibles  and  40,000  Testaments  .to  the  Sunday  School 
Society  for  Ireland ;  besides  considerable  grants  to  different 
Societies,  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  Irish  language ;  and  5000 
Irish  Testaments,  in  the  Irish  character,  were  put  to  press. 

*  For  numerous  interesting-  articles  relative  to  the  Negro  Fund,  see  the 
"  Monthly  Extracts "  for  the  year,  and  particularly  the  "Supplements" 
for  several  months  devoted  to  this  special  object. 


lUlITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  Ifil 

Further  supplies  of  the  Gaelic   Scriptures  were  also  sent  for     HOME. 

the  benefit  of  the  Islands  and  Hio;hlauds  of  Scotland,  and  for    n    ~  ^ 

°  Chap.  X. 

Scottish  emio-rants.  — 

So  growing  was  the  feeling  in  favour  of  the  Society,  and 
so  deep  the  interest  excited  during  the  year,  by  the  effort  in 
behalf  of  the  Negroes,  that  when  the  next  Anniversary  of  the 
Society  arrived,  the  large  room  in  Exeter  Hall  was  found  in- 
sufficient to  contain  the  multitudes  assembled,  and  a  second 
Meeting  was  held  at  the  same  time  in  the  lower  room,  at 
which  600  persons  were  present. 

A  striking  coincidence  occurred  this  year,  1835,  which  is  l835,Third 
happily  and  forcibly  alluded  to  in  the  annexed  extract  from  the  ^o"ft°fJ^ 
Report : —  year  of  the 

"The  year  is  one  in  which  a  chronological  epoch  recurs,  ofthe*'° 

so  interestino;  to  the  country,   so  interestino;  to   the   Society,  English 
-,        ,  ^  1  .  ,        .    ^  ,  .,  .        Bible, 

that  they  venture  to  advert  to  it,  and  pomt  out  the  striknig 

contrast  between  present  and  bygone  times ;  a  contrast  on 
which  they  enter,  again  disclaiming  all  idea  of  magni- 
fj'ing  the  Society,  and  only  desiring  to  derive  from  it  matter 
of  praise  to  God,  and  of  instruction  and  encouragement  to 
themselves  and  all  the  friends  of  religion.  It  was  in  the 
year  1535,  then,  that  the  first  edition  of  the  entire  English 
Bible  was  printed ;  and,  consequently,  the  year  1 835  is  the 
third  centenary  of  that  important  event.  Important  it  truly 
was  to  England ;  so  important,  as  scarcely  to  allow  a  measure 
by  which  to  form  a  just  estimate  of  its  importance.  The  hap- 
piness, the  aggrandisement  of  the  nation,  all  that  is  connected 
with  her  glory  and  her  usefulness  in  the  world,  is  identified 
and  bound  up  with  the  free  course  which  the  Bible  has  been 
permitted  to  have  in  England.  Her  prosperity  and  her  re- 
ligion have  been  closely  united,  and  the  purity  in  which  her 
religion  has  been  maintained  is  owing  to  the  Bible  being  re- 
cognised as  the  standard  of  divine  truth.  Well  is  it  said 
to  our  Kings  of  England  at  their  coronation,  a  moment  happily 
selected  for  presenting  them  also  with  a  copy  of  the  Sacred 
Volume,  '  This  is  God's  best  gift  to  man.'  And  surely,  if  by 
any  the  centenaries  of  the  first  publication  of  the  English 
Bible  may  be  appropriately  observed,  by  none  more  appro- 
priately than  the  friends  of  ihe  British  and  Foreign   Bible 


1835. 


162  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.  Society.  What  a  contrast  does  the  retrospect  afford  ?  Mark 
Ch.a7.  X.  the  English  Bible  in  1535 — in  an  imperfect  translation,  in  a 
ponderons  form,  of  a  costly  price,  with  but  few  who  were 
capable  of  reading  and  appreciating  it,  and  with  fewer  still  to 
Contrast  spread  it  far  and  wide.  Mark  the  English  Bible  in  1835— in 
periods.  a  translation  which,  with  all  its  alleged  remaining  defects, 
stands  unrivalled,  or  at  least  unsurpassed,  in  the  world — in 
every  form  of  beauty — adapted  alike  to  the  eyes  of  age  and 
youth — of  every  price,  suited  to  rich  and  poor — the  most  costly 
price  of  the  Society  being  cheapness  itself,  compared  with  its 
pecuniary  value  in  older  times.  See  multitudes  ready  to  give 
it  a  welcome  admission  to  their  houses ;  and  the  period  fast 
approaching  when  the  benevolent  wish  of  our  late  beloved 
monarch,  George  the  Third,  shall  be  realized,  *that  every 
child  in  his  dominions  should  be  able  to  read  the  Bible.'  See 
multitudes  ready,  not  only  to  welcome  it  to  their  own  abodes, 
but  to  obtain  an  entrance  for  it  into  the  dwellings  of  others ; 
a  well-compacted  Society,  expressly  and  singly  formed  to 
promote  its  circulation — untired,  and,  it  is  humbly  trusted, 
untiring  in  its  labours  ;  a  variety  of  ingenious  devices  formed 
for  aiding  its  circulation ;  obstacles  removed : — a  contrast  this, 
proclaiming  aloud  the  gracious  goodness  of  God.  Mark, 
again  :  the  English  Bible  of  1535  standing  alone,  one  edition, 
of  at  most  a  few  thousand  copies;  the  English  Bible  of  1835, 
surrounded  by  the  Irish  and  the  Welsh,  the  Gaelic  and  the 
Manx,  for  domestic  circulation ;  and  in  such  request,  that  in 
one  day  in  the  last  month  a  variety  of  editions  were  ordered, 
to  the  extent  of  365,000  copies ;  while  the  aggregate  issue, 
during  thirty-one  years,  has  been  several  millions,  in  the 
British  dominions,  and  in  the  British  languages. 

"  But,  in  1535,  British  Christians  had  enough  to  do  to 
provide  themselves  with  an  English  Bible :  little  opportunity 
had  they  of  thinking  of,  or  providing  for  other  lands ;  but,  in 
1835,  the  English  Bible  finds  itself  in  the  company  of  trans- 
lations into  more  than  150  other  languages.  They  then  '  did 
what  they  could :'  may  a  like  honourable  tribute  be  paid  to 
the  present  generation  by  some  future  historian !  But  well 
does  it  befit  British  Christians  to  think  of  foreign  lands,  and 
well  does  the  Society  designate  itself  the  British  and  Foreign; 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SGCIETY.  163 

for  where  was  the  Bible  of  1535  printed?  It  was  printed  at  HOME. 
Zurichj  by  the  care  of  one  who  had  been  driven,  by  the  fear  ^^^^  ^• 
of  persecution,  to  seek  refuge  in  Switzerland; — no  voluntary  lfi33. 
exile,  travelling  for  pleasure's  sake,  to  enjoy  the  magnificent 
scenery  of  that  interesting  country,  nor  yet  for  the  purpose  of 
amassing  wealth  in  the  pursuit  of  commerce,  nor  even,  as  those 
who  now  happily  often  make  themselves  exiles,  that  they  may 
discover  and  relieve  the  wants  and  woes  of  their  fellow-men  ; 
but  an  exile  for  religion — the  memorable  Coverdale.  What 
do  not  Christians  owe  for  that  Sacred  Volume,  which  he  first 
sent  forth  in  its  entire  form  to  our  land  ?  To  foreign  Churches 
the  Society  has  begun  to  pay  the  debt  of  gratitude  which  the 
nation  owes,  for  the  asylum  then  afforded  to  that  venerable 
servant  of  God.  In  Zurich,  more  particularly,  it  has  been 
the  honoured  instrument  of  promoting  the  circulation  of  the 
Scriptures  to  the  extent  of  10,814  copies.  Moreover,  Britain 
has,  in  her  turn,  through  the  medium  of  the  Society,  printed 
on  her  own  shores,  and  sent  forth  to  the  continent  of  Europe, 
(or  provided  the  means  of  printing  in  the  different  parts  of 
that  continent  itself,)  the  Scriptures,  in  the  languages 
spoken  throughout  its  length  and  breadth;  besides  medi- 
tating and  executing  much  in  the  blessed  enterprise  of 
spreading  the  Sacred  Volume  through  the  length  and  breadth 
of  the  world.  Oh  may  the  civil  and  religious  liberty,  now 
enjoyed  by  us,  be  more  and  more  sanctified — be  more  and 
more  consecrated  to  the  advancement  of  the  glory  of  God  in 
the  earth!" 

The  year  was  not  marked,  like  the  preceding  one,  by 
any  extraordinary  efforts  or  contributions,  but  it  was  equal 
to  most  years  in  the  amount  of  its  regular  receipts,  and  sur- 
passed by  none  in  the  variety  and  extent  of  its  operations, 
especially  in  foreign  lands,  of  which,  however,  it  is  not  our 
business  here  to  treat. 

Two  of  the   old   and  valued  friends   of  the    Society,  each  Death  of 
of  whom  in  his  own  sphere  had   rendered  important  service  RydgT- 
to    the    Institution,    were    this    year    called    away  to  their 
heavenly  home ;    the  excellent    Dr.  Ryder,  Bishop  of  Lich-  ^^^  of  ^r. 
field    and  Coventry,    one    of  the    earlier    Vice-Presidents   of     '        '^^* 
the  Society,  and  Richard  Phillips,  Esq.,  a  member   of  the 
M  2 


164  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.     Society  of  Friends ;   to  the  latter,  as  one  of  the  most  active 
Chap.  X.    pi'omoters  of  Bible  Associations,  the  following  testimony  was 
—         borne  in  a  memorial  adopted  on  occasion  of  his  death : — 

"It  was  more  especially  to  the  work  of  the  Bible  Society 
Mr.  Phil-  ^i^r^^  ]^g  brought  the  fall  w^eight  and  power  of  his  capacious 
votedness  and  intelligent  mind.  He  loved  the  Society,  because  he  loved 
of  Bible"^^  the  Bible.  He  admired  the  grandeur  of  its  Object,  and  the 
circulation,  simplicity  of  its  Principle  ;  and  to  his  pen,  among  others, 
we  arc  indebted  for  the  plain,  intelligible  exposition  of  that 
Principle.  To  see  the  foundation  laid,  was,  to  him,  only  the 
incentive  to  increased  activity.  A  private  suggestion  from 
his  lips  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  Southwark  Aux- 
iliary Society,  which  was  speedily  followed  by  the  formation 
of  other  similar  Institutions,  which  extended  with  unprece- 
dented rapidity  throughout  the  kingdom.  Still  the  mind  of 
Mr.  Phillips  was  not  satisfied.  He  rejoiced,  indeed,  in  wit- 
nessing the  progress  of  the  Society,  and  the  increasing  recog- 
nition of  its  claims  by  the  more-educated  and  influential  classes 
of  the  community:  but  he  had  long  cherished  a  persuasion 
that  it  was  possible  to  interest  the  Poor  also,  and  to  devise  a 
plan  by  which,  through  their  own  instrumentality,  they  might 
not  only  supply  themselves  with  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but 
assist  in  extending  the  same  blessing  to  the  whole  world. 
With  characteristic  energy,  he  endeavoured  to  carry  out  the 
happy  idea.  At  his  suggestion,  the  masterly  Paper  by  Dr. 
Dealtry,  entitled,  'The  Advantages  of  distributing  the  Holy 
Scriptures  among  the  Lower  Orders  of  Society,  chiefly  by 
their  own  agency,'  was  drawn  up;  and  its  publication  was 
promptly  followed  by  that  of  'The  Bible,'  'The  Appeal,' 
'Address  to  Servants,'  and  other  short  Papers,  w^hich  pre- 
pared the  way  for  the  practical  application  of  the  principles 
enforced :  and,  through  the  gracious  extension  of  that  blessing 
which  alone  'givetli  the  increase,'  his  most  sanguine  expec- 
tations were  more  than  realized.  The  establishment  and 
extraordinary  success  of  the  Twelve  Bible  Associations  of 
Southwark  demonstrated  the  correctness  of  his  views,  dis- 
pelled every  doubt  on  the  subject,  and  set  an  example  to  the 
nation,  the  beneficial  effects  of  which  eternity  alone  can  fully 
reveal.     He  was  in  an  important  sense,  the  Father  of  Bible 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  165 

Associations  ;*  and  under  this  title  his  memory  has  a  claim  on  HOME, 
the  gratitude,  admiration,  and  love  of  every  friend  of  the  q^^~  x. 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society."  — 

The  Report  of  the  Domestic  Agents,  for  this  year,  exhibits 
a  large  amount  of  personal  labour  on  their  part,  as  well  as  on 
the  part  of  numerous  friends  who  had  kindly  assisted  in 
arranging  or  attending  Anniversary  Meetings.  Nearly  1000 
Public  Meetings  were  attended,  and  ninety-five  new  Societies 
established. 

Wales,  as  we  have  seen,  from  the  earliest  period  of  the 
Society's  history  occupied  an  interesting  place  in  its  opera- 
tions. To  the  supply  of  its  urgent  demand  of  the  Scriptures, 
some  of  the  Society's  first  efforts  were  directed  ;  and 
among  the  warm-hearted  people  of  the  Principality  it  has 
always  found  devoted  and  most  active  supporters.  It 
had  long  been  felt  desirable  to  have  an  Agent  for  Wales,  who  Appoint- 

should  understand  the  Welsh  as  well  as  theEng-lish  languages ;  5?^"*°/ 

I^ev.  T. 
and,  with  this  object  in  view,  the  services  of  the  Eev.  Thomas  Phillips  as 

Phillips,  of  Hay,  were  now  engaged,  at  first  for  a  limited  ^^^^j°*  ^^^ 

period,  but   afterwards  more   permanently;  an    appointment 

attended  with  the  most  satisfactory  results. 

*  It  will  be  recollected  that  Mr.  Dudley  took  a  full  yliare  with  Mr. 
Phillips,  in  working-  out  the  plans  which  each  contributed  to  devise. 


166  HISTORY  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  XL 

REVIEW   OF   PROCEEDINGS   RESPECTING   BAPTIST   TRANS- 
LATIONS IN  INDIA. 

183G. 
Difficulties    regarding   the    Greek  icord  for    "  Baptisryi" — Aid 
granted  hy  the  Society  to  the  Serampore  3Iissionaries — 3Iemo- 
rials  of  other  Missionaries  on  the  renderings  of  certain  words — 
Correi'pondence  with  Dr.  Carey,   and  conferences  with  mem- 
bers of  the  Baptist  3Iissionary  Committee — Various  proposals 
unavailing — Formation  of  the  Baptist  Translation  Society. 
HOME      This  may  be  tlie  proper  place  for  introducing  a  subject  which 
—         through  a  number  of  years,  at  times,  painfully  engaged  the 
_     '    attention  of  the  Committee,  and  the  discussion  of  which  ulti- 
1836.       mately  led,  as  in  a  former  instance,  to  the  formation  of  a  new 
Difficulties    Society.     Tlie  subject  here  referred  to  relates  to  the  proper 
respecting    mode  of  rendering  the  Greek  term  for  Baptism, 
tion  of  the        When  the  Bible  Society  was  established,  the  Baptist  Mis- 
sionaries at  Serampore  had  already  entered  upon  the  work  of 


Greek  word 
for  "Bap- 


tism." translating  the  Scriptures  into  many  of  the  Eastern  languages. 

To  assist  them  in  their  very  important  and  invaluable  labours, 
the  Bible  Society  contributed  considerable  sums  of  money 
either  directly  to  the  translators,  or  through  the  Calcutta  Cor- 
responding Committee  in  the  first  instance,  and  afterwards 
through  the  Calcutta  Auxiliary;  insomuch  that,  down  to  the 
year  1827,  the  Baptist  translators  had  received  from  the 
Society  grants  amounting  to  not  less  than  £27,000  in  paper 
and  money.* 

In  that  year  the  Committee  were  for  the  first  time  (formally) 

*  The  last  grant  was  made  in  1824 :  it  was  tlie  sum  of  £2500,  and 
was  paid  on  account  of  ten  versions,  wliich  were  then  understood  to  be  in 
progress.  The  gTants  were  discontinued,  not  in  consequence  of  the 
diiierences  relating-  to  Baptism ;  for  at  that  time  the  question,  as  stated 
above,  had  not  been  formally  brought  before  the  Committee  ;  but  solely 
as  the  result  of  difficulties  which  arose  in  obtaining-  the  required  attesta- 
tions to  the  character,  &c.,  of  the  versions. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  167 

apprised,  that  in   all  these  translations,  the  Greek  word  for     HOME. 
Baptism  had  been  so  rendered  as  to  fix  its  meaning  to  the  one   q^~  xi. 
exclusive  idea  of  immersion.*     The  information  came  to  them         — 
in  the  form  of  a  Memorial,  signed  by  twenty-one  Missionaries 
laboui'ing  in  India,  complaining  of  the  "injury  done  among 
their  converts  by  this  limitation  of  the  sense  of  a  Greek  term, 
which  they,  and,  (as  they  represented,)  the  large  majority  of  the 
Christian  world,  believed  to  be  capable  of  a  much  wider  inter- 
pretation."    The  memorialists  suggested  that  the  Bible  Society 
should  support  such  versions  only  as  adopt  the  practice  of 
the  English  translation,  by  transferring  into  the  language  of  the 
new  version  the  letters  of  the  Greek  word,  unless  the  lan- 
guage should  contain  some  term  of  neutral  meaning,  which  all 
parties  might  consent  to  adopt. 

On  the  receipt  of  this  Memorial,  the  Secretary,  Mr.  Hughes, 
was  requested  to  correspond,  in  his  private  capacity,  with  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Carey,  the  senior  Missionary  and  principal  translator 
at  Serampore,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  there 
was  any  prospect  of  the  Baptist  brethren  there  relaxing  in  their 
strict  mode  of  rendering  the  disputed  terms.  The  reply  of 
Dr.  Carey,  which  was  not  received  till  the  spring  of  1830,  was 
by  no  means  favourable,  and  the  Committee  at  that  time  de- 
clined coming  to  any  decisive  resolution. 

In  the  mean  time  the  subject  had  engaged  the  attention  of 
the  Calcutta  Auxiliary ;  and  the  Serampore  translators,  failing 
to  obtain  the  countenance  of  that  Committee  to  the  principle 
of  translation  they  had  adopted,  referred  the  matter  to  the 
Baptist  Missionary  Body  at  home,  who  fully  sustained  their 
brethren  in  India,  in  the  course  they  had  taken  in  declining 
to  adapt  their  versions  to  the  views  of  the  Calcutta  Auxiliary, 
and  resolved  on  bringing  the  subject  again  before  the  Parent 
Committee  in  London,  by  appealing  to  them  for  pecuniary 
assistance  in  behalf  of  their  Bengalee  version. 

The  application  was  accordingly  made,  and  the  subject  was 
discussed  at  various  times,  in  personal  interviews  with  the 
Committee,  who,  after  some  delay,  occasioned  by  the  expec- 

*  Before  this  time,  communications  on  the  subject  had  passed  between 
some  of  the  Serampore  Missionaries  and  Mr.  Hug-hes,  but  the  latter  liad 
not  thouj;-ht  it  necessary  to  broacli  the  subject  in  Committee. 


168  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     tation  of  further  advices  from  India,  adopted  and  forwarded 

ChapTxi.   the  following  resolution : — "  That  this  Committee  will  cheerfully 

—         afford  assistance  to  the   Missionaries  connected  with  the  Bai)- 
1 836 

tist  Missionary  Society  in  their  translation  of  the  Bengalee 

Bibfe°S^oci-  "^^^  Testament,  provided  the  Greek  terms  relating  to  Bap- 
ety  to  leave  tism  be  rendered  either  according  to  the  principle  adopted  by 
words"un-  ^^^^  translators  of  the  authorised  English  version,  by  a  word 
translated,  derived  from  the  original,  or  by  such  terms  as  may  be  con- 
sidered unobjectionable  by  the  other  denominations  of  Chris- 
tians composing  the  Bible  Society." 

This  called  forth  a  resolution  from  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Society  in  which  reasons  are  assigned  by  the  Committee  for 
the  regret  felt  by  them  at  the  conclusion  to  which  the  Bible 
Society  had  arrived.* 

The  document  containing  these  reasons  was  transmitted  to  the 
Committee  of  the  Parent  Society,  who,  "under  the  impression 
that  further  discussion  was  in  no  wise  calculated  to  lessen  the 
difference  of  opinion,  did  not  proceed  to  a  particular  conside- 
ration of  the  various  points  advanced  by  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Society,  or  to  the  preparation  of  specific  replies  to  each  par- 
ticular." 

Thus  the  matter  rested  for  a  time,  with  mutual  expressions 
of  kindly  feeling  and  regret. 

In  1836  a  further  application   for  aid  in  favour  of  their 
versions   was  made  by   the  Baptist  Missionary  Board,  but 
under  some  modifications. 
Specific  It  appears  that  the  Baptist  Missionaries  at  Serampore  and  Cal- 

from'The°°  cutta  had  consented  to  print  for  the  Calcutta  Bible  Society  an 
Baptist  edition  of  their  Bengalee  New  Testament,  with  the  words  "bap- 
So'dety  "^  tizo,"  &c.,  untranslated.  They  also  had  consented  to  alter  any 
passage  to  agree  with  the  English,  in  which,  through  a  regard 
to  the  original,  they  had  deviated  from  it.f  On  being  informed 
of  this,  the  Committee  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  ap- 
pointed a  deputation  to  wait  on  Lord  Bexley,  the  President  of  the 
Bible  Society,  that  they  might  state  their  view  on  the  subject. 
An  interview  took  place  at  the  Society's  house,  when,  besides 

*  For  these  reasons,  see  Report  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  for 
1834. 

t  See  "  Baj)tist  Memorial,"  Apjiendix,  p.  oO. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  169 

the  President,  the  Secretary  and  some  other  gentlemen  con-  HOME, 
nected  with  the  Society  were  present,  and  the  business  was  chap.XI. 
discussed  at  considerable  length.  In  compliance  with  the  — 
invitation  of  the  President,  an  official  application  was  sub- 
sequently forwarded  by  the  Committee  of  the  Baptist  Missio- 
nary Society,  expressing  their  earnest  hope,  that  as  the 
Missionaries  at  Calcutta  had  agreed  to  print  for  the  Auxiliary 
Society  in  that  city  an  edition  of  5000  copies  of  the  Bengalee 
New  Testament,  with  certain  specified  alterations,  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Bible  Society  w^ould  make  a  grant  for  the  pur- 
pose of  furnishing  the  Baptist  Missionaries  with  a  small  supply 
of  the  same  version,  as  completed  by  Mr.  Yates  for  the  use 
of  the  Churches  and  congregations  in  connection  with  them. 
At  the  same  time  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  renewed 
their  application  for  pecuniary  aid  to  the  new  translation  of 
the  Old  Testament  then  in  progress. 

After  much  discussion  the  Committee  declined  complying  declined 
with  the  request  for  aid  on  the  part  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Bible^So- 
Society,  in  printing  a  separate  edition  of  the  Bengalee  New  ciety  Com- 
Testament,  in  which  the  words  for  "  baptizo,^^  &c.,  are  rendered 
by  words  signifying  immersion;  at  the  same  time  expressing  the 
sincere  regret  experienced  by  them  in  not  being  able  to  arrive  at 
any  other  conclusion.     At  the  special  request  of  Mr.  Dyer,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  who  was  present 
by  invitation  at  some  of  the  discussions,  the  Committee,   con- 
trary to  their  usual  practice,  furnished  some  of  the  reasons  On 
which  their  resolution  was  founded.    These  reasons,  as  adopted 
by  the  General  Committee,  are  given  below.* 

In  regard  to  the  aid  requested  for  the  Old  Testament, 
a  grant  was  made  of  £150,  to  cover  the  expenses  incurred  in 
preparing  the  Bengalee  Psalter,  it  appearing  that  that  version 
had  been  highly  approved  of  by  the   Committee  of  the  Cal- 

*  First,  While  this  Committee  give  full  credit  to  the  friends  of  the 
Baptist  Missionary  Society,  that  they  are  actuated  by  conscientious 
motives  in  urg'ing  the  duty  of  translating-  the  original  terms,  and  ren- 
dering- them  by  terms  sig-nifying-  immersion,  this  Committee  are  bound 
to  give  credit  also  to  the  motives  of  others,  who  no  less  conscientiously 
and  uprightly  believe,  that  the  original  terms  in  the  Greek  do  not  neces- 
sarily and  always  imply  washing-  by  biwiersiun. 

Srcond/i/, 


170 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Chap.  XL 

1836. 

Protest 
from  the 
Baptist 
Body. 


cutta  Auxiliary;  and,  subject  to  the  same  approval  of  the 
translation,  a  grant  of  £250  towards  the  Bengalee  Pentateuch; 
with  a  proffer  of  further  aid  as  other  parts  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment might  be  completed,  and  obtain  the  like  approval. 

Here  the  matter  terminated  so  far  as  regarded  the  Bible 
Society ;  but  upon  the  correspondence  which  had  taken  place 
being  brought  before  the  Baptist  Body  in  this  country, 
a  protest  was  prepared,  which  was  signed  by  above  500  of  the 
ministers  connected  with  the  Baptist  Union,  and  presented  in 
March  of  the  following  year.  The  Committee,  however, 
while  receiving  so  important  a  document  with  all  consideration 
and  respect,  did  not  think  it  expedient  to  re-open  the  discussion 
— a  discussion,  not  critical  and  polemical,  (for  such  they  never 
allowed  themselves  to  render  it,)  but,  in  their  judgment,  simply 
prudential. 

The  subject  is  thu.s  summarily  referred  to  in  the  Report 
of  the  Society  for  1837  : 

"Unwilling  as  the  Committee  may  be  to  advert  to  diffe- 
rences of  opinion,  it  seems  but  right  to  state,  that  between  the 
Baptist  Missionary  Society  and  members  connected  with  that 
denomination  of  Christians,  and  themselves,  discussions  have 
taken  place  relative  to  the  translation  (in  some  of  the  Eastern 
versions)  of  the  words  "baptizo,"  &c.,  by  terms  signifying 
immersion,  or  leaving  them,  as  in  the  English  Bible,  imtrans- 
lated.  Your  Committee,  having  considered  of  whom  the 
Society  is  composed,  and  that  there  are  in  its  bosom  many 

Secondly,  That,  inasmuch  as  this  Society  itself,  and  its  Committees, 
and  sub-Committees,  are  composed  of  persons,  holding-  on  this  subject 
widely  different  opinions,  and  it  is  no  part  of  the  duty  of  the  Committees 
or  sub-Committees  to  adjust  such  differences  of  opinion,  it  seemed  most 
desirable  to  fall  back  upon  the  practice  resorted  to  in  the  English  and 
other  versions. 

Thirdly,  That  they  feel  more  encouraged  in  recommending  this  course, 
inasmuch  as  the  practice  of  not  translating  the  word  ISarrri^Qi  leaves  the 
matter  without  prejudice  to  any ;  while  the  adoption  of  a  contrary  course 
Avould  at  least  wear  the  appearance  of  a  disposition  to  favour  the  views 
of  one  body  of  Christians,  at  the  expense  of  those  of  others. 

Fourthly,  That  in  assigning  these  reasons,  it  is  not  meant  to  convey  the 
idea,  that  each  and  all  of  them  were  felt  alike  by  such  members  of  this 
Committee  as  united  in  the  recommendation  to  decline  the  aid  requested ; 
some  having  been  influenced  by  one  consideration,  and  others  by  another. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  171 

who  as  conscientiously  object,  with  reference  to  new  versions,     HOME, 
to  the  use  of  terms  exclusively  signifying  immersion,  as  others  ChapTxi. 
conscientiously  plead  for  such   a  rendering;,  and  that  it  was         — 
utterly  impossible  for  them  to  decide  the  controversy,  whether 
theologically  or  philologically  considered — determined  to  ad- 
here  to   the  course  taken  in  the  English  and   many  other 
versions ;  which  they  were  the  more  encouraged  to  do,  seeing 
that  it  leaves  all,  in  their  ministerial  instructions,  free  to  give 
that  view  of  the   subject  they  deem  the  correct  one.     Your 
Committee  are   quite   aware   that  objections   may  be  easily 
offered  to  the  plan  that  has  been  pursued;  but  it  seemed  on 
the  whole  the  best.     The  limits  of  a  Report  will  not  allow 
fuller  notice  of  the  subject."* 

It  may  be  convenient,  in  order  to  preserve  a  connected  view  Further 
of  the  whole  subject,  to  state  here,  that,  in  the  beginning  of  the  ws'^to'the 
year  1840,  a  fresh  appeal  was  made  to  the  Bible  Society,  in  year  1840. 
*'  a  Memorial,"  drawn  up  and  presented  by  the  Committee  of 
the  Baptist  Union,  in  the  name  of  the  whole  body. 

This  document  is  described  by  the  memorialists  as  "another 
and  a  final  effort  to  induce  a  reversal  of  the  measure  by  which 
translations  of  the  New  Testament  executed  by  Baptist  Mis- 
sionaries in  India  had  been  denied  the  support  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society."  In  the  course  of  it,  much  use 
is  made  of,  and  a  fresh  argument  sought  to  be  founded  upon, 
certain  remarks  and  admissions  on  the  subject  of  versions,  con- 
tained in  the  Society's  Report  for  1839,  where  the  Committee, 
in  reply  to  some  attacks  made  from  another  quarter,  (which 
will  be  hereafter  noticed,)  explain  the  course  adopted  by  them 
in  regard  to  some  of  the  older  European  versions. 

The  Memorial  received  a  full  and  careful  consideration. 
A  document  was  drawn  up,  not  professing  to  give  a  full  and 
detailed  answer  to  all  its  statements  and  arguments,  but  to 
record  the  opinion  of  the  Committee  on  a  few  of  its  leading 
particulars.       In     this    paper    a   respectful    acknowledgment 

*  "  Strictures "  on  the  course  pursued  by  the  Bible  Society  were 
pubhshed  in  "  a  Letter  to  Lord  Bexley,"  by  Rev.  J.  Hinton.  1837. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  conduct  of  the  Bible  Society  was  defended  by 
another  Baptist  minister,  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  The  Bible  Society  Vin- 
dicated, by  Elihu."  The  first  edition  appeared  in  1836;  a  second,  enlarged 
and  much  improved,  edition  in  1837. 


1836. 


172  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  is  made  of  the  "  value  of  the  services  rendered  to  the  cause 
ChapTxi.  of  translation  by  those  eminent  servants  of  God — Carey, 
Marshman,  and  Ward,  as  well  as  by  subsequent  labours  of  the 
same  body."  The  formation  of  a  separate  Society,  or  the 
adoption  of  separate  measures  by  a  whole  body  of  the  Society's 
constituents,  liitherto  happily  miited  in  the  promotion  of  one 
common  object,  is  deprecated,  and  the  memorialists  are  affec- 
tionately appealed  to,  to  review  their  position,  and  to  consider 
whether,  in  maintaining  it  so  strongly,  they  are  not  pressing 
their  conscientious  feelings  beyond  just  limits. 

To  this    appeal  the   memorialists,  after  entering    at   some 
length  into  an  examination  of  the  comments  of  the  Committee 
on  their  former  document,  intimate  that,  after  reviewing  their 
position,  they  did  not  see  that  they  could  consistently  alter  it. 
Formation        These  several  documents  were  printed  and  circulated  among 
ot  the  Bible  their  friends  by  the  respective  parties.      The  result  of  the 
latiou  So-     whole  was,  that  the  Baptist  body,  finding  themselves  unsuccess- 
^^^^^'  ful  in  their  attempts  to  obtain  aid  for  their  translations  on 

the  terms  on  which  alone  they  thought  they  could  conscien- 
tiously accept  of  it,  proceeded  to  form  a  new  Society,  under 
the  title  of  the  "Bible  Translation  Society,"  its  object  being 
to  support  and  countenance  those  translations  alone  which 
render  the  controverted  Greek  words  by  terms  exclusively 
signifying  immersion.* 

It  is  gratifying  to  mention,  that  while  the  Baptists,  as  a  deno- 
mination, have  thus  adopted  a  diverging  line  on  this  particular 
question,  there  are  a  goodly  number  of  individuals  among 
them  who  continue  to  support  the  Society,  being  retained  in 
fellowship  with  it  by  an  undiminished  regard  for  its  general 
object  and  principles. 

*  This  movement  was  not  approved  by  the  entire  Baptist  Body.  A 
pamphlet  was  published  entitled  "  The  Bible  Translation  Society  of  the 
Baptists  shown  to  be  uncalled  for  and  injurious,  by  a  Baptist,"  in  which 
the  arguments  and  statements  of  the  Memorial  are  freely  examined. 

The  controversy  also  called  forth  two  critical  and  learned  pamphlets 
on  the  meaning"  of  the  Greek  terms  for  Baptism,  one  by  Eev.  Dr.  Hen- 
derson, the  other  by  Rev.  E.  Beecher,  of  America. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  173 


CHAPTER  XII. 

SYSTEMATIC    VISITATION  AND    LOCAL    AGENCIES   IN    LARGE 

TOWNS;    AND  ATTACK  ON  THE  SOCIETY'S  CONTINENTAL 

VERSIONS. 

1836—1839. 

Hon.  Mrs.  Vansittai't'' s  bequest — Suj?port  given  to  the  Bible  cause 
in  Wales — Visitation  in  the  MetrojwUs — Death  of  J3ishops 
Bathurst  and  Burgess,  Vice-Presidents — of  Rev-  C.  Simeon, 
Professor  Parish,  and  Mr.  Tarn — Scriptures  for  the  Blind 
— Agencies  in  large  toums — Activity  of  Merchant  Seainen's 
Society — Death  of  Bishops  of  Sodor  and  3Ian,  and  Madras, 
and  of  T.  Babington,  Esq.  —  Grants  to  London  City  Mis- 
sion—to Manchester,  Sfc. — Attach  on  the  Society's  Continental 
Versions — Vindication  by  Rev.  Joseph  Joicett  and  Mr.  Radley. 

While  the  above  discussions  and  movements  were  going  on,  HOME, 
which  could  hardly  fail  to  detract  in  some  degree  from  the  „^  "^jj 
cordial  support  and  interest  of  some  of  the  Society's  earliest 
and  very  valuable  friends,  the  Institution,  on  the  whole,  was 
still  sustained  in  undiminished  strength  and  in  much  pro- 
sperity. The  funds  of  the  Society  this  year  were  the  largest 
attained  in  any  single  year  hitherto,  amounting  to  £108,740, 
derived  from  the  usual  sources.  One  donation  which  con- 
tributed to  swell  this  amount,  was  that  of  Mrs.  Sophia  Van- 
sittart,  sister  of  the  noble  President,  "a  lady  whose  name  was 
long  associated  with  works  of  faith  and  love."  This  lady  had, 
in  1821,  executed  a  Trust,  in  which  she  made  provision,  and 
directed  that  £10,000  Three  per  Cents,  should  be  paid  to  the 
Society  at  her  decease,  which  took  place  in  this  year. 

It  was  thought  right  this  year  to  close  the  Negro  Fund.  Close  of 
From  its  first  opening,  to  March  31, 1837,  there  had  been  con-  YxmA. 
tributed  £16,249. 5^.  ^d. — a  noble  expression  of  British  sym- 
pathy and  benevolence.     The  cost  of  the  Testaments  required, 
with  the  expenses,  had  only  amounted  to  £13,657.2^.     The 


1836. 


174  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  balance  was  held  in  reserve,  and  principally  appropriated  for 
Ch.  XII.  the  purpose  of  benefiting  the  Negroes  of  the  Mauritius  and 
j~  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  (whose  period  of  freedom  was  some- 
what later),  by  providing  them  also  with  copies  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, to  be  used  in  schools,  or  given  to  those  who  should 
make  sufficient  proficiency  in  reading  to  avail  themselves  of 
the  gift. 

The  Rev.  W.  Acworth,  one  of  the  Domestic  Agents,  having 
this  year  resigned  his  connection  with  the  Society,  a  new 
arrangement  of  the  districts  was  made,  so  as  to  brmg  the 
whole  kingdom  under  a  more  convenient  system  of  visitation. 
The  beneficial  results  of  the  appointment  in  the  preceding 
year  of  an  Agent  for  Wales,  soon  began  to  show  themselves.  In 
every  part  of  the  Principality  visited  by  Mr.  Phillips,  he  was 
received  with  a  cordial  welcome,  and  several  official  expressions 
of  approbation  were  transmitted.  Among  these  was  one  from  an 
important  Meeting  of  the  Calvinistic  Methodists,  in  which  the 
I.arge  total  gratifying  fact  was  stated,  that  up  to  that  time  "  Wales  had  been 
butiom'^"  pei'mitted  to  assist  in  the  glorious  work  by  contributions 
from  the  amounting  to  nearly  £90,000,  and  had  received  from  the  Society 
more  than  350,000  Bibles  and  Testaments."  *  Since  then,  a 
very  large  increase  has  taken  place  in  both  these  particulars : 
indeed,  in  proportion  to  its  population  and  its  means,  no  part 
of  the  world  has  done  more  to  promote  the  objects  of  the 

*  For  an  interesting-  account  of  this  Meeting,  see  "  Monthly  Extracts," 
July  1836.     The  Resolution  passed  on  the  occasion  was  as  follows  : — 

"Resolved— That  this  Meeting- embraces  this  opportunity  of  acknow- 
ledging-, with  devout  gratitude  to  Almighty  God,  the  great  success  which 
has  attended  the  labours  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  in  trans- 
lating-, printing,  and  circulating  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  both  at  home  and 
abroad  :  and  for  the  honour  conferred  upon  Wales,  m  being-  permitted  to 
assist  in  the  glorious  work,  by  contributions  amounting*  to  nearly  £90,000 : 
and  gratefully  remembering  that  the  Principality  has  received  from  the 
Society  more  than  350,000  Bibles  and  Testaments,  we  feel  ourselves  under 
peculiar  obligations  to  furnish  this  evidence  of  our  continued  interest  in 
its  objects,  and  our  firm  purpose  to  assist  in  the  work  of  filHng  the  whole 
world  with  the  word  of  God.  For  tliis  purpose,  we  recommend  all  our 
congregations  to  redouble  their  exertions  in  the  good  cause ;  and  b}^  per- 
sonal 1-abour,  pecuniary  contributions,  and  fervent  praj^ers,  to  contribute 
towards  making  the  way  of  God  known  in  the  earth,  and  His  saving- 
health  among  all  nations." 


Princi 
pality 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  175 

Society  than  the  Principality  of  Wales.     The  Isle  of  Anglesea     HOME. 

has  for  several  years  remitted  not  less  than  from  £600  to  £700    c^  "xii. 

per  annum,  the  greater  part  being  free  contributions.     Nor  do         — 

the  natives  of  the  Principality,  when  they  migrate  from  its  soil, 

lose  their   interest   in  the    Bible  Society,  for  the    Cambrian 

Societies    established     in     London,    Liverpool,    Manchester, 

Chester,  and  other  parts  of  England,  are  among   the   most 

liberal    of  the   Society's  affiliated   Listitutions.     The    annual 

collections,  from  the  Welsh  congregation  at  Liverpool  alone, 

have  often  amounted  to  £300  and  £400. 

The  efforts  of  the   Society's  London  Agent,  together  with  Destitu- 

other  inquiries  that  were  set  on  foot  about  this  time,  relative  to  *'°°  °/ 

^   /  _  ,       Scriptures 

the  spiritual  wants  of  the  vast  population  of  the  metropolis,  in  tbe 
brought  out  some  appalling  discoveries  of  the  still  existing  ^*^°P°  '^' 
want  of  the  Scriptures.  In  a  district,  inhabited  by  3296 
families,  it  was  ascertained  that  581  families  were  destitute 
of  the  sacred  volume.  In  a  second  district,  out  of  850  families, 
344  were  without  the  Scriptures;  and  of  1147  families  visited 
in  Whitechapel,  only  128  were  found  to  possess  copies  of  the 
Scriptures ;  so  difficult  is  it  to  overtake  the  necessities  of  an 
ever-growing  and  ever-varying  population. 

Considerable  supplies  were  also  requested  for  Scotland  this  Supplies  to 
year,  in  consequence  of  the  aflfectingly  destitute  state  of  the  j^^^^^  '^  ^" 
poor  Highlanders,  of  whom  a  population  of  at  least  60,000 
were  threatened  with  the  calamity  of  famine.  A  benevolent 
gentleman,  J.  W.  Lillingstone,  Esq.,  of  Lochalsh,  exerted 
himself  greatly  on  this  occasion  as  the  almoner  of  the 
Society. 

The  Sunday  School  Society  for  Ireland  distinguished  itself 
this  year  by  remitting  to  this  country,  in  return  for  books 
received,  no  less  a  sum  than  £1401.  5s.  To  this,  as  well  as 
other  Societies  for  Ireland,  liberal  supplies  as  usual,  were 
granted. 

Two  of  the  Society's  earliest  episcopal  Vice-Presidents  were  Numerous 
this  year  removed  by  the  hand  of  death— the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  tifg  go  ° 
Dr.  Bathurst,  and  Dr.  Burgess,  Bishop  of  Salisbury.     It  is  not  f^'-^^y 
easy  now  to  estimate  rightly  the  value  of  the  countenance  and 
support  afforded  by  such  names  in  the  early  days  of  the  Society. 
To  these  are  to  be  added  the  names  of  the  Rev.  C.  Simeon 


176 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Ch.  XII. 

1837. 


Mr.  Taiu. 


Memorial 


and  Professor  Farish — names  long  associated  with  the  Bible 
Society  and  many  other  religious  and  benevolent  Institutions. 
Their  services  were  of  no  ordinary  character  in  the  earlier 
days  of  the  Society's  history.  When  it  was  far  from  popular 
to  do  so,  they  stood  forward  as  the  Society's  fearless  advocates. 
If  not  the  originators  of  the  Cambridge  Auxiliary,  it  was  by 
their  encouragement  and  counsel  that  the  plan  for  its  establish- 
ment was  matured,  and  many  of  the  clergy,  both  at  home  and 
abroad,  were  favourably  influenced  in  regard  to  the  Society 
by  the  example  of  these  eminent  men. 

Another  loss  was  experienced  this  year  by  the  death  of  Mr. 
Joseph  Tarn,  the  Society's  valued  and  honoured  Assistant 
Secretary  and  Accountant.  Mr.  Tarn  had  appeared  less 
before  the  public,  yet  he  had  sustained  an  equal  share  of  the 
weight  and  responsibility  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society  with 
Owen,  Hughes,  and  Steinkopff,  as  also  with  their  successors 
in  the  same  department.  In  an  affectionate  tribute  to  his 
memory,  the  Committee  record  their  sense  of  his  worth 
"as  that  of  a  most  valuable  fellow-labourer — one  of  those 
few"  remainino;  friends  who  had  known  the  British  and  Foreio;n 
Bible  Society  in  its  very  first  risings  and  smallest  beginnings; 
who  had,  in  fact,  personally  assisted  in  the  preparatory  arrange- 
ments which  ultimately  led  to  its  establishment,  in  the  year 
1804.  At  the  same  time  they  feel  constrained  to  bless  God 
that,  by  his  overruling  providence,  their  departed  friend  was 
led  to  enter  into  an  intimate  connection  with  the  Institution, 
by  accepting  the  important  and  responsible  offices  of  Assistant 
Secretary  and  Accountant ;  and  that  he  was  enabled,  by  His 
grace,  for  nearly  thirty-three  successive  years,  to  perform  the 
many  and  diversified  duties  of  those  offices,  with  a  degree  of 
regularity  and  order,  of  steadiness  and  perseverance,  of  sound 
practical  knowledge  of  business,  of  strict  integrity,  and  constant 
attention  to  the  best  interests  of  the  Society,  so  as  justly  to 
endear  his  memory  to  its  friends  and  supporters.  In  the  per- 
formance of  his  duties  he  was  actuated  by  far  higher  than  mere 
personal  considerations.  He  was  under  the  influence  of  real, 
solid.  Christian  principle.  To  serve  his  God,  and  to  render 
himself  useful  in  his  day  and  generation,  was  his  simple  but 
noble  object.     Having  himself  deeply  felt  the  inestimable  value. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  177 

of  the  word  of  Life,  he  longed  to  see  it  universally  diffused;      HOME, 
and  having  in   his  own  soul   experienced  the  grace  of  that    ch^II 
adorable  Redeemer,  of  whom  the  Scriptures  testify,  he  desired         — 
that  His  sacred  name  and  blessed  Gospel  should  be  proclaimed 
to  the  very  ends  of  the  earth." 

Mr.  Tarn  was  succeeded  in  his  office  by  Mr.  William  Hitchiu. 

The  attention  of  the  Society  was  this  year  first  directed  to  Scriptures 
the   interesting   subject   of  printing   the    Scriptures    for   the  BlimL 
Blind. 

It  having  been  found  that  by  means  of  raised  letters,  the 
Scriptures  might  be  brought  into  use  by  the  Blind,  the  Society 
cheerfully  encouraged  so  benevolent  a  project,  by  grants  of 
money  towards  aiding  in  this  novel  mode  of  conveying 
inspired  truth  to  the  apprehension  of  this  afflicted  class.  The 
sum  of  £150  was  voted  to  an  Institution  for  this  purpose  at 
Bristol.  Encouragement  was  also  given  to  similar  efforts  in 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow.  The  Institution  for  the  Blind  at 
Boston,  which  at  that  time  had  taken  the  lead  in  this  labour  of 
true  charity,  was  assisted  to  print  an  edition  of  the  Psalter,  by 
a  grant  of  £150,  and  a  circular  was  issued  inviting  the  attention 
of  the  friends  of  the  Blind  to  the  subject. 

The  records  of  the  Society  afford  many  affecting  and  inter- 
esting incidents,  illustrative  of  the  advantages  which  the  Blind 
are  capable  of  deriving  from  this  new  source  of  occupation  and 
enjoyment.*  From  that  time  the  Society  has  continued  to 
render  assistance  to  this  mode  of  printing.  No  particular 
system  has  been  exclusively  aided,  as  it  seemed  desirable  that 
fuller  opportunity  should  be  given  to  test  the  merits  of  each.f 

The  year  next  ensuing  was  characterized  by  continued 
prosperity,  and,  so  far  as  regarded  tlie  proceedings  of  the  Com- 
mittee, with  unbroken  harmony.  "Nothing  from  within," 
they  remark,  "and,  happily,  nothing  from  without,  was  per- 
mitted for  a  single  moment  to  divert  their  attention  from  the 
great  object  which  they  had  in  view;"  no  jarring  sentiment  or 
feeling  was  recollected  to  have  disturbed  their  deliberations. 

*  See  "Extracts,"  June  and  July  1837. 

t  Several  systems  of  printing-  for  the  Blind  have  been  devised,  bearing- 
tlie  names  respectively  of  Moon,  Frere,  Lucas,  &c.,  each  one  of  which  has 
been  more  or  less  promoted  by  the  Society's  grants :  among-  these,  that 
of  Moon  seems  to  possess  peculiar  claims. 


178 


niSTOEY  OP  THE 


HOME. 
Ch.  XII. 

1837. 


l.ocal 
;igencies. 


Further 
grants  to 
the  High- 
lands, Sic. 


Such  has  been,  if  not  invariably,  yet  to  a  great  extent  the 
experience  of  the  Society's  Committees.  Many  a  tranquil 
happy  hour  has  been  passed  in  listening  to  its  extensive  cor- 
respondence, or  in  friendly  and  mutual  counsel  upon  its  multi- 
form affairs;  and  if,  at  times,  these  deliberations  have  been 
disturbed, — much  oftener,  however,  from  without  than  fromx 
within, — the  mutual  feeling  of  confidence  and  goodwill  has 
quickly  diffused  itself,  like  oil  upon  the  ruffled  surface,  and 
the  stream  has  soon  resumed  its  even  and  tranquil  course. 

The  issues  and  sales  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  by  the  Society 
abroad,  during  the  year  now  under  review,  were  unprece- 
dented ;  and,  though  somewhat  diminished  at  home,  they  were 
still  very  considerable ;  while  the  regular  and  free  contributions 
of  the  Society  showed  a  decided  increase.  In  this  and  the  pre- 
ceding year,  above  200  new  Societies  were  formed ;  and  the 
number  might  easily  have  been  increased,  had  not  the  time 
and  attention  of  the  Agents  been  engrossed  by  attendance  at 
Anniversary  Meetings. 

Now  was  commenced  the  practice,  on  the  part  of  the  Parent 
Society,  of  supplying  gratuitously  the  Local  Societies  wuth  the 
books  and  papers  which  are  required  for  conducting  the  details 
of  business ;  a  measure  which  proved  gratifying  and  encou- 
raging to  many  friends  of  the  Institution,  and  materially 
promoted  the  establishment  of  new  Associations.  They  had 
been  previously  charged  to  the  account  of  the  several  So- 
cieties. 

The  desirableness  of  Local  Agencies  now  began  to  force  itself 
on  the  attention  of  some  of  the  larger  Auxiliaries ;  and  in  four  of 
these,  Ashton-under-Lyne,  Manchester  and  Sal  ford,  Plymouth 
and  Devonport,  and  Norwich,  the  system  was  adopted;  the 
agents  being  appointed  by  the  respective  Committees  of  these 
Auxiliaries,  subject  to  their  control,  and  remunerated  by  them, 
or  by  means  of  a  special  private  subscription. 

Fresh  grants  were  made  to  the  Highlands,  through  J.  W. 
Lillingstone,  Esq.,  of  Lochalsh,  the  gentleman  already  referred 
to,  who  kindly  and  zealously  superintended  the  distribution  of 
the  Scriptures,  amounting  to  2500  Gaelic  Bibles  and  1500  Testa- 
ments, among  the  poor  in  the  Highlands  and  Islands  of  Scotland, 
who  were  still  suffering  severely  from  the  effects  of  famine.    A 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  179 

very  interesting  report  of  a  visit  to  this  sceneof  labour  was  fur-     HOME, 
nished  by  Dr.  Paterson.*    A  pleasing  and  substantial  expression    Cu.^II. 
of  the  sense  entertained  of  the  Society's  bounty,  was  supplied         — 
by  a  remittance  of  £62.  6s.  lOd.  from  the  poor  Highlanders  in 
the  parish  of  Lochalsh,  collected  at  the  two  churches  in  the  parish. 
"  This  is  perfectly  astonishing,"  writes  Dr.  Paterson,  "  as  the 
usual  Highland  collection  at  the  church  door  seldom  reaches 
£1  ;    so   grateful  were  these  poor  people  for  the  heavenly 
boon." 

A  grant  of  600  Bibles  and  Testaments  was  also  made  to  the 
poor  of  Paisley,  then  suffering  greatly  from  the  stagnation  of 
trade,  which  had  thrown  3000  boys  and  girls,  from  the  age  of 
seven  to  fifteen,  out  of  employment. 

The  Congregational  Union  of  Scotland  received  a  grant  of 
500  Bibles  and  900  Testaments,  chiefly  for  distribution  among 
the  Highlanders  in  the  islands  and  on  the  main  land. 

The  total  grants  to  Ireland  this  year  amounted  to  66,200 
copies. 

The  Merchant  Seamen's   Society,  the  formation  of  which  Activity  ot 
iinder  favourable  auspices,  was  referred  to  in  the  former  part  Seamen's 
of  this  history,  continued  actively  and  perseveringly  to  attend  Society, 
to  the  wants  of  the  interesting  class  of  men  falling  within  their 
sphere  of  influence.    Few  vessels,  either  belonging  to  our  own, 
or  to  foreign  countries,  passed  up  and  down  the  river  without 
a  visit  from  some  one  of  this  Auxiliary's  indefatigable  agents. 
The  plan  and  regulations  of  this   useful  Society    were  fur- 
nished to  the  Committee  of  the  French  and  Foreign  Bible  So- 
ciety, who  adopted  a  resolution    to  form   similar  Societies  for 
seamen  in  every  part  of  France. 

The  Society  had  this  year  to  mourn  the  loss  by  death  of  the 
following  from  among  its  Vice-Presidents: — The  Bishop  of 
Madras,  the  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man,  and  Thomas  Babington, 
Esq.  A  memorial  adopted  by  the  Commitee  on  the  decease  of 
the  Bishop  of  Madras,  contains  a  brief  account  of  his  history 
and  labours. 

"Descended  from  an  ancient  family  in  Scotland,  but  brought  Memorial 
up  in  an  English  country  village,  he  early  formed  the  design  Corrie."'^ 
of  devoting  his  life  to  the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ 

*  See  Keport  for  1838;  also  "Monthly  Extracts,"  Oct.  1837. 
X  2 


ISO  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     among  the  heathen;    and  soon  after  his    ordination   he    was 

Ch^II.    enabled,  by  an  appointment  to   a   chaplaincy  under  the  Hon. 

—         East-India   Company,   to   commence    the    execvition    of  that 
1838.  ,     .  I       J' 

design. 

"As  the  memorable  Dr.  Claudius  Buchanan  sailed  from  the 
Hooghly,  on  his  visit  to  the  Syrian  Christians  of  Travancore, 
Daniel  Corrie  entered  it,  and  reached  Calcutta  at  the  latter  end 
of  the  year  1806.  There  he  was  welcomed  as  the  beloved 
associate  of  David  Brown  and  of  Henry  Martyn,  who  had 
preceded  him  to  that  land  of  darkness.  One  of  the  earliest 
acts  of  this  devoted  evangelist  was  to  admit  into  the  Christian 
Church,  by  the  rite  of  baptism,  aMahommedan,  Avho  had  been 
recently  brought  to  the  knowledge  and  love  of  the  Gospel. 
He  named  him  Abdool  Messeeh — 'the  servant  of  Christ;'  and 
the  title  may  be  taken  as  a  faithful  description  of  them  both — 
for  there  was  between  them  a  striking  resemblance.  Firmness 
of  mind,  calmness  in  decision,  simplicity  of  manners,  untiring 
perseverance,  and  the  most  winning  affection,  eminently  cha-' 
racterized  both  the  disciple  and  his  teacher;  and  their  joint 
labours,  by  the  blessing  of  their  common  Master,  were  crowned 
with  extensive  success.  In  later  years,  Daniel  Corrie,  as 
Senior  Chaplain,  succeeded  to  the  post  which  had  been  so 
long  and  ably  filled  by  David  Brown  at  Calcutta,  and  became 
at  once  the  dear  friend,  and  the  wise  and  disinterested  adviser 
of  every  one  who  had  at  heart  the  cause  of  Christ  in  India. 
His  counsel  was  sought  after  and  valued  by  all  the  bishops 
who,  in  fatally  rapid  succession,  presided  over  the  then  undi- 
vided Indian  Diocese,  and  by  him,  as  Archdeacon  of  Calcutta, 
their  lack  of  service  was  supplied,  so  far  as  it  could  be  done,  when 
the  see  was  vacant.  The  experience  thus  acquired,  together 
with  his  well-tried  Christian  fidelity,  having  at  length  recom- 
mended him  to  a  higher  dignity,  he  was  consecrated,  at 
Lambeth,  first  Bishop  of  Madras,  in  the  year  1835." 
Concluding  The  Conclusion  of  the  Annual  Report  for  this  year  may  not 
remarks  of  impi-Qperly  be  appealed  to,  as  illustrating  the  spirit  in  which 
1838.  '  the  Directors  of  the  Society  sought  to  conduct  its  affairs,  and 
the  solemn  sense  of  responsibility  which  they  considered  ought 
to  rest  on  all  entrusted  with  its  administration,  or  who  have  it 
in  any  way  in  their  power  to  promote  its  important  object. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  181 

The  appeal  cannot  be  looked  upon  as  inappropriate  at  any     HOME, 
period  of  the  Society's  history.  Ch.IciI. 

"  The  questions  of  stirring  interest,  which  at  present  agitate  — 
our  own  beloved  country — questions,  for  the  solution  of  which 
it  is  so  important  to  the  well-being  of  all  classes  that  the 
majestic  voice  of  Inspired  Truth  should  be  duly  heard,  and  its 
imperative  claims  not  compromised,  but  unflinchingly  main- 
tained ; — the  storm  which  seems  rising  in  many  of  the  countries 
of  Europe,  and  of  wdiich  more  than  the  distant  murmurings 
have  already  reached  us ;  a  storm,  the  consequence,  as  it  would 
appear,  of  the  extent  and  success  of  those  very  operations,  in 
which  our  Society  has  borne  so  large  a  part ; — these  conside- 
rations, in  addition  to  the  new  demands  likely  to  be  made  on  us 
from  other  quarters,  all  tend  to  throw  us  back  on  a  careful 
examination  of  our  principles,  and  a  not  less  careful  scrutiny 
into  our  motives  and  spirit. 

"  Have  we  that  deep,  and  full,  and  irrepressible  conviction  of 
the  supreme  excellence  and  paramount  authority,  and,  for  all 
the  essential  matters  of  religion,  entire  sufficiency  of  the  written 
word  of  God,  which  we  ought  to  have,  and  must  have,  to 
ensure  our  labouring  in  this  cause  (as  we  alone  can  labour 
with  any  prospect  of  success)  with  unwearied  devotion  ? 

"Are  we  thus  prepared,  with  Christian  fortitude,  yet  with 
Christian  meekness — in  a  spirit  of  zeal  and  lofty  enterprise, 
yet  at  the  same  time  of  faith,  humility,  and  prayer — laying- 
aside  inferior  differences — one  in  effort,  and,  as  it  respects  this 
object  at  least,  one  in  heart — are  we  prepared  thus  to  come 
and  consecrate  ourselves  afresh  to  this  service  ? 

"All  things  around  us  and  beyond  us,  in  the  moral  and 
spiritual  state  of  mankind,  seem  to  bid  us  advance :  the  call  to 
go  forward  is  too  loud  to  be  misunderstood,  too  piercing  and 
solemn  to  be  resisted.  Necessity  is  laid  upon  us :  we  dare  not 
go  back;  we  must  not  even  halt.  Let  us  place  before  ourselves 
the  wide  and  still  enlarging  field  of  our  labours ;  let  us  conceive 
of  the  benefits,  temporal  and  everlasting,  which  may  be  looked 
for,  should  a  merciful  God  continue  to  smile  on  our  work; 
let  us  think  of  our  responsibilities,  and  then  of  our  prospects 
and  our  hopes ;  and,  'by  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  bv  our  iratherino;  toirether  unto   Him  '  let  us  be  warned 


182 


HISTOUY  OF  THE 


HOME. 
Ch.  XII. 

1839. 


Destitution 
of  the 
metropolis. 


50,000 
families 
without  the 
Scriptures. 


Grants  to 
the  City- 
Mission, 
and  other 
Institu- 
tions in 
Jjondon 


never  to  rest,  till,  having  given  the  Bible  in  every  tongue,  we 
can  point  to  the  open  volume,  and  exclaim,  'O  Earth! 
Earth!  Earth!  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord.'" 

An  important  measure  was  adopted  during  the  year  on 
which  we  are  now  entering,  which  deserves  special  notice. 
The  still  existing  destitution  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  metropolis 
has  been  lately  referred  to.  This  destitution  was  now  brought 
very  affectingly  under  the  notice  of  the  Society,  principally 
through  the  labours  of  an  Institution  then  coming  into  exten- 
sive operation,  under  the  name  of  the  London  City  Mission. 
That  Society  having,  through  its  agents,  entered  into  a  detailed 
investigation  of  the  state  of  the  metropolis,  as  to  the  actual 
supply  of  the  Scriptures,  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  there 
would  not  be  fewer  than  50,000  families,  amongst  whom 
neither  Bible  nor  Testament  was  at  that  time  to  be  found. 
This  fearful  destitution  they  felt  it  to  be  their  duty  to  bring 
before  the  Committee  of  the  Bible  Society,  together  with  plans 
for  more  effectually  meeting  it.  Literviews  between  the  con- 
ductors of  the  two  Societies  accordingly  took  place,  when  the 
subject  was  fully  gone  into.  After  much  deliberation,  a 
circular  was  issued,  on  the  part  of  the  Bible  Society,  addressed 
to  the  Committees  and  Officers  of  the  Auxiliary  and  Branch 
Bible  Societies  and  Associations  in  the  metropolis  and  its 
immediate  neighbom-hood,  together  with  the  Committees  and 
Officers  of  the  London  City  Mission,  the  District  Visiting,  the 
Christian  Instruction,  the  Pastoral  Aid,  Societies,  and  other 
kindred  Institutions,  authorizing  them  to  apply  to  the  Bible 
Society  for  such  supplies  of  the  Testament  and  Psalter  as  they 
might  require  for  the  purpose  of  lending  among  these  desti- 
tute families.  The  plan  of  a  loan  was  judged  preferable  to 
any  other  mode  of  meeting  the  existing  exigency,  and  several 
suggestions  and  regulations  were  embodied  in  the  circular, 
with  the  view  of  rendering  the  distribution  as  economical, 
efficient,  and  unexceptionable  as  possible. 

Several  Bible  Societies  and  Associations  undertook  the 
supply  of  their  own  locality.  The  District  Visiting  Society 
applied  for,  and  received  1500  copies;  the  Christian  Instruction 
Society  was  supplied  with  500  copies;  and  the  City  Mission,  after 
concluding  their  very  laborious  examinations,  conducted,  there 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETl'.  183 

is  every  reason  to  believe,  in  a  faithful  and  judicious  manner,     HOME. 

presented  a  claim  for  upwards  of  36,000  copies,  all  of  which    ch^II. 

were  supplied.     The  whole  distribution   amounted  to  38,54:8         — 

'■^  1839. 

copies. 

Copious  and  interesting  details  were  furnished  of  the  manner 
in  which  their  books  were  received,  and  of  the  good  which,  in 
very  many  instances,  was  found  to  result  from  the  distribution.* 

The  population  of  Manchester  being  found,  in  regard  to  spiri-  Similar 
tual  destitution,  to  resemble  that  of  the  metropolis,  a  grant,  fJanclits- 
consisting  of  1000  Testaments  and  Psalms,  similar  to  the  above,  ter,  Bir- 
was  made  to  the  Manchester  Town  Mission;  to  which,  in  the  &c, 
following  year,  were  added  1000  more,  and  to  the  Birmingham 
Auxiliary   2000,  for   the  same  purpose.      Similar  grants,   of 
various  amounts,  have  been  since  made,  at  different  times,  to 
the  above,  and  to  other  large  towns  throughout  the  kingdom. 

The  report  of  the  Domestic  Agency  was  agam  very 
encouraging:  125  new  Societies  were  formed  during  the  year. 
Of  these,  forty-two  had  been  established  and  organized  by  means 
of  loc^l  agency  (alluded  to  in  a  former  page),  the  benefits 
arising  from  which  began  more  and  more  to  show  themselves. 
The  Rev.  T.  Brooke,  havmg  resigned  his  office  of  Domestic 
Agent  of  the  Society,  the  services  of  Mr.  T.  J.  Boume  were 
engaged  for  that  department. 

The  Merchant  Seamen's  Auxiliary  Society  reported  18,497 
visits  during  the  year,  made  to  ships  from  various  nations,  and 
3942  copies  of  Scriptures  disposed  of. 

Large  grants  continued  to  be  made  for  the  benefit  of  poor 
Highlanders;  and  the  numerous  Institutions  in  the  three 
kingdoms,  accustomed  to  receive  the  liberality  of  the  Society, 
were  assisted  as  usual,  and  to  a  large  extent. 

At  the  period  now  mider  review,  a  movement  was  made  by 
the  Society  formed  a  few  years  before,  mider  the  title  of  the 
Trinitarian  Bible  Society,  which  proved  a  source  of  no  small 

*  For  some  of  these  details  see  '•  Mouthly  Extracts"  for  June,  July, 
August,  1839,  also  Annual  Report  1810,  pp.  xcix  to  cii.  The  District 
Visiting  books  of  the  London  City  Mission,  containing  the  names  and 
residences  of  all  the  famiUes  visited  and  supplied  by  their  agents,  and  a 
map  of  the  metropolis,  with  all  the  several  districts  numbered  and  marked 
out  for  reference,  were  handed  over  to  the  Bible  Society,  and  are  preserved 
by  them  as  a  memorial  of  this  interestuig  movement. 


184 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 
Ch.  XII. 

1839. 

Attack  on 
the  So- 
ciety's 
foreign 
versions. 


annoyance  and  disquietnde,  tlionoh  happily  of  no  material 
or  permanent  injury  to  the  elder  Society:  it  had  reference  to 
the  suhject  of  foreign  translations  or  versions. 

Attacks  had  repeatedly  been  made  on  some  of  the  Society's 
foreign  versions,  which  had  either  been  successfully  refuted,* 
or  otherwise  satisfactorily  disposed  off  Those  charges,  how- 
ever, had  related,  for  the  most  part,  to  detached  and  separate 
versions :  but  now  a  whole  class — all  such,  in  fact,  as  were 
made,  or  were  considered  to  be  made,  from  the  Vulgate — were 
to  be  brought  under  one  sweeping  condemnation,  including 
most  of  the  versions  in  use  among  the  Roman  Catholics.  The 
charge  attempted  to  be  established  was,  that  none  of  them 


that  to  suppose  that  in  largely  supplying  Roman  Catholic 
countries  with  these  versions  Ave  were  furnishing  them  wdth  the 
Bible,  w^as  to  labour  under  a  delusion.  The  use  made  of  the 
whole  was  to  support  an  appeal  to  British  Christians  to  come 
forward  with  liberal  contributions,  to  enable  the  Trinitarian 
Bible  Society,  as  a  "Society  formed  on  scriptural  principles,'' 
to  substitute,  in  due  time,  "faithful  versions"  made  from  the 
original  Hebrew  and  Greek. 

These  views  and  objects  of  the  Trinitarian  Bible  Society 
were  put  forth  in  an  official  document  purporting  to  be  a  "Re- 
port respecting  certain  versions  of  the  Bible,  which  are  circu- 
lated by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,"  and  prefaced 
by  a  "Letter,"  signed  by  the  Secretary  of  that  Society,  "ad- 
dressed to  all  who  are  interested  in  the  circulation  of  the  word 
of  God."  The  Report  contains  an  examination  of  the  Portu- 
guese version  in  use  among  the  Roman  Catholics,  as  compared 
with  the  English  authorized  version,  and  quotations  are  given 
accompanied  with  remarks,  from  the  Spanish,  French,  and 
Italian  versions,  used  also  by  Roman  Catholics. 

The  only  official  notice  taken  by  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  of  the  above  documents,  and  of  the  imputations 
implied  in  them,  is  to  be  found  in  the  conclusion  of  the 
Society's  Annual  Report  for  1839,  in  which  the  subject  is  thus 
introduced:  — 

*  Mahratta — Surinam —  French, 
t  Turkish — Danish. 


1S39. 


BKITISH  AND  FOHEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  185 

"  If  there  be  any  part  of  the  Society's  field  of  labour  on  which  HOME, 
your  Committee  might  look  back  with  feelings  of  peculiar  ch.^II. 
satisfaction  and  devout  gratitude— any  part  in  which  they  might 
conceive  that  there  are  plain  manifestations  of  the  Divine 
blessing  having  accompanied  their  endeavours — it  would  be 
those  portions  of  Roman  Catholic  countries  into  which  they 
have  been  permitted  to  pour  thousands  of  copies  of  the  New 
Testament,  in  the  Trench,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese 
languages;  in  versions  to  which  the  communities  in  those 
countries  stand  nearly  in  the  same  relation  as  the  community 
of  this  country  does  to  the  authorized  English  version." 

Similar  statements,  it  appears,  had  been  made  at  public 
meetings,  by  the  Secretary  and  other  advocates  of  the  Trini- 
tarian Bible  Society,  and  disseminated  through  the  medium  of 
the  provincial  press.  These  statements  had,  however,  now 
assumed  a  shape  and  a  form  which  seemed  to  render  it  impera- 
tive upon  the  Committee  to  notice  them. 

After  a  brief  account  of  the  above  "document"  and  "letter,"  Exposition 
and  the  reasons  why  they  deemed  it  imperative  upon  them  not  course  pur- 
to  leave  them  wholly   unnoticed,    the  Committee  proceed  to  sued  by  the 
explain  and  vindicate  the  course  hitherto  pursued  by  the  So- 
ciety, and  which  they  indicate  it  was  their  intention  still  to 
follow,  in  regard  to  foreign  versions. 

In  doing  this,  it  is  shown  that  the  principle  on  which  the 
Society  acted,  with  regard  to  foreign  versions,  had  been  to 
adopt  such  as  were  found  in  use,  and,  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent,  authorised,  in  the  respective  religious  communions  for 
Avhich  they  were  specially  intended,providedthey  were  judged 
to  be,  on  the  \yho]e,faitIiful  wersionsf'  and  that,  with  regard  to 
the  versions  immediately  under  accusation,  they  had  been 
taken,  not  in  ignorance  of  their  many  and  serious  defects 
(which  they  share,  more  or  less,  in  common  with  all  versions, 
our  own  excellent  authorised  English  version  not  excepted) ; 
nor  yet  in  preference  to,  much  less  to  the  exclusion  of  Pro- 
testant versions,  where  they  could  be  advantageously  intro- 

*  An  instance  is  given  where  the  Society's  aid  was  withdrawn  altogether 
from  a  Society  (the  Geneva  Bible  Society),  because  it  had  adopted  a  new 
French  version,  which  bore  upon  it  the  stamp  and  character  of  an  icn- 
faithful  version. 


Cii.XII 

1839. 


186  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  ducecl ;  but  simply  because,  iu  such  countries  as  Spain,  Por- 
tugal, France,  and  Italy,  where  the  Roman  Catholic  religion 
predominates,  it  seemed,  after  some  trial,  hopeless  to  expect 
any  extensive  circulation  of  the  Scriptures,  except  in  the 
versions  recognised  by  the  mass  of  the  people ;  and  because 
experience  had  shown  (a  fact  which  later  experience  has 
largely  and  fully  confirmed)  that  these  imperfect  versions, 
as  they  are  admitted  to  be,  are  capable,  under  the  blessing  of 
God,  of  becoming  mightily  and  most  efficaciously  instru- 
mental in  exposing  error,  and  in  imparting  saving  truth  to  the 
soul. 

It  may  be  observed  that  the  Committee,  in  their  vindication, 
do  not  deprecate  or  denounce  every  attempt  to  form  new  ver- 
sions, or  to  revise  existing  ones ;  on  the  contrary,  they  bid 
God-speed  to  all  who  may  deem  themselves  called  to  the 
task :  but  they  acknowledge  that  they  themselves  shrink  from 
the  magnitude  of  the  attempt,  and  they  plead,  that  until  these 
more  perfect  versions  should  appear  and  be  accepted,  they 
might  be  allowed  to  carry  forward  the  work  with  such  means 
as  were  already  possessed,  and  from  which  the  Divine  sanction 
and  blessing  did  not  appear  to  be  withheld. 

Such,  in  substance,  were  the  explanations  given  in  justifi- 
cation of  the  Society's  proceedings. 

But  while  the  Committee  contented  themselves  with  thus 
simply  stating  the  principle  upon  which  they  had  acted  with 
regard  to  their  versions,  together  with  the  reasons  which  seemed 
to  justify  an  adherence  to  that  principle  in  future,  there  were 
other  friends  of  the  Society  who  thought  that  something 
further  was  desirable,  some  of  whom,  in  their  individual  ca- 
pacity, now  came  forward  in  its  defence. 
Vindica-  "Kemarks"  on  the  pamphlet  of  the  Trinitarian  Bible  So- 

tiou  by  ciety  were  published,  under  the  signature  of  T.  H.,*  in  "  Two 
Jowett  Letters  to  the  Rev.  A.  Bran  dram."  These  are  chiefly  occupied 
in  examining  and  exposing  the  character  of  the  criticisms  con- 
tained in  the  pamphlet,  with  a  view  to  show  the  futility  of 
some,  and  the  utter  groundlessness  of  others,  as  well  as  the 
fallacy  of  the  general  argument  founded  upon  them. 

*  T.  H. — Eev.  Joseph  Jowett,  Superintendent  of  the  editorial  depart- 
ment of  the  Society. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  187 

In  his  preface  the  writer  gives  this  general  description  of     HOME. 
the  impugned  versions  in  question : —  ^^  *^jj 

"  All  the  world  knew,  or  ought  to  have  known,  that  what  — 
are  called  Roman  Catholic  versions  are,  in  the  main,  faithful 
renderings  of  the  old  Latin  Vulgate,  which  (being  itself  a 
revision,  made  by  St.  Jerome,  of  a  Latin  translation  still  more 
ancient),  has  been  for  nearly  fourteen  centuries  the  authorised 
version  of  Western  Christendom  ;  that  these  modern  versions 
were  in  existence  before  the  Society  began  its  task  of  multi- 
plication and  distribution ;  and  what  is  more,  that  they  are 
full  of  Gospel  truth ;  so  full,  that,  in  spite  of  all  the  renderings 
which  are  said  to  favour  Popery,  the  Romish  Hierarchy  is 
persecuting,  in  its  madness,  those  who  circulate  or  receive 
them." 

In  the  course  of  these  letters,J;he  following  is  given  as  the 
true  state  of  the  case,  with  regard  to  these  foreign  versions,  so 
far  as  the  Bible  Society  was  concerned  : — 

The  Writer,  still  addressing  the  Secretary  of  the  So- 
ciety, remarks — "  I  would  briefly  state  what  I  conceive  to  be 
the  position  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  with 
regard  to  its  foreign  versions. 

"  You  began  with  distributing  Protestant  versions  alone, 
and  have  never  ceased  to  distribute  them,  where  they  can  be 
obtained.  You  did  so,  even  in  Portugal ;  you  have  circulated, 
and  to  this  day  continue  to  circulate,  that  very  translation 
which  the  Trmitarian  Society  pronounces  to  be  excellent ;  and, 
if  thej/  are  revising  it,  so  also  are  you. 

"  Roman  Catholics  rejected  these  versions,  declaring  that 
they  had  been  corrupted  by  the  Protestants.  The  priests  de- 
nounced, and  even  burned  them ;  and  the  people  would  not 
receive  them. 

"  You  knew  that  they  had  an  ancient  version  of  their  own — 
the  Latin  Vulgate — to  which  the  Romish  Church  assigns  an 
authority  of  the  very  same  kind  as  that  which  we  give  to  the 
English  Bible  of  King  James. 

"You  found  that  learned  individuals,  in  the  different  coun- 
tries of  Europe,  had  made  translations  of  this  authorised  ver- 
sion, generally  accompanying  them  with  notes  ;  that  these 
translations  were,   for    the    most    part,    faithful;    but    that 


188  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     while,   as    literary  works,   they   were   countenanced   by    the 
Cu.lill.     Hierarchy,  the  people  at  large  had  but  little  or  no  access  to 
—         them,  in  consequence  of  their  voluminous  size  and  their  high 
price. 

"  In  the  Vulgate,  thus  translated,  you  knew  that  there  were 
indeed  discrepancies  from  our  own  version,  more  or  less  im- 
portant, but  that  the  whole  mass  of  Gospel  truth  was  con- 
tained therein,  nevertheless  ;  and  that,  in  the  hand  of  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  were  '  able  to  make  men  wise  unto  sal- 
vation, through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.' 

"  You  believed  that  the  chief  success  of  the  Romish  priests, 
in  twisting  to  their  own  purpose  certain  doubtful  or  erroneous 
renderings,  arose  from  their  not  giving  to  the  people  the  entire 
word  of  God  in  a  language  wdiich  they  could  understand. 
The  conversion  of  Luther  and  of  the  other  Reformers  to  a 
purer  Gospel,  by  reading  the  Latin  Vulgate,  was  an  ample 
warrant  for  such  a  belief. 

"  Separating  the  foreign  versions  from  their  annotations,  you 
tried  a  bold  experiment.  To  Roman  Catholics,  who  would 
not  admit  Protestant  Bibles,  you  offered  their  own.  The  cry 
of  the  priests  still  was,  *  They  are  falsified.'  You  disproved 
the  accusation.  The  people  were  convinced ;  disregarded  their 
priests ;  and  accepted  the  gift. 

"  Is  this  all  ?     Nay,  verily.     Gocl  himself  has  '  given  testi- 
mony to  the  word  of  His  grace,'  by  making  these  books   '  the 
savour  of  life  unto  life'  to  thousands. 
Also  by  j^  a  Defence  of  the  proceedings  of  the  British  and  Foreign 

ley.  Bible  Society,  in  reference  to  the  (so-called)  Roman  Catholic 

versions,  with  a  plea  for  their  continued  circulation,"  was  also 
published  by  John  Radley,  Esq.,  a  member  of  the  Committee 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.*  In  this  the  writer 
shows  that  Roman  Catholic  versions  (so  called,  but  not  with 
strict  propriety)  had  long  been  circulated  by  the  Society,  and 
that  there  had  been  no  concealment  of  the  fact :  further,  that 
this  practice  had  arisen,  not  from  any  preference  for  these 
versions,  considered  in  themselves ;  for  in  each  case,  viz.  that 
of  the  German,  the  French,  the  Italian,  the  Spanish,  the  Por- 

*  Second  Edition,  Seeley,  Fleet  Street.  A  Third  Edition,  enlarged, 
hiis  since  been  published,  in  I80O. 


1839. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  189 

tuguese,  the  attempt  had  first  been  made  to- introduce  the  HOME. 
Protestant  version ;  and  that,  only  on  the  failure,  or  very  q^  "^jj 
partial  success,  of  this  attempt,  had  the  practice  been  changed. 
Some  observations  are  then  made  on  the  general  character  of 
the  Vulgate,  and  of  the  several  versions  above  alluded  to, 
derived  from  it ;  while  a  few  of  the  renderings,  which  had  been 
selected  and  dwelt  upon  as  peculiarly  objectionable,  are 
critically  considered,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  their 
imperfections  are  not  such  as  to  forbid  their  publication.  A 
number  of  testimonies  are  afterwards  adduced  (from  the 
French  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  from  some  of  the  So- 
ciety's well-known  correspondents,  such  as  Colonel  Tronchin, 
Rev.  T.  Hartley,  Rev  S.  Grimshawe,  Rev.  Mr.  Martin,  Rev. 
Mr.  Monod,  Rev.  E.  Panchaud,  Rev.  Mr.  Devisme,  &c.)  in 
proof  of  the  great  and  very  extensive  benefit  which  had 
already  arisen  from,  and  which  might  be  expected  to  follow 
the  use  of  these  impugned  versions. 

These  testimonies,  it  is  true,  are  confined  to  the  version  by 
De  Sacy — the  French  Roman  Catholic  version ;  this  version 
having  had  by  far  the  largest  circulation,  and  thus  affording 
the  best  opportunity  for  obtaining  evidence  of  the  effects  ac- 
tually produced  by  it ;  but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
any  different  result  would  have  followed  from  other  versions, 
having  the  same  origin  and  bearing  the  same  character,  espe- 
cially if  the  following  statement,  made  in  one  of  the  above 
pamphlets,  as  a  conclusion  from  a  large  and  careful  inquiry 
into  the  facts  of  the  case,  be  sustained,  and  no  refutation  of 
it  appears  to  have  been  even  attempted. 

"  It  may  be  just  added,"  says  Mr.  Radley,  "  that  never  yet 
has  a  single  instance  been  recorded  in  which  either  a  Protestant 
has  been  seduced  from  his  faith,  or  a  Roman  Catholic  confirmed 
in  his  errors,  by  means  of  De  Sacy's,  or,  indeed,  by  any  one  of 
the  Society's  Roman  Catholic  versions  ;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  is  proved  beyond  all  question,  that,  by  the  circulation 
of  these  versions,  the  Protestant  cause  has  gathered  large 
accessions,  and  that  even  Protestants  themselves  have  been 
awakened  to  a  more  lively  sense  of  their  privileges  and 
duties." 

Another  pamphlet,  on  the  same  subject,  was  issued  by  the 


1839. 


190  HISTORY  OF  TITE 

HOME,  same  author,  entitled,  "  The  Bible  Society  and  its  Versions." 
ChTxii.  These  two  pamphlets  did  good  service  to  the  Society,  and 
brought  it  under  no  small  obligation  to  its  disinterested  de- 
fender and  advocate. 

A  warm  discussion  on  the  subject  of  versions  was  kept  up 
for  some  time  by  the  Trinitarian  Bible  Society,  or  its  abettors, 
and  attempts  have  been  made  from  time  to  time  to  renew  it ; 
but  the  above  publications,  in  connection  with  articles  which 
liave  appeared  in  different  periodical  works,  contributed  to 
allay  the  rising  apprehensions  of  some  of  the  friends  of  Bible 
distribution,  and  in  general  to  satisfy  the  members  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  that  the  course  pursued  by 
the  Committee  was  right,  and  that  the  circulation  of  these 
versions  might  safely  and  profitably  be  continued,  until  ver- 
sions decidedly  better,  and  equally  adapted  to  the  purpose, 
should  be  forthcoming.  To  this  principle  the  Society  still 
adheres. 


BRTTISTI  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  191 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

REDUCTION  OF  THE  COST  OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES. 

1840—1844. 

Measures  adopted  hy  the  Society  for  Grants  of  Scriptures  to 
Schools,  at  reduced  cost — Agitation  of  the  Right  of  Printirig 
Scriptures — Efforts  of  Dr.  A.  Thomson  and  Dr.  Campbell — 
Reduced  scale  adopted  hy  the  Queen's  Printers — Improvement 
in  the  quality  of  Bibles  as  books — Donation  from  the  Wesleyan 
Centenary  Fund — Royal  Patronage  given  to  the  Society — 
Fortieth  Anniversary  of  the  Society,  and  concluding  Reflections 
of  the  Report. 

A  REFERENCE  liaSj  in  different  parts  of  our  narrative,  been      HOME, 
made  to  the  measures  adopted  by  the  Society  for  assisting  the    „    ~ 
schools  of  the  poor,  and  the  poor  generally,  by  an  issue  of  the         — 
Scriptures,  either  gratuitously,  or  at  reduced  prices.  ^^"' 

A  measure  of  this  kind,  important  not  only  in  itself,  but  Measures 
from  the  consequences  to  which  it  led,  was  introduced  at  the  jng  cost  of 
begmning  of  1840,  and  now  demands  some  notice.  Bibles  to 

In  the  month  of  January  of  that  year  it  was  resolved  to  Schools,&c. 
issue  a  Bible  and  Testament,  at  the  very  reduced  prices  of 
eighteenpence  and  sixpence  respectively* — a  measure  origi- 
nally intended  for  this  country,  but  afterwards  extended  to  the 
colonies.  The  occasion  of  adopting  this  Resolution,  and  the 
reasons  which  led  to  such  a  step  being  taken  at  that  particular 
juncture,  were  set  forth  in  a  circular  addressed  to  the  Com- 
mittees and  Officers,  &c.,  of  Auxiliaries,  with  additional  Reso- 
lutions accompanying  it,  designed  more  fully  to  explain  the 
principles  on  which  it  was  intended  that  the  sale  of  this  parti- 
cular Bible  and  Testament  should  be  made. 

In  this  circular  it  is  announced,  that  the  Committee,  having 

*  The  cost  boin"-  2s.  Qd.  and  Is.  Id. 


1840. 


192  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  had  brought  under  their  notice  the  question  regarding  a  more 
Ch.^III.  liberal  supply  of  the  sacred  Scriptures  to  Sunday  Schools, 
together  with  the  not  less  important  one,  how  to  make  the 
Scriptures  more  accessible  to  the  people  generally ;  had,  after 
much  deliberation,  and  taking  into  account  the  great  interest 
excited  on  the  subject  of  Education  in  all  quarters,  and  the 
portentous  aspect  of  the  times,  resolved  to  offer,  on  the 
part  of  the  Society,  to  supply  schools  for  the  poor,  of  every 
kind,  with  copies  of  a  Bible  and  Testament,  at  the  prices 
stated  above  (\s.  Sd.  and  6d.) ;  to  withdraw  the  restrictions 
heretofore  laid  on  all  copies  supplied  to  Sunday  Schools,  that 
they  should  be  ''  exclusively  for  use  in  the  schools ;"  and  to 
permit  the  children  in  these  and  all  other  schools  to  enjoy 
the  same  advantage — a  general  sale  of  this  particular  Bible 
and  Testament  at  these  prices  being,  at  the  same  time,  allowed 
to  all  the  Auxiliaries,  Branches,  and  Associations. 

In  the  additional  Resolution  it  was  stated  that  the 
object  in  view,  in  the  contemplated  reduction,  was  to  benefit 
the  2ioor,  and  to  facilitate  the  possession  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures by  every  young  person  in  Sunday,  and  other  Schools 
throughout  the  kingdom ;  but  that  it  was  not  intended  to  autho- 
rise the  sale  of  Bibles  or  Testaments  to  booksellers,  or  any 
other  parties,  for  the  purposes  of  pecuniary  advantage. 
Various  other  instructions  w^ere  added,  for  carrying  the 
measure  into  practical  effect. 

No  sooner  was  the  above  determination  made  known,  than 
the  most  gratifying  testimonies  were  forwarded  from  Auxiliary 
Societies,  Sunday  School  Unions,  as  well  as  from  numerous 
individuals  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  as  to  the  delight 
with  which  the  measure  was  hailed.  This  was  expressed,  not 
only  in  the  form  of  resolutions  and  letters,  but,  in  several 
instances,  of  special  and  liberal  contributions.  The  South- 
wark  Auxiliary,  ever  foremost  in  its  zeal  and  activity,  distin- 
guished itself,  on  this  occasion,  by  a  prompt  and  liberal 
donation  of  £808  (in  addition  to  its  ordinary  contributions) 
towards  meeting  the  great  loss  to  which,  by  this  measure,  the 
Parent  Society  had  become  exposed.  The  hope  was  indulged 
that  this  noble  example  of  the  Southwark  Auxiliary  would 
have  been  followed  in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom,  so  as  to 


1511ITISII  A^TD  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  193 

sustain  the  Society  in  a  sacrifice,  tlie  probable  extent  of  which     HOME 
it  was  not  easy  to  calculate.  — 

It  was  soon,  however,  discovered,  that  notwithstanding  any      "_ 
special  aid  which  had  been  received,  or  could  be  reasonably       ^^^0. 
anticipated,   the    sacrifice  which  the   Society  would  have  to   Loss  in- 
sufFer,  by  a  continuance  of  the  sales  in  question,  would  soon  this'meif- 
reach  an  amount  seriously  embarrassing-,  if  not  even  exhaust-  ?ure,  ami 
ing  to  the  funds  of  the  Society ;  and,  at  any  rate,  would  be  queut  sus- 
greatly  disproportionate,     considering    the    numerous    other  P^^sion. 
claims  to  wdiich  it  was  liable.     It  was  therefore  found  neces- 
sary,  after    an   experiment    of    six    months,  to    suspend   the 
operation  of  the  measure ;  the  issues  during  that  period,  viz. 
from  February   1st  to  August  10th,  being  382,377  copies,  on 
which  there  accrued  a  loss  to  the  Society  of  no  less  a  sum 
than  £14,410.15.  Id. 

But  though  this  particular  measure  was  suspended,  the 
object  contemplated  in  it,  that  of  furnishing  the  Scriptures  at 
low  prices  for  schools  and  the  poor,  was  not  lost  sight  of,  and 
inquiries  were  instituted,  with  the  view  of  ascertaining  how 
far  it  might  be  practicable  to  reduce  the  loss  of  the  required 
books,  without  materially  detracting  from  their  quality. 

It  may  here  be  remarked  that  the  Committee  had  long  been 
intent  on  the  twofold  object  of  reducing  the  cost,  and  im- 
proving the  quality  of  the  books  issued  by  the  Society;  and 
their  remarkable  success  in  this  endeavour  may  be  seen,  by 
comparing,  both  as  to  price  and  quality,  the  books  first  issued 
by  the  Society,  with  those  in  use  at  the  period  now  referred 
to :  nor  is  it  surprising,  after  having  been  at  so  much  pains, 
through  a  series  of  years,  in  raising  (and  at  last  fixing)  the 
standard  of  qualit}^,  that  they  should  have  been  somewhat 
slow  in  departing  from  it.  Whilst,  however,  the  Committee 
were  deliberating  on  the  best  means  of  obtaming  a  reduction 
of  the  prices  of  certain  kinds  of  books,  without  material  detri- 
ment as  to  their  quality,  the  whole  subject  was,  in  a  great 
measure,  taken  out  of  their  hands  by  concurring  events,  over 
which  they  had  but  little  control,  but  which  led  to  a  reduction 
of  prices  far  more  extensive  than  the  Society  had  originally 
proposed,  or  could  have  previously  anticipated. 

The  circumstance  alluded  to   was  the  renewal  and  wide- 


194  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     spread    agitation    of   the   question   relating   to   the  exclusive 
CH.li:iII.  I'iglit  and  privilege  of  certain  parties  to  print    the    English 
—         Scriptures.     These  rights  and  privileges  had  long  been  ex- 
clusively  enjoyed — in    Scotland,    by   the   King's   printer   for 
^ni^\'T^  f  ^^^^*  kingdom,  and  in   England,  by  the  King's    printer,  and 
printing       also  by  the  two  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge;   in 
Scriptures.   ^^^^  ^^^.^  former  cases  by  "  Letters  Patent,"  in  the  latter  by 
ancient  and  unquestioned  "  privilege,"     On  the  expiration  of 
the  last  "  patent "  for  Scotland,  which  took  place  in   1839,  the 
monopoly,  for  such  it  strictly  was  in  that  country,  ceased,  and 
liberty  of  printing  Bibles  and  Testaments,  as  well  as  other 
books  heretofore   included  in  the  patent,  was  granted  to  all, 
under  certain  restrictions,  imposed  by  a  "  Board  "  appointed 
by  Government  when  the  monopoly  was  abolished. 

The  subject  of  exclusive  rights  and  privileges,  in  regard 
to  the  printing  of  the  Scriptures,  was  just  awakening  at- 
tention in  this  country,  when  the  suspension  of  the  measure  of 
supplying  a  cheap  Bible  and  Testament  to  schools  by  the 
Bible  Society  took  place,  in  consequence  of  the  loss  thereby 
incurred.  This  suspension  gave  great  impetus  to  the  dis- 
cussion which  now  ensued. 

Availing  himself  of  this  circumstance.  Dr.  Adam  Thomp- 
son, of  Coldstream,  who  had  taken  an  active  part  in  the  pro- 
ceedings which  had  taken  place  in  Scotland,— being  powerfully 
assisted  in  England  by  Dr.  John  Campbell — proceeded  to  rouse 
the  English  public  to  a  consideration  of  the  question,  by 
holding  public  meetings,  and  by  widely  circulating,  through 
the  press,  long  and  earnest  appeals,  statements,  &c.,  on  a 
subject  which  could  not  fail  to  interest  all  religious  com- 
munities. 

The  avowed  object  of  these  numerous  statements  and  fervid 
appeals,  was  to  obtain  a  great  reduction  in  the  price  of  Bibles 
and  Testaments,  similar  to  that  which  had  been  found  to  take 
place  in  Scotland  on  the  cessation  of  the  patent.  In  order  to 
the  attainment  of  this  object,  an  attack  was  made  on  the  parties 
holding  exclusive  privileges  in  this  country,  more  particularly 
on  the  King's  printer ; — all  of  whom  were  charged  with  obtain- 
ing exorbitant  prices,  which,  it  was  contended,  would  no 
longer  be  the  case,  Avere  the  liberty  of  printing  the  Scrip- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  195 


HOME. 


interfere. 


tures    thrown    open^   and  a  free  and   unfettered   competition 
encouraged.  Ch.  XIII. 

It  is  not  necessary  here  to  enter  into  the  history  and  merits         -- 
of  this  controversy,  especially  as  the  Committee  of  the  Bible 
Society  felt  themselves  precluded  from  taking  any  part  in  it.   J^^y^p^j^Q^g 
Tlie  effect  of  it  was,  to  induce  the  privileged  parties  them-  made  by- 
selves  to  take  measures  for  bringing  out  numerous  editions  of  p,inter," 
Bibles  and  Testaments,  at  greatly  reduced  prices,  which  prices  ^'^^ 
have  been  since  still  further  reduced,  so  that  it  has  become 
questionable    whether    an    entirely  open   competition    could 
accomplish  more.     The  object  having  been,  to  so  happy   an 
extent,  attained,  the  agitation  was  speedily  allowed  to  cease. 

The  subject  having  awakened  considerable  interest  at  the  I^eason  of 

11  n   •         T  •  1      1      1   r  •.!  tli6  Society 

tmie,  the  results  or  its  discussion  were  looked  tor  witli  some  declining  to 
anxiety  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  friends   of  the  Society. 
The  whole  movement  is  thus  adverted  to  by  the  Committee,  in 
their  Report  for  1841  :  — 

"From  that  post  of  observation  in  which  they  have  been 
placed,  and  at  which  they  have  not  been  indifferent  or  care- 
less observers,  but  rather,  on  the  other  hand,  anxious  watchers 
of  what  has  been  passing  around  them,  they  have  seen  ele- 
ments at  work  which  threatened  to  endanger  the  peace  of  the 
Society  ;  but  they  trust  that  the  danger  is  past.  They  have 
themselves  been  invited  to  take  part  in  certain  movements  that 
have  been  going  forward  ;  and  their  reluctance  so  to  do  has 
been  somewhat  misunderstood. 

"  It  will  be  immediately  perceived  that  the  Committee  here 
allude  to  public  proceedings  that  have  taken  place,  among 
friends  of  the  Society,  upon  the  subject  of  the  exclusive  right 
of  printing  the  English  Scriptures,  enjoyed  by  the  two  Uni- 
versities and  the  Queen's  printer.  On  one  point,  connected 
with  that  subject,  entire  unanimity  has  prevailed  in  your  Com- 
mittee ;  and  they  may  here  take  the  opportunity  of  recording 
their  solemn  and  deliberate  conviction,  that  it  is  the  duty,  not 
only  of  the  Committee,  but  of  the  Society  at  large,  as  a 
Society,  to  abstain  from  any  interference  in  the  matter,  either 
to  promote  the  continuance,  or  to  obtain  the  removal,  of  the 
restrictions.  In  their  private  capacities,  of  course,  the  mem- 
bers are  left  to  act  entirely  according  to  their  own  judgment ; 
o  2 


1841. 


196  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,    but,  as  the  peace  and  usefulness  of  tlie  Society  are  valued, 
Cn.  X^lII.   yovir  Committee  would  implore  the  Committees  of  Auxiliarv 
Societies,  Branches,  and  Associations,  to  remain,  with  them- 
selves, in  an  entirely  neutral  position. 

"  While  the  Committee  do  not  intend  to  enlarge  upon  this 
subject,  there  are  yet  one  or  two  statements  which  they  do 
feel  called  upon  to  make.  As  regards  themselves,  the  Com- 
mittee can  truly  say,  that  the  subject  of  the  prices  paid  for 
the  Scriptiires,  including  the  purchase  of  the  copies  in  sheets 
and  the  binding,  has  ever  engaged  a  large  measure  of  their 
attention  ;  and  that  they  have  laboured  to  obtain  them  at  the 
lowest  possible  price,  consistent  with  a  due  regard  to  the 
general  execution  of  the  work,  and  the  quality  of  the  paper ; 
looking  partly,  indeed,  at  the  beauty  of  the  appearance  of  the 
volume,  but  much  more  at  its  texture  and  promise  of  dura- 
bility. The  Committee  might  go  into  detail,  showing  that,  while 
the  general  character  of  the  books  issued  has  been  manifestly 
improving,  the  price  that  has  been  paid  has  been  proportion- 
ably  decreasing.  To  determine  the  point  at  which  it  shall 
be  said  that  excellency  has. reached  its  height,  is  not  an  easy 
matter.  It  is  one  upon  which  a  Committee  must  claim  to 
exercise  its  best  judgment.  Perhaps  it  may  be  thought  that, 
in  adopting  the  standard  by  which  they  have  been  guided,  the 
Committee  have  erred,  and  have  raised  it  too  high ;  but  it 
does  become  them  frankly  to  declare,  that,  up  to  the  time  of 
the  suspension  of  the  issue  of  the  cheapened  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments in  August  last,  they  had  thought  that  Bibles  and 
Testaments,  inferior  in  quality  to  those  previously  used,  ought 
not  to  be  issued ;  so  that  they  must,  in  all  fairness,  admit  that 
a  portion  of  blame,  if  blame  there  be,  for  the  comparatively 
high  price  which  has  been  paid  for  the  Scriptures,  attaches 
to  themselves. 

"  Again,  it  would  seem,  from  the  recently  published  Cata- 
logue of  the  Queen's  printer,  that  great  reductions  are  now 
made  to  the  trade  and  to  the  public,  for  books  that  are  still  to 
be  kept  up  in  their  quality  to  that  standard  below  which  the 
Committee  declined  to  make  purchases  up  to  the  month  of 
AiTgust  last.  The  Committee  do  not  feel  it  to  be  their  afifin'r 
to  offer  either  explanations  or  apologies  for  these  reductions  : 


BRITISH  AXD  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  197 

l)vit  it  is  only  just  to  themselves  and  to  tlie  Printer  to  say,     HUiME. 
that,  for  a  considerable  time  before  the  present  agitation  on  ^^^  ^jjj 
the  subject  arose,  the  Printer  had  been  supplying  the  Bible         — 
Society,    as    large    consumers,  at    prices    even    lower    than 
those  at  which  he  now  offers  to  supply  the  trade  and  the  public. 

"  On  the  subject  of  other  remarkably  cheap  editions  now 
oftered  to  the  Society,  the  Committee  have  only  to  say  that 
they  freely  relinquish  their  own  long-cherished  opinion  as  to 
the  standard  of  quality,  and  have  placed  them  all  upon  the 
Society's  lists ;  and  will  rejoice,  together  with  others,  in  the 
hope  that  they  may  contribute  to  a  much  larger  distribution 
of  the  Sacred  Volume  in  our  own  beloved  land,  the  wants  of 
which  are  still  far  from  being  supplied." 

The  discussion  relating  to  a  reduction  of  the  prices  of  Bibles  Biuding  of 
and  Testaments,  though  it  turned  chiefly  on  the  point  of  the  ^'^'^^  ""* 
printing  of  the  books,  naturally  included,  also,  a  consideration  cost  re- 
of  the  binding ;  a  branch  of  the  work  with  which  the  privileged  theSociety 
printers  had  nothing  to  do.     In  this  department  a  considerable 
reduction  was  now  effected,  and  a  greater  variety  was  intro- 
duced into  the  manner  and  style  of  binding,  so  as  to  render 
the  volumes  more  attractive;  it  being,  however,   stipulated 
by  the  Society  that  the  books  in   superior  and  ornamental 
bindings  should  not  be  sold  under  cost  price. 

The  Society  now  returned  to  the  supply  of  books  at  low 
prices  for  schools  and  the  poor,  with  a  much  smaller  loss 
than  heretofore:  the  price  was  fixed  at  6d.  for  a  Testa- 
ment, and  1*.  9d.  for  a  Bible ;  afterwards  reduced  to  4(/. 
and  10c/.,  at  which  the  price  continues  to  the  present  day. 

The  following  reflections,  which  occur  in  a  preceding  Re- 
port, may  not  be  found  out  of  place  here : — 

"  Is  it  not  also  a  striking  fact,  that  the  sales  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  should  continue  to  be  so  large,  especially  at  home? 
Should  it  not  awaken  our  gratitude  to  know  that,  when  infi- 
delity, either  openly  or  in  a  new  disguise,  is  seeking  to  pre- 
judice the  lower  classes  of  our  countrymen  against  all 
subordination,  all  social  order,  and  religion  under  every  form, 
that  blessed  book,  Avhich  is  the  source  of  the  highest  law,  of 
the  purest  morality,  and  of  the  divinest  hope,  is,  on  so  large  a 
scale,  more  in  request  than  ever  ? 


198 


HISTORY  OP  THE 


HOME. 

Ch.  XIII. 

1842. 


Donation 
from  the 
Wesleyan 
Centenary 
Fund. 


"  And,  connected  with  this,  may  not  the  Committee  advert 
to  another  pleasing  fact,  namely,  that  this  increasing  desire 
for  the  Sacred  Volume  is  met  by  increased  facilities  for 
obtaining  it?  Is  it  not  a  circmnstance  to  be  accepted  as  a 
pledge  of  mercy,  perhaps  as  a  signal  provision  against  evils 
which  the  times  portend,  that  in  so  small  a  form,  and  at  so 
small  a  cost,  may  now  be  possessed,  even  by  the  poorest  of 
the  people,  the  whole  of  that  Revelation  which  God  has  con- 
descended to  preserve  for  the  guidance  and  hope  of  His 
Church? 

"And  here  the  Committee  are  sure  that  you  will  join 
them  in  the  delightful  reflection,  that,  in  thus  cheapening 
the  Sacred  Volume,  we  do  not  lessen  its  intrinsic  worth — it  is 
the  casket  which  is  homely,  the  gem  still  retains  its  pvmty  and 
richness :  the  peasant,  or  the  peasant's  child,  Avhen  taking  the 
cheap  Bible  in  his  hand,  looks  upon  the  same  great  truths,  the 
same  exceeding  great  and  precious  promises,  the  same  sublime 
and  holy  precepts,  the  same  disclosures  of  God,  of  Christ,  and 
of  heaven,  as  meet  the  eye  of  the  prince  when  he  bends  over 
the  vellumed  page,  or  touches  the  gilded  leaf.  Both  equally 
read,  that  '  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons ' — that  the  *  same 
Lord  over  all,  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  Him ' — that  there 
is  but  one  '  name  under  heaven  given  among  men,  whereby 
we  must  be  saved ' —  and  that  through  Christ  we  all  '  have 
access  by  one  Spirit  imto  the  Father.  " 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1843,  a  donation  of  £1000 
was  presented  to  the  Society  from  the  Wesleyan  Centenary 
Fund,  intended  as  an  "expression  of  the  firm  and  undimi- 
nished attachment  of  the  Wesleyan  body  to  the  object,  the 
principles,  and  the  general  plan  and  constitution  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  of  their  grateful  sense  of  the 
invaluable  services  rendered  by  it  to  the  spiritual  interests  of 
large  masses  of  the  human  race,  and  to  the  cause  of  evangelical 
truth  and  piety  at  home  and  abroad,  and  as  a  distinct  testi- 
monial of  the  esteem  and  regard  of  themselves  and  their  friends 
for  the  Society,  as  indispensably  and  pre-eminently  auxiliary 
to  the  success  of  the  various  Missionary  Institutions,  and  in 
particular,  as  having  evinced  its  liberality  towards  the  Wes- 
leyan  Missionary    Society,    in  supplying   to    its    agents  and 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  199 

schools,  on  various  foreign  stations,  copies  of  the  Holy  Scrip-     HOME. 

tares  in  the  several  dialects  of  the  peoi)le  amono;  whom  they  „     — 

1         1  „  1      i  o  J     C^j   XIII. 

are  placed.  _ 

This  was  not  the  first  instance  in  which  a  collective  hody  of  ^^^'^' 
Christians  had  united  in  bearing  testimony  to  the  character 
and  usefulness  of  the  Society.  The  Calvinistic  Methodists  in 
Wales,  and  several  Presbyteries,  or  Synods,  in  Scotland,  had 
also  made  communications  of  a  similar  spirit ;  but  the  above, 
as  presented  by  a  Deputation  appointed  for  the  purpose  in  the 
name  of  a  whole  religious  community,  could  not  fail  to  be 
encouraging  and  gratifying  to  the  Directors  of  the  Society, 
and  was  accordingly  distinctly  and  respectfully  acknowledged 
on  their  behalf  by  the  President.* 

The  supply  of  Scriptures  to  emigrants  and  convicts  has 
been  at  different  times  adverted  to,  as  engaging  the  attention 
of  the  Society.  Some  grants  for  the  latter  class  were  now 
made,  under  peculiarly  interesting  circumstances,  to  C.  A. 
Browning,  Esq.,  M.D.,  a  gentleman  who,  as  medical  officer, 
had  repeatedly  been  in  charge  of  convict  ships,  and  whose 
labours,  conducted  with  the  most  unremitting  zeal,  appear  to 
have  been  crowned  with  extraordinary  success,  as  is  strikingly 
shown  in  a  volume  published  at  the  time,  entitled,  "  England's 
Exiles."  t 

We  ought  to  have  noticed  somewhat  earlier,  the  gratifying  Patronage 

fact  that  the  Bible  Society  had,  through  the  medium  of  one  of  "t  ^^^ 

.  Majesty 

its  Auxiliaries,  received  the   sanction  and  countenance  of  the  the  Queen, 

highest  authority  in  the  realm;  Her  Majesty,  Queen  Victoria,  p'j.Jijce'^^^*^ 

having  graciously  allowed  herself  to  be  enrolled  as  Patroness  Consort. 

of   the    Ladies'  Windsor  Bible  Society,  and  thus  associated 

her  name  with  a  cause  which  her  Illustrious  Father,  from 

the  earliest  period,  had  so  cordially  supported.     About  this 

time,  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Consort  also  constituted 

himself  a  Life  Governor  of  the  Parent  Society,  by  a  direct 

and  liberal  contribution  to  its  funds. 

*  For  the  address  of  the  Deputation  on  tliis  occasion,  see  Thirt3'-ninth 
Report,  1843,  p.  clviii ;  where  also  is  found  the  President's  reply. 

t  Dr.  Browning  also  published  another  volume  on  the  same  subject 
entitled  "  The  Convict  Ship." 


200  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME  It  is  pleasing  to  add,  further,  that,  in  the  summer  of  the 

Cii.Xlll.    yefir   1843,   His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  became  a  direct 
~         contributor  to  the  funds  of  the  Society  by  a  donation  of  £100, 
and  a  subsequent  yearly  Subscriber  of  £.25,  in  consideration, 
o^r  Pmssii    '"^^  ^^  stated  in  the  note  of  the  Prussian  Am'bassador  annonncing" 
also,  Pa-      the  same,  of  the  "  high  regard  entertained  by  His  Majesty,  of 
Society.       ^^^^  noble  principles  and  Christian  object  of  the  Society."     Plis 
Majesty,  when  on  a  visit  to  this  country  a  few  months  pre- 
viously, had  very  graciously  received  a  Deputation,  consisting 
of  the  noble  President,  and  several  distinguished  friends  of  the 
Society,  who  waited  upon  him  to  present  an  Address  to  ex- 
press the  "  deference  entertained  by  'them  towards  H  is  Ma- 
jesty as  the  first  Protestant  monarch  of  continental  Europe, 
and   their   heartfelt   gratitude   for   the  constant   favour    and 
protection  with  which  the  Institution  had  been  honoured  by 
His  Majesty  and  his  illustrious  predecessor." 
Fortieth  We  now  reach  the  fortieth  year   of  the  Society's   history, 

year  of  the  jj-jstead  of  enterino;  into  the  details  of  it,  which,  though  showino; 

Society  s  »  >  '  ^  o 

history.        an  undiminished  amount  of  liberality  and  sussessful  labour,  so 
far  as  concerns  the  domestic  proceedings,  present  but  little  of 
novel  or  very  prominent  interest ;  it  may  not  be  inappropriate 
to  introduce,  in  this  place,  some  reflections  which  were  sug- 
gested at  the  time  by  the  retrospect  of  this  lengthened  and 
important  period  of  the   Society's  labours,  and  which  were 
embodied  in  the  Annual  Report  of  that  year.* 
The  Report  thus  commences : — 
Reflections       "  ^^  ^^  written,  *  Thou  slialt  remember  all  the  way  which 
on  the  po-    the  Lord  thy  God  led  thee  these  forty  years  in  the  wilderness.' 
prospects      The  Committee  are  reminded  of  these  words,  on  presenting, 
ot  the  yo-    jjg  ^i^Qj  j-jQ-^  ^Q^  ^i^Q  Fortieth  Annual  Report  of  the  Society, 
this  period.  They  gratefully  call  to  mind  the  goodness  of  God  to  them, 
and  to  their  predecessors  in  office ;  they  earnestly  invite  the 
friends  of  the  Society  at  large  to  remember  all  the  way  by 
which  it  has  been  led.     How  small  in  its  outset !  how  rapid 
and  vigorous  in  its  growth  !  how  limited  in  its  early  operations! 
how   wide  the  field  over  which  those  operations  are  now  dif- 
fused !     It  set  out  with  the  simple  design  of  '  encouraging  a 

*  See  Fortieth  Report. 


BlUTISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  201 

Avicler  circulation  of  the    Holy    Scriptures;'    it  has    already    HOME, 
directly  distributed  nearly  sixteen  millions  of  copies  ;  and  it    q^^  ^ui 
has  aided  in  the  distribution  of  above  ten  millions  more,  in         — 
various   languages   and  dialects,  and  in  almost  every  part  of 
the  world.     The   Society  has  had  its  trials  :  it  has  doubtless 
needed  them :  it  may  be,  it  has  become  wiser  by  them.    It  has 
witnessed  many  changes  among  its  constituents,  and  in  the 
state  of  things  around ;  but  abiding  still  by  its  original  prin- 
ciples, it  has  steadily  pursued  its  course ;  and  the  position  which 
it  now  occupies,  after  forty  years,  is  such  as  must  awaken  the 
liveliest  joy,  and  should  lead,  on  the  part  of  all  its  supporters, 
to  the  most  devout  and  humble  thanksgiving  to  God. 

In  the  conclusion  of  the  Report  the  subject  is  resumed: — 

"  It  is  a  day  of  solemn  'remembrance;'  and  they  would  dwell 
for  a  few  moments  further  on  the  retrospect  and  the  results  of  the 
last  forty  years.  It  is  an  unquestionable,  and,  surely,  an  im- 
portant fact,  that,  during  that  period,  more  copies  of  the  written 
word  of  God  have  been  published  and  circulated  than  in  any 
equal  period  since  the  world  began ;  more,  perhaps,  than  in  all 
former  periods  put  together.  It  is  not  in  one  country  alone,  or 
in  any  one  portion  of  the  globe ;  it  is  not  in  one  language  only, 
or  but  in  few :  in  addition  to  the  versions  previously  existing, 
the  Bible  has  been  translated  into  many  languages  which,  forty 
years  ago,  had  not  been  heard  of;  and  its  circulation  has 
penetrated  into  countries,  the  very  names  of  which  were,  at 
that  time,  scarcely  known. 

"  When  the  Society,  forty  years  ago,  entered  on  its  labours, 
the  religious  aspect  of  Europe,  and  of  the  world,  was  not  what 
it  now  is.  Controversies,  which  had  at  one  time  riven  the 
Avhole  fabric  of  Christendom,  were  at  rest ;  and  Christianity 
itself  had  to  struggle  only  with  its  common  foe,  at  that 
time  assailing  it  under  the  form  of  a  disguised  or  rampant  in- 
fidelity. 

"  But  the  scene  is  now  changed :  a  conflict  has  arisen 
within  the  precincts  of  the  Christian  Church  itself;  and 
questions  that  had  slept  for  ages — questions  of  momentous  in- 
terest— are  re-agitated:  claims,  long  held  in  al)eyance,  are 
once  more  pressed,  Avith  startling  importunity  and  boldness. 
The  tide  of  ancient  controversy  sets  in  afresh  ;  the  wave  rises 


Ch.XIII. 


202  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  and  Spreads,  SO  as  to  threaten  the  most  distant  shores  :  symp- 
toms, in  short,  are  seen  around  us,  far  and  wide,  of  a  gathering- 
storm. 

"  Is  it  not  worthy  of  notice,  that,  long  before  the  present 
signs  appeared  in  the  heavens,  and  while  the  Churches  of 
Christ  were  enjoying  a  comparative  repose.  Societies  should 
have  been  instituted, — which,  perhaps,  could  not  have  been 
formed  now, — through  whose  agency  those  writings,  on  the 
authority  of  which  the  final  issue  of  the  present  conflict  must 
turn,  have  been  gaining  a  silent  but  unexampled  dispersion 
among  the  nations  ?  That  book,  which  must  form  the  only 
infallil)lc  standard  of  appeal,  is  now  found  in  the  hands  of  in- 
numerable multitudes.  May  it  not  have  been  for  this  very 
purpose — in  merciful  preparation  for  this  very  hour — that 
Bible  Societies  were  established,  and  that  their  task  has  been, 
by  God's  help,  so  effectually  fulfilled  ? 

"  Surely  we  must  regard  it  as  a  token  of  special  favour  to 
Britain,  that  nowhere  are  the  'lively  oracles'  better  known — 
nowhere  has  there  been  a  wader  delivery  of  the  volume  of  in- 
spiration, than  within  her  borders.  Among  the  poor,  as  well 
as  among  the  rich ;  in  the  rural  districts,  as  well  as  in  our 
towns  and  cities ;  in  the  schoolroom  and  in  the  cottage,  the 
Bible  is  a  book  j^ossessed;  by  many,  very  many,  it  is  a  book 
beloved;  and,  on  all  questions  of  religious  interest,  it  will  be, 
as  it  ought  to  be,  the  book  appealed  to.  Let,  then,  the  hour  of 
trial  and  of  conflict  come,  if  so  it  shall  please  the  all-wise  God 
to  order  it ;  let  the  war  of  principles  rise  to  whatever  height  it 
may,  the  friends  of  the  Bible  must  not  yield  to  fear.  Trusting 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  they  may,  with  more  than  calm 
submission,  with  unwavering  confidence,  and  even  with  joyful 
hope,  await  the  result. 

"  The  Bible  is  the  book  of  God,  suited  to  all  nations,  and 
addressed  to  all.  It  is  the  beacon  of  salvation  to  the  tempest- 
tossed  Church,  and,  in  the  season  of  repose,  its  counsellor. 
To  myriads  of  solitary  travellers  it  is  the  lamp  of  life :  it 
cheers  the  disconsolate,  it  guides  the  perplexed,  it  directs  the 
guilty  to  the  cross  of  Christ,  it  tells  of  heaven  to  the  dying. 
In  a  word,  wherever  it  is  accompanied  by  the  blessing  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,   *  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  sahation  to  c\ery 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  203 

one  that  believeth.'  This  should  be  enough  for  us;  more  HOME, 
than  enough  to  animate  our  zeal,  to  qviicken  our  prayers,  to  ch.  XIII. 
keep  alive  within  us  a  quenchless,  glowing  charity.  For  wiiat 
are  the  results  ?  Souls  are  saved  from  death ;  Jesus  the 
Mediator  is  magnified ;  the  love  of  the  Spirit  is  revealed  ;  and 
'  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest'  becomes  the  theme  of  an  ever- 
lasting sono;." 


1844. 


204  IIISTOUY  OF  Til  10 


1845. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

EFFORTS    IN  CONNECTION  WITH  THE    EDUCATIONAL  MOVE- 
MENT ;    AND  THE  SYSTEM  OF  COLPORTAGE. 

1845—1848. 

Grant  of  Scriptures  in  furtherance  of  Popular  Education — Special 
find —  Si/stem  of  Colportarje  commenced  in  this  country —  Success 
in  3Iidland  Counties  a7id  in  Wales — Death  of  Rev.  J.  Pratt — 
Extraordinary  movement  in  the  sale  of  Scriptures  in  Lanca- 
shire— Success  of  Colportage  in  Ireland — Death  of  Bishop 
Shirley,  Lord  Momitsandford,  Earl  of  Harrowhy,  and  Rev. 
Dr.  Dealtry  —  Scriptures  disposed  of  by  Colportage. 

HOME.  In  consequence  of  the  impulse  given  about  this  time  to  the 
Ch  IZlV  cause  of  education  by  various  public  measures  then  in  pro- 
gress or  projected,  it  had  been  thought  right,  towards  the  close 
of  the  Society's  preceding  year,  to  set  apart  a  sum  of  £5000  for 
Giant  ia      ^]^q  supply  of  such  scliools  as  mio-ht  be  supposed  to  have  been 

connection  iji  ,         n      .  ..^pi 

with  the  rounded  as  the  result  or  the  re-agitation  or  the  question, 
c-vtloiial  One  of  the  first  measures  of  the  year  (1845)  was  to  issue  a 
movement,  circular,  containing  regulations  for  the  appropriation  of  this 
sum  of  £5000,  which  was  then  described  as  intended  "to  aid, 
by  a  gratuitous  supply  of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  the  efforts 
then  making  for  the  extension  of  education  among  the  desti- 
tute poor,  in  Day  or  Sunday  Schools  throughout  the  United 
Kingdom."* 

According  to  these  regulations  the  grants  were  to  be  restricted 
to  schools  established  on,  or  after  the  1st  of  January  1843 ; 
the  number  of  books  were  not  to  exceed  one  half  the  average 
number  of  children  attending  the  school,  and  were  to  be  taken 
as  school  stock,  i.e.  not  to  be  used  out  of  school :  the  books 
supplied  were  to  be  a  12mo  Bible,  and  a  12mo  Testament. 
In  the  course  of  the  year,  applications  were  received  from 

*  "Monthly  Extracts,"  Muvcli,  1845. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  205 

688  schools,  which  were  supplied  with  31,758  copies.     Many     HOME, 
of  the  communications  on  the  subject  were  very  touching,  and    q^  ~xiV 
brought  to  light  a  destitution   with  regard  to  schools  esta-         — 
blished  prior  to  1843,  which  seemed  to  demand  immediate  con- 
sideration.    With  a  view,  therefore,  to  the  benefit  of  schools  tions^"^'^'^' 
and  the  poor  generally,  another  regulation,  already  alluded 
to,*  was  then  adopted,  that  of  selling  the  Nonpareil  Bible  at  ten 
pence,  and  the  Brevier  Testament  at  four  pence. 

In  carrying  out  the  above  measures,  the  attention  of  the  So- 
ciety w^as  drawn  to  another  class  of  schools,  viz.  those  in  the 
Union  Workhouses  throughout  the  kingdom,  and  it  was 
determined  to  embrace  them  also  within  the  terms  of  the  grant. 
A  communication  was  opened  with  the  Poor-Law  Commis- 
sioners at  Somerset  House,  and  a  circular  was  then  addressed 
to  the  respective  Clerks  of  the  Boards  of  Guardians,  from  whom 
259  answers  were  received,  some  few,  with  thanks,  declining 
the  proffered  aid,  from  its  not  being  needed;  the  rest  grate- 
fully availing  themselves  of  the  offer.  7593  copies  were  issued. 

The  fund  for  the  gratuitous  supply  of  schools  was  afterwards 
increased  by  subsequent  grants,  till  at  length  it  amounted,  in 
1854,  to  £6500.  The  total  number  of  copies  supplied  from 
this  special  fund,  up  to  that  time,  amounted  to  139,907,  which 
had  been  distributed  among  2800  schools. 

The  following  pleasing  instances  of  zeal  and  liberality  on 
the  part  of  the  Auxiliaries  of  the  Society,  took  place  during  the 
present  year. 

At  a  conference  of  the  offi(;ers  and  other  friends  of  the  Special 

Southwark  Auxiliary  and  its  Associations,  with  a  view  to  revive  the  Souih- 

and   stimulate  the  interest   on  behalf  of  the  Society,  which  7,!^^^  ^"^" 

•^  iliary. 

appeared  somewhat  declining,  the  employment  of  a  juvenile 

agency  for  the  purpose  was  suggested.  The  plan  adopted  on 
this  occasion,  how  it  originated,  and  what  were  its  results, 
are  thus  detailed  in  a  letter  of  the  Secretary: — 

"The  want  of  success  in  some  of  our  Associations,  and 
symptoms  of  declining  zeal  in  others,  induced  our  Auxiliary 
Committee  recently  to  invite  the  officers  of  our  Associations 
and  the  ministers  of  our  district,  to  meet  them  in  friendly  con- 
ference. About  fifty  gentlemen  took  tea  together,  and  several 
*  See  pag-e  lU?. 


1!345. 


206  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  valuable  suggestions  were  offered.  It  was  found  necessary  to 
Cn.  XIV.  '"adjourn  the  ^Meeting;  and  at  the  second  conference  the  sug- 
gestion Avas  made  which  led  to  our  successful  employment  of  a 
juvenile  agency. 

"It  had  been  remarked  that  the  founders  of  our  Auxiliary 
had  nearly  all  departed  this  life,  or  were  advancing  to  that 
good  old  age  when  active  service  could  not  much  longer  be 
expected  from  them:  and  that  those  who,  from  time  to  time, 
liad  joined  our  ranks,  and  borne  their  share  of  service  in  our 
Associations,  were  rendered,  in  many  cases,  by  physical 
infirmity  or  increased  occupation,  less  efficient  than  formerly ; 
and  it  became  matter  of  inquiry.  How  can  we  interest  the 
young  ?  How  induce  the  children  of  oui-  families  to  feel,  early 
in  life,  the  pleasure  of  connection  with  the  Bible  Society,  so 
that  in  due  time,  in  the  arrangements  of  God's  gracious  provi- 
dence, *  instead  of  the  fathers  may  come  up  the  children?' 

"The  answer  came  from  one  of  oui-  Committee — Employ  our 
children  in  the  collection  of  a  'Christmas  and  Xew-Year's 
Offering.' 

"The  suggestion  was  heartily  embraced  by  others;  and  a 
Sub-Committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the  matter,  and  make 
arrangements  for  carrying  out  the  proposed  plan. 

"Under  their  direction,  an  'Address  to  Parents  and  Others" 
was  prepared,  as  well  as  an  'Address  to  Children  and  Young 
Persons ;'  and  a  card,  with  two  beautiful  little  engravings  at 
the  top,  was  furnished  for  our  Juvenile  Collectors. 

"The  pictures  were  striking  contrasts.  On  the  one  side  was 
represented  the  Bible  as  it  was  seen  in  1540,  when  Bibles  were 
chained  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral— the  chained  Bible,  and  the 
group  of  anxious  listeners  surrounding  the  oiie  reader ;  and  on 
the  other  side  the  Bible  in  1844 — the  open  Bible,  free  and 
unchained :  the  Bible  in  the  hands  of  a  Christian  family,  the 
father  and  his  children,  each  with  a  book,  and  the  mother  with 
her  infant  delightedly  and  devotionally  listening  while  her 
husband  reads.  At  the  foot  of  the  engraving  is  the  following 
memorandum : — 

" '  In  1540,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  six  Bibles  were 
chained  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  that  the  people  of  London 
might  read  the  Holy   Scriptures ;  but  during  the  past  vear 


BKITISII  ANT)  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  207 

tliG  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Soeicty  issued,  from  its  various     HOME. 
Depositories,  9-14,000  copies.'  Cu.  XIV. 

"Of  the  addresses,  printed  in   a  very  cheap  form,  about         ~ 
18,000  were  issued,  and  about  3000  cards  were  used:  the 
result  of  the  collection,  as  stated,  was  £500." 

Wales  continued  to  distinguish  itself  in  the  cause  of  the   Liberal 
Bible  Society.     The  county  of  Anglesea  sent  this  year  £768   Slor 
in  free  contributions.     How  a  county  so  limited  in  extent,  so  Anglesea. 
scanty   in  population,   and  comparatively  poor  in  resources, 
should  send  to  the  Bible  Society  a  sum  exceeding  that  which 
is  sent  by  some  English  counties  which  are  more  than  double 
in  extent,  quadruple  in  population,  and  incomparably  more 
abundant  in  resources,  is  thus  explained  and  accounted  for  by 
the  Society's  Agent  for  Wales : — 

"The  island  is  covered  with  Branch  Societies,  now  eleven 
in  number,  and  every  parish  is  included  within  the  sphere 
of  one  or  other  of  these  Branches.  For  the  purpose  of  col- 
lecting and  distributing  the  Scriptures,  these  are  sub-divided 
into  moderately-sized  districts,  and  I  believe  it  can  be  said 
with  truth,  that  all  the  districts  were  supplied  with  collec- 
tors, and  actually  visited  during  the  past  month.  Taking 
advantage  of  the  information  given,  and  the  good  feeling 
excited  at  the  Public  Meetings,  the  collectors  went  out  forth- 
Avith,  provided  with  Collecting-books,  Reports,  &c.;  and  although 
the  work  in  some  districts  was  laborious,  yet  the  cheerfulness 
of  the  people,  and  their  willingness  to  contribute  according 
to  their  ability,  amply  compensated  for  the  toil  endured. 
Perhaps  there  is  no  other  county  in  Great  Britain  where  the 
number  of  contributors  bears  so  good  a  proportion  to  the 
total  population.  The  local  Reports  contain  the  names  of  moi*e 
than  four  hundred  persons  who  subscribe  sums  between  ten 
shillings  and  two  pounds  per  annum.  The  noble  President, 
the  Marquis  of  Anglesea,  contributes  ten  gumeas  every  year.. 
But,  after  all,  the  strength  of  the  Society  consists  not  in  the  ■ 
feiu  loho  give  much,  hut  in  the  many  tvho  give  a  little.  The 
books  of  the  collectors  furnish  the  names  of  many  thousands 
of  persons  who  contribute  sums  varying  from  one  to  ten  shil- 
lings ;  and  you  would  be  astonished,  as  well  as  delighted,  to 
see  the  names  of  servants,  labourers,  and  poor  children,  as 


208 


IIISTOIIY  OF  THE 


HOME. 
Ch.  XIV, 

18-15. 


System  of 
colportage 
coui- 
menced. 


contributors  of  sums  inicler  one  sliilling.  Yes,  tlie  cliiklreivs 
pence,  and  the  widow's  mite  find  a  record  in  the  Collecting- 
books  of  Anglescci." 

An  experiment  was  made  about  this  time  in  Wolverhamp- 
ton and  its  neighbourhood,  including  also  Birmingham,  witli 
the  view  of  effecting  a  wider  circulation  of  the  Scriptures  in 
the  manufocturing  and  mining  districts.  Populous  districts 
were  exploi'ed,  a  considerable  number  of  Meetings  held,  and 
several  new  Associations  formed,  in  parts  of  Staffordshire, 
Worcestershire,  and  Warwickshire.  Above  5600  copies  passed 
into  the  hands  of  tlie  people  through  the  direct  agency  em- 
ploved,  and  a  number  of  depots  were  established  for  the  more 
permanent  supply  of  the  different  neighbourhoods. 

It  was  not  thought  desirable  to  continue  the  experiment 
further,  as,  by  a  change  in  the  districts  and  arrangements  of  Mr. 
Bourne,  one  of  the  Society's  regular  Domestic  Agents,  he  was 
enabled  to  bend  his  attention  more  fully  to  this  important  object. 

The  system  of  colportage,  or  the  sale  of  the  Scriptures  by 
means  of  licensed  hawkers,  expressly  engaged  for  the  purpose, 
— a  system  which  had  long  been  successfully  pursued 
in  foreign  countries,  especially  in  France — was  now  being 
introduced  into  several  parts  of  the  kingdom,  at  that 
time  rather  as  an  experiment;  but  it  has  since  been 
carried  out,  with  much  benefit,  to  a  greater  extent.  After 
what  has  been  said  of  Wales,  it  may  excite  astonishment,  that 
when  the  Auxiliary  system  had  been  in  general  operation  there 
for  above  thirty  years — when  the  distribution  had  already  been 
made  of  eleven  million  of  copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in 
the  English  and  Welsh  languages,  irrespective  of  the  issues  of 
other  Societies  —  that  part  of  the  kingdom  should  have  fur- 
nished one  of  the  first  instances  of  the  necessity  of  this  new 
mode  of  operation.  Yet  in  the  county  of  Radnor,  in  one  of 
the  five  districts  into  which  the  county  was  divided,  a  Col- 
porteur sold,  in  forty-six  days,  in  the  eight  parishes  com- 
prised in  the  district,  1085  Bibles  and  Testaments,  among  a 
rural  population  of  5804  persons. 

It  is,  however,  right,  as  it  is  most  gratifying,  to  state  that  such 
demands  and  sales  in  the  Principality  have  their  solution 
now,  at  least  in  part,  in  the  love  of  the  Scriptures  so  strikingly 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  209 

manifest  among  the  people,  rather  than  in  extreme  destitution  HOME, 
of  copies  of  the  inspired  volume.  Every  person  there,  young  ^-^  ~x\v 
and  old,  appears  eager  to  possess  the  sacred  treasure.  It  was  — 
this  eagerness  for  the  Scriptures  in  Wales  which  led  to  the 
formation  of  the  Society ;  and  the  ample  supplies  furnished 
year  after  year  have  not  been  without  fruit.  The  possession 
and  use  of  the  Scriptures  have,  under  the  Divine  blessing,  re- 
acted on  the  original  feeling  of  the  population,  and  awakened 
it  to  a  still  higher  appreciation  of  the  word  of  truth.  This 
explanation  is,  as  we  have  said,  just  and  well  founded,  to  a 
great  extent ;  but  it  must  also  be  added,  that  in  some  districts 
the  demand  for  Bibles  has  arisen  from  the  really  scanty  degree 
in  which  they  were  possessed.  In  some  counties,  as  in  Rad- 
norshire, the  scattered  state  of  the  population  had  placed  them 
very  much  beyond  reach  of  the  ordinary  mode  of  supph^; 
and  in  the  mining  districts,  the  rapid  increase,  and  the  variable 
character  of  the  masses  drawn  together  from  all  parts,  would 
occasion  a  necessity  of  a  distinct  and  special  kind. 

The  north  of  Devon  was  brought  forward  at  the  time,  Dcvou. 
as  furnishing  another  instance  of  the  need  of  such  efforts. 
On  a  close  investigation  of  the  subject,  and  without  including 
any  parish  containing  less  than  200  inhabitants,  it  appeared 
that  123  parishes,  embracing  an  aggregate  population  of 
104,258,  were  untouched  by  the  operations  of  the  Bible 
Society.  Other  cases,  bearing  on  the  same  point,  were 
discovered  in  Lancashire,  Yorkshire,  Somersetshire,  and 
Herefordshire,  and  to  all  those,  the  experiment  of  colportage 
was  applied. 

Among  other  valuable  friends,  the  loss  of  whom,  this  year.  Death  of 
the  Society  had  to  deplore,  the  name  of  the  Rev.  Josiah  Pratt  p^Jjj'  ' 
deserves  special  notice,  for  reasons  which  the  following  extracts 
from  the  tribute  to  his  memory,  adopted  on  the  occasion  by 
the  Committee,  will  serve  to  show:  — 

"The  Committee  cannot  receive  intelligence  of  the  death  j[cmorial. 
of  the  late  Rev.  Josiah  Pratt,  without  making  some  record  of 
the  obligations  under  which  the  Society  was  laid  by  him,  in 
the  earlier  stages  of  its  existence,  both  in  the  way  of  active 
service  and  valuable  counsel.  Of  the  latter,  the  beneficial 
effects  have  been  felt  during  a  period  of  forty  years ;  and  will 
P 


1843. 


210  HISTORY  OF  TTTE 

HOME,      continue  to  be  felt,  as  long  as  the  Society  shall  maintain  its 

Cii.'xiV.    original  constitution  and  principles. 

—  "For  a  few  weeks  after  the  formation  of  the  Society,  Mr. 

Pratt  held  the  office  of  Secretary,  in  conjunction  with  the  late 
Rev.  Joseph  Hughes.  This  appointment  was  accepted  by 
him,  principally  on  the  suggestion  of  the  late  Rev.  John 
Owen,  who  strongly  advised  that  with  Mr.  Hughes,  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Church  of  England  should  be  associated,  and  the 
Society  be  thus  made  to  bear  a  truly  Catholic  impress. 
From  this  office,  finding  it  to  be  incompatible  with  his  engage- 
ments as  Secretary  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  he 
soon  retired ;  when  Mr.  Owen  himself  was  happily  prevailed 
upon  to  become  his  successor. 

"To  the  judicious  counsels  of  Mr.  Pratt  the  Society  owes 
the  present  constitution  of  its  Committee :  a  constitution,  under 
which,  while  room  is  left  for  the  admission  of  six  foreigners, 
of  the  remaining  thirty  members,  fifteen  are  required  to  be 
members  of  the  Established  Church,  and  fifteen  members  of 
other  denominations  of  Christians.  And  the  Committee  think 
they  may  ask,  when  there  has  ever  existed  a  more  united  or 
a  more  harmoniously-working  Executive.  It  may  be  fear- 
lessly said,  that  experience  has  proved  the  wisdom  of  the 
arrangement ;  and  of  that  arrangement  the  Committee  would 
say,  Esto  perpetua  ! 

"  If,  in  later  years,  Mr.  Pratt  took  a  less  active  part  in 
the  Society's  affairs,  the  Committee  knew  that  it  was  not 
from  the  want  of  continued  interest  in  them.  Affection, 
and  warm  affection  too,  was  shown  to  the  Society,  in  the 
support  and  countenance  which  he  afforded  to  it  in  various 
localities,  and  more  particularly  in  connection  with  the  City-of- 
London  Auxiliary. 

"The  Society  is  not  a  little  indebted  to  Mr.  Pratt,  for  the 
prominent  share  which  he  always  allotted  to  it  in  the  pages 
of  the  Missionary  Register,  a  valuable  monthly  periodical, 
originated,  and,  till  of  late,  entirely  conducted  by  himself. 
Intelligence  of  the  Society's  proceedings  was  thus  widely, 
and  at  the  same  time  gratuitously,  circulated  through  the 
kingdom,  and  even  beyond  its  limits ;  while  the  selection  of 
matter  was  judicious  and  happy." 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  211 

The  Rev.  H.  A  Browne,  of  Toft-Nowton,  who  had  for  many     HOME, 
years  proved  himself  an  acceiDtable  gratuitous  visitor  in  every    ^^  ^iv 
part    of  the  kingdom,  was  this  year    appointed   as  a  regular         — 
Agent,  to  take  charge  of  a  district,  vacant  by  the  illness,  and       ^^^^' 
subsequent  death,  of  W.  Brackenbury,  Esq.*     The   district  Appoint- 
included  the  counties  of  Norfolk,  Northampton,  York,  Derby,  Sev.^H.  A. 
Cambridge,  and  Suffolk.  Browue; 

The  Rev.  P.   Kent  was  also  engaged,  on  a  salary,  as  a  aud  Rev. 
general  visitor,  whose  services  should  be  available  wherever  ^-  ^^^*'- 
required.      He  afterwards   became   a  regular  Agent  of  the 
Society. 

A  very  remarkable  movement  arose  this  year,  1845,(extendino- 
also  to  the  following  year)  in  regard  to  the  distribution  of  the 
Scriptures  at  home.  It  cannot  be  better  described  than  in 
the  language  of  the  Report  for  1846,  where  the  event  is  thus 
referred  to  and  recorded. 

"  It  has  often  been  the  privilege  of  the  Committee  to  meet   Extraor- 
their  friends,  assembled  at  their  Annual  Meetinf,  with  the  ^^^^^y 
language    of  congratulation.      But   never   had    they   greater  in  theVe- 
reason  to  do  so  than  at  present ;  for  never,  they  venture  to  'V^°^  ^°}' 
think,  were  there  more  evident  tokens  of  the  Divine  blessing  tures. 
resting  on  the  labours  of  the  Institution.     The  simple  object 
of  the  Society  being  to  circulate  more  widely  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, is  there  not  great  cause  for  joy  and  praise  in  the  fact 
that  nearly  one  million  and  a  half  copies  have  been  added  to 
the  distributions   of  former  years,  being  nearly  half  a  million 
more  than  had  been  issued  in  any  previous  year  of  the  So- 
ciety's history  ?     This  greatly  enlarged  distribution  has  been, 
though  not  exclusively,  yet  chiefly,  at  home,  and  under  cir- 
cumstances  so  remarkable,   as    to   induce  the  Committee  to 
depart  from  their  ordinary  course,  and  refer  to  it  at  once. 

"  It  has  been  in  the  North  of  England,  and  more  especially 
in  Manchester  and  the  neighbourhood,  that  the  extraordinary 
demand  for  the  Scriptures  has  sprung  up. 

"  In  the  month  of  September  last,  some   friends   visiting  Sales  in 
Blackpool,  a  small  watering-place  on  the  coast  of  Lancashire,  I^ancaslure, 

*  See  Report  for  1843.  Mr.  Brackenbury  had  been  a  Domestic  Ag-ent 
of  the  Society  for  seventeen  years.  He  was  the  second  gentleman  so 
appointed. 

r2 


1846. 


212  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  having  had  their  attention  awakened  to  the  spiritual  wants  of 
Ch.^IV  ^^^®  neighbourhood,  commenced  a  sale  of  the  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures, and  afterwards  formed  a  Bible  Association :  in  a  few 
months  above  1800  copies  Avere  circulated  in  that  limited 
district.  This  movement  was  greatly  encouraged  by  the 
zealous  co-operation  of  a  gentleman  from  Manchester,  who 
returned  home  with  his  mind  much  set  on  attempting  a  wider 
dissemination  of  the  Scriptures  among  the  immense  population 
by  which  he  there  saw  himself  surrounded.  After  conference 
and  prayer  with  a  few  pious  friends,  it  was  resolved  to  make 
the  experiment  of  offering  the  Scriptures  for  sale  among 
the  work-people  of  the  numerous  mills  and  factories,  and 
wherever  an  open  door  was  found.  The  agents  chiefly 
employed  were  the  superintendents  and  teachers  and  the  elder 
scholars  of  Sunday  Schools,  together  with  others  whose  heai'ts 
the  Lord  inclined  to  take  part  in  the  work.  Unexampled  suc- 
cess attended  the  effort ;  wilUng  purchasers  presented  them- 
selves in  every  direction.  The  issues  of  the  Auxihary,  which 
had  been  for  many  years  on  an  average  about  5000  copies 
a  year,  which  afterwards,  for  five  years,  increased  to  10,000, 
and  which  last  year  amounted  to  15,000  (the  largest  number 
issued  in  a  single  year  by  any  Auxiliary  in  the  kingdom), 
suddenly  mounted  up  to  20,000  in  one  month — the  month  of 
November  last;  and  in  the  six  months,  ending  the  31st  of 
March,  extended  to  80,682  copies,  with  a  large  distribution 
still  going  on.* 

"  The  attention  of  the  Auxihary  Society  at  Manchester  was 
quickly  drawn  to  this  movement;  and  it  is  but  justice  to  its 
excellent  Committee  and  officers  to  say,  that  it  received  from 
the  first  every  encouragement  in  their  power ;  and  the  Ladies' 
Associations  too,  so  far  from  viewing  it  with  jealousy,  though 
it  might  seem  to  trench  a  little  on  their  proper  sphere  of  labour, 
have  given  it  their  cheerful  countenance,  and  in  some  instances 
their  valuable  personal  co-operation. 

"  This  movement  is  of  too  recent  a  date  to  allow  of  much 
being  at  present  recorded  of  its  results :  one  effect  of  it,  how- 
ever, which  your  Committee  cannot  but  notice  with  pleasure, 
has  been  to  draw  forth  very  liberal  contributions  in  furtherance 
*  In  the  course  of  tlie  year  it  reached  to  90,711  copies. 


Cu.  XIV. 
18-16. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  213 

of  this  work,  both  at  Mancliester  and  elsewhere.  At  Man-  HOME. 
Chester,  donations  and  increased  subscriptions  were  promptly 
oftered,  more  than  sufficient  to  allay  any  apprehension  of 
injury  to  the  general  funds  of  the  Society ;  and  one  venerable 
friend  hastened  to  present  his  contribution,  under  circum- 
stances which  your  Committee  pause  a  moment  to  notice.  It 
was  made  through  the  medium  of  the  Bishop  of  Chester, 
Dr.  Sumner,  (now  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,)  accompanied 
with  the  following  letter  from  his  lordship : — 

*I  enclose  an  order  for  £500  to  be  entered  as  follows:  — 
"  An  Octogenarian  Friend,  by  the  Bishop  of  Chester.  To  the 
Manchester  Bible  Society,  £500." 

'  This  is  intended  to  support  the  Society  in  its  present 
important  doings,  and  is  one  proof  of  the  light  in  which  the 
crisis  is  viewed  by  observers.  How  thankful  I  am  to  belong 
to  a  Society  so  honoured !  How  thankful  to  have  such  con- 
fidence in  the  Divine  word,  that  I  can  look  upon  the  present 
movement  with  unmixed  and  unfeigned  gratification!' 

The  venerable  friend  above  alluded  to  was  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Gisborne,  Prebendary  of  Durham,  whose  unwavering  attach- 
ment to  the  Bible  Society  from  its  formation,  and  whose  zeal  on 
its  behalf,  declined  not  with  advancing  years. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that,  partly  simultaneously  with 
the  movement  in  Manchester,  partly  in  consequence  of  it,  a 
very  enlarged  demand  for  the  Scriptures  sprang  up  in  many 
other  places  in  the  country,  as  at  Liverpool,  Birmingham, 
Huddersfield,  Halifax,  Bristol,*  and  elsewhere.  Our  colonies 
also  united  in  the  cry  for  larger  supplies ;  so  that  the  most 
strenuous  efforts  were  required,  in  the  printing  and  binding- 
departments,  to  meet  the  orders  that  flowed  in  from  every 
(quarter :  and  after  all  it  was  found  absolutely  necessary,  in 
many  instances,  to  tax  the  patience  of  the  Society's  urgent 
friends.  Much  regret  was  felt  that  there  should  have  been 
the  slightest  delay  or  disappointment ;  but  Avho  could  be  sorry 
for  the  cause  ?  What  can  be  more  delightful  than  the  thought, 
that  with  all  the  facilities  enjoyed  in  the  present  day — and  by 

*  At  Bristol  the  issues  of  the  year  amounted  to  38,000  copies ;  an 
amount  equalling,  ifnot  exceeding-,  those  of  Mancliester,  if  the  extent  of  the 
population  in  each  place  be  taken  into  account. — Report  1847,  p.  clxii. 


1846. 


214  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  none  more  than  the  Bible  Society — of  multiplying  copies  of  the 
Cu.TlV.  Sacred  Book,  the  utmost  exertions  were  insufficient  to  keep 
pace  with  the  rapid,  wide-spread,  unprecedented  demand  which 
had  arisen  ? 

The  subject  is  again  alluded  to  in  the  conclusion  of  the  same 
Report : — 

"The  Committee  here  close  their  review  of  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  years  in  the  Society's  history;  remark- 
able, chiefly,  for  the  fact  so  repeatedly  alluded  to  in  the 
Report — the  extraordinary  impulse  which,  during  the  year, 
has  been  given  to  the  circulation  of  the  Sacred  Volume,  and 
especially  at  home.  It  would  not  be  easy  to  trace  this  fact  to 
any  particular  cause,  nor  does  it  seem  needful  so  to  do. 
Much,  doubtless,  may  be  ascribed  to  the  low  prices  at  which 
the  Scriptures  may  now  be  obtained,  in  an  attractive  and  port- 
able form ;  something  also  may  be  attributed  to  the  measure 
which  the  Committee  adopted  last  year,  of  reducing  still  further 
the  price  of  a  Bible  and  New  Testament  for  the  use  of  schools 
and  the  poor,  a  large  part  of  the  increased  demand  having 
been  for  these  books ;  and  your  Committee  also  have  reason 
to  believe,  that  very  generally,  of  late,  the  friends  of  the  So- 
ciety have  been  quickened  to  a  livelier  sense  of  its  importance; 
the  conviction  gaining  strength  on  every  hand,  that  the 
Bible  is  the  book  for  the  age,  pre-eminently  adapted  and 
required  to  meet  the  evils  and  exigencies  of  the  times  in  which 
we  live ;  and  to  this,  probably,  may  be  referred,  in  great  part, 
the  gradual  and  diffused  increase  in  the  free  contributions  to 
the  Society,  as  well  as  its  rapid  sales. 

"But  whatever  may  be  the  secondary  causes  which  present 
themselves  In  accounting  for  the  late  extensive  issues,  your 
Committee  repeat  it  as  their  conviction,  that  the  movement 
nuist  be  ultimately  referred  to  an  'influence  from  above:'  'the 
thing  is  of  the  Lord.'  Is  it  presumptuous  to  conclude  that  the 
providence  of  God  is  more  immediately  occupied  in  all  that 
relates  to  His  own  written  word — that  word  which  is  the 
mirror  of  His  own  holy  and  glorious  character,  the  transcript 
of  His  will,  the  revelation  of  His  love  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  the 
chief  instrument  of  His  grace  to  fallen  man  ?  And  must  it  not 
be  accepted  as  a  special  mark  of  the  Divine  interposition,  when 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  215 

that  word  is  made  easily  accessible,  and  when  it  comes  into  the     HOME, 
actual  possession  of  large  bodies  of  people  ?     There  are,  indeed,    ci,^jv 
who  contend  for  a  restricted  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scrip-        — 
tures — who  seem  afraid  to  let  the  Bible  speak  for  itself.     That 
such  persons  should  look  with  distrust  on  the  advance  of  the 
Bible  Society — that  they  should  deprecate,  and  even  oppose, 
its  endeavours — need  not  excite  our  surprise ;  but  with  such 
fears  and  misgivings  your  Committee  have  no  sympathy :  they 
rejoice  to  administer  the  affairs  of  a  Society  that  treats  the 
Bible  as  the  common  right  of  all  mankind ;  and,  in  regard  to 
its  later  successes,  they  feel  assured  that  you  will  join  them 
in  reiterating  the  sentiment,  already  quoted,  of  their  much- 
revered  friend,  'How  thankful  am  I  to  have  such  confidence 
in  the  Divine  word,  that  I  can  look  upon  the  present  movement* 
with  unmixed  and  unfeigned  gratification  !' 

"And  let  us  not  fail  to  notice,  that  it  is  in  our  own  beloved 
country — including  Ireland,  and  the  colonies  and  dependencies 
of  Britain — that  the  most  marked  distribution  of  the  Scrip- 
tures has  taken  place.  Amidst  so  much  that  is  dark  and 
lowering  aroinid  us,  is  it  not  a  token  for  good,  that  to  us  should 
be  'committed'  so  largely  'the  Oracles  of  God?'  If  this  was 
the  chief  'advantage'  of  the  Jew  of  old,  must  it  not  be  equally 
an  advantage  among  us  ?  The  day  may  be  hastening  on,  when 
the  extensive  possession  of  the  Bible  by  the  people  of  this 
realm,  which  now  forms  its  distinguishing  privilege,  shall 
become  its  principal  safeguard  and  blessing;  a  standard  set 
up  by  the  Spirit,  'when  the  enemy  shall  come  in  like  a 
Hood.'  But,  be  that  as  it  may,  is  it  not  delightful  to  know, 
that  at  this  hour  so  many  of  our  fellow-citizens  and  fellow- 
subjects,  of  all  ranks,  and  of  all  ages— in  the  cottage,  as  well 
as  in  the  splendid  mansion — in  the  factory,  the  workshop,  and 
the  field— have  the  opportunity  of  searching  for  themselves 
the  Divine  records  of  truth,  of  drawing  water  for  themselves 
from  the  wells  of  salvation  ?" 

It  will  be  observed,  that  in  the  above  extract  Ireland  is  Diffusion 
particularly  referred  to,  as  having  participated  in  the  remark-  of  Scrip- 
able  movement  of  the  year.     The  following  are  the  circum-  Ireland, 
stances  which  called  for,  and  led  to  a  larger  amount  of  aid 
than  usual  from  the  Society. 


1846. 


216  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.  The  Hibernian  Bible  Society,  having  resolved  to  make  the 
Cii.'xiV.  experiment  of  circulating  the  Scriptures  more  widely  in  that 
country  by  means  of  Colporteurs ;  to  encourage  the  attempt, 
3000  Bibles  and  3000  Testaments  were  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  that  Society,  to  which  number  were  afterwards  added  30,500 
copies  more.  It  was  gratifying  to  hear,  that,  in  this  Avay,  25,000 
volumes  were  sold  in  a  short  time,  in  eighty-three  districts, 
situate  in  thirty-one  comities.  The  number  of  Colporteurs 
employed  was  about  eighty.  One  of  these  humble,  useful  agents 
— a  day-labourer — sold  upwards  of  1400  copies  in  some  of  the 
darkest  districts  in  the  land. 

For  the  same  purposes  as  above,  2000  copies  were  granted 
to  the  Irish  Society  of  London. 

The  Sunday  School  Society  for  Ireland  was,  this  year,  one 
of  the  largest  claimants  of  the  Society's  bounty.  The  first 
application  was  for  27,000  Bibles  and  Testaments.  These 
proving  insufficient  to  meet  the  increasing  demand,  an  addition 
was  soon  after  made  to  them  of  1500  copies.  The  whole 
stock  being  exhausted  earlier  than  usual,  the  Society  was 
compelled  to  anticipate  the  period  of  its  annual  application, 
and,  before  the  year  closed,  it  presented  itself  again,  asking 
this  time  for  39,500  volumes,  which  were  cheerfully  granted. 
Thus  68,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures  were,  in  the  coiirse  of  a 
single  year,  supplied  to  the  Sunday  Schools  of  Ireland.  This 
Society  had  on  its  list,  at  that  time,  2960  schools,  containing 
244,000  scholars,  and  22,900  gratuitous  teachers. 

Five  other  Irish  Societies  also  received  grants  this  year, 
varying  from  500  to  1250  copies  each. 

The  distribution  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  was  also  now  going 
on  largely  in  our  own  metropolis.  In  proof  that,  lavish  as  some 
might  deem  it,  the  supply  was  not  beyond  the  demand  of  ever 
fresh-discovered  wants,  a  grant  was  called  for  this  year  of 
3200  Testaments  with  Psalms,  that  being  the  number  of 
families,  after  all  that  had  been  previously  done,  which  the 
Agents  of  the  City  Mission  had  actually  found  at  that  time 
entirely  destitute  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  within  the  limits 
of  the  City  of  Westminster. 

While  the  Society,  during  the  two  following  years,  was  dili- 
gently and  prosperously  pursuing  its  course,  the  hand  of  death 


inUTISH  AND  FOREIGlSr  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  217 

was  at  work,  silently  stealing  away  some  of  its  most  valuable  HOME. 

friends  and  active  coadjutors.     In  the  former  year  died  two  of  Cn.^lV. 

the  Vice-Presidents,   the   newly-appointed   Bishop   of  Sodor        — 

and  Man,  Dr.  Shirley,  and  Lord  Mountsandford ;    and  two  of 

the  oldest  members  of  the  Committee,  Josiah  Roberts,  and  J?^^*^^  °^ 

^  Bishop 

Samuel  Mills,  Esqs.      To  the  latter  gentleman  belongs  the  Shirley, 
honour  of  having   prepared    an  outline  of  the  plan  of  the         others : 
Society ;  and  to  the  service  he  rendered  in  laying  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Institution,  is  to  be  added  that  of  a  judicious  and 
useful  co-operation  in  the  promotion  of  its  interests  and  the 
management  of  its  concerns.      Mr.   Mills   was  appointed  on  ^y.  Mills 
the  first  Committee,  and  continued   to  serve  each  succeeding  ^^q. ; 
year,  without  a  single  intermission,  having,  in   this  capacity, 
nearly  completed  a  period  of  forty-three  years.     In  the  same 
year  also  died  Joseph  John  Gurney,  Esq.,  a  leading  member  J-  J.  Gur- 
of  the  body  of  Friends,  who,  though  not  officially  connected  ^^^'    ^^' ' 
with  the  Parent  Bible  Society,  had  rendered  it  very  essential 
service,  in  the   extensive  circle  in   which  he  moved,  and  of 
which  he  was  so  bright  an  ornament. 

In  the  succeeding  year  died  two  more  of  the  Society's  ho-  The  Earl  of 
noured   Patrons,    the   Earl  of  Harrowby,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  H^rrowby; 
Deal  try.  Archdeacon  of  Surrey ;  and  also  three  members  of  the 
Committee,  Dr.  Richardson,  Mr.  Edelman,  and  Mr.  Scrivens. 

On  occasion  of  the  decease  of  Dr.  Dealtry,  the  following  Dr, 
memorial  was  adopted  by  the  Committee,  which  pays  a  well- 
deserved  tribute  to  his  memory  as  one  of  the  warmest  pro- 
moters, and  ablest  defenders  of  the  Society,  at  a  period  when 
such  services  were  peculiarly  valuable : — 

"Among  the  early  friends  of  the  Society,  few  have  a  higher  Memorial, 
claim  to  grateful  and  affectionate  remembrance  than  the  late 
Rev.  William  Dealtry,  D.D.,  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
Archdeacon  of  Surrey,  and  Rector  of  Clapham.  He  began 
his  course  in  days  when  the  simple  object  of  the  Society,  and 
its  no  less  simple  constitution,  needed  able  defenders. 

"To  many  of  the  present  day  it  may  seem  a  thing 
incredible,  that,  among  Protestants,  fears  should  ever  have 
been  entertained  and  expressed  as  to  the  circulation  of  the 
Scriptures  without  note  or  comment; — not  quitp  so  incredible 
perhaps,  yet  nearly  so,  that  difficulties  should  have  been  raised 


Ch.  XIV 

1847. 


218  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  respecting  the  lawfulness  of  co-operation  between  parties  who, 
~  while  dift'ering  on  other  important  points,  were  yet  of  one 
mind  as  to  the  supreme  authority  of  the  Scriptures,  and 
actuated  by  one  single  desire  to  promote  their  wider  circu- 
lation. Such,  nevertheless,  having  been  the  fact,  it  is  pro- 
portionably  difficult,  now,  to  estimate  the  value  of  those 
services  which  w^ere  rendered  by  the  late  Dr.  Dealtry,  in 
vindicating  the  object  and  the  plans  which  the  Society  pur- 
His  able      Sued.     Often  did  he,  with  a  persuasive  eloquence,  address  the 

advocacy      assembled  friends  of  the  Society,  whether  in  Cambridge,  in 
in  the  cause     ,  , .  ,         ,  i       r>  t  i    i        i  i  • 

of  the  the  metropolis,  or  elsewhere ;  and  oiten,  too,  did  he  draw  Ins 

Society.  pgj-j^  r^^^^  p^^^  forth  in  print  convincing  arguments  on  the  So- 
ciety's behalf.  Both  his  speeches  and  his  writings  were  always 
forcible,  exhibiting,  in  happy  combination,  all  the  marks  of  an 
amiable  disposition,  united  to  a  vigorous  and  manly  intellect ; 
for  while  contending  for  what  he  believed  to  be  the  truth, 
his  spirit  never  became  embittered.  He  was  always  felt  and 
acknowledged  to  be  an  honourable  opponent.  But  if  in  argu- 
ment and  discussion  he  could  grapple  with  some  of  the  master 
spirits  of  the  age,  he  more  especially  loved  the  peaceful  walks 
of  the  Society ;  and  in  one  such  department,  the  value  of  a 
little  piece  which  he  wrote  will  long  be  appreciated.  It  is  en- 
titled, "  Advantages  of  distributing  the  Holy  Scriptures  among 
the  poorer  orders  of  Society,  chiefly  by  their  owai  agency." 

"  When  Bible  Associations  were  first  introduced,  there  were 
those,  perhaps,  who  expected  but  little  from  them ;  but  Dr. 
Dealtry  had  the  sagacity  to  foresee  their  great  utility,  and  he 
wrote  as  follows: — 

" '  To  complete  the  system  which  has  commenced,  and  been 
conducted  with  such  happy  results,  no  measure  seems  to  have 
occurred  of  such  reasonable  promise  as  Bible  Associations. 
The  contributors  to  the  Parent  Institution,  and  to  its  Aux- 
iliaries and  Branches  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  consist 
in  general  of  that  class  of  persons  who  are  somewhat  elevated 
in  the  scale  of  society.  It  is  the  object  of  Bible  Associations 
to  bring  into  action  also  the  poorer  classes ;  to  collect  subscrip- 
tions from  that  large  body  of  the  people  who  are  miable  to 
give  much,  and  yet  are  not  unwilling  to  give  a  little.  If  the 
immber  of  contributors  be  great,  tlie   accumulation  even  of 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  219 

small  sums  will  not  bo  contemptible;  and  it  may  be  presumed  HOME, 
that  most  persons,  who  are  not  absolutely  in  the  lowest  walks  c^'xiy 
of  life,  can  afford  a  subscription  of  a  penny  a  week.'  — 

"It  need  not  be  said  how  abundantly  these  anticipations 
were  realized.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments have  been  dispensed  among  the  poor,  upon  a  plan  long- 
since  proved  to  be  excellent,  if  not  the  best,  namely,  by  the 
agency  of  the  poor  themselves,  and  by  their  own  contributions. 
And  who  shall  tell  the  amount,  even  of  pecuniary  advantage, 
derived  to  the  Society  from  these  small  but  innumerable 
tributary  streams  ?" 

The  system  of  colportage  having  been  now  for  some  time 
in  operation,  a  report  was  made  by  the  agents  of  the  results  ; 
when  it  appeared,  from  the  information  received  from  the  four 
districts  in  which  this  mode  of  distribution  had  been  adopted, 
that  the  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  thus  disposed  of 
within  three  years  amounted  to  79,224, 


220 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  XV. 

REVOLUTIONS    ON    THE     CONTINENT,    AND    INCREASED 
FACILITIES  FOR  INTRODUCTION  OF  THE  SCRIFTURES. 

1848—1849.' 

Hevohiionary  outhreahs  in  lialy,  France,  Avstria,  4^c. — Appeal 
fur  increased  effort  in  relation  to  the  Continent — Sjyecial  Fund — 
Resignation  of  Rev.  J.  Joweit,  and  appointment  of  Rev.  T.  W. 
Meller  in  the  Editorial  Dejjartment — Est ahlishrnent  of  distinct 
Agency  for  districts  around  Blanchester,  and  in  other  places — 
Question  of  Prayer  revived,  and  modification  of  7'eading  a 
portion  of  the  Sci'iptures  adopted. 


HOME. 


1848. 

Revolu- 
tionary 
uutbieak 
ou  the 
Continent. 


Increased 
facility  for 
intro- 
ducin<r  the 
Scriptures. 


In  the  year  1848,  as  is  well  known,  a  political  storm  burst 
over  a  large  part  of  Europe.  The  extraordinary  events,  which 
in  ra})id  succession  then  took  place,  encouraged  the  hope,  among 
the  friends  of  the  Bible,  that  an  effectual  door  was  opening 
for  the  wider  diffusion  of  its  influence  among  many  of  the 
continental  nations,  that  had  been  heretofore  too  much  closed 
against  it.  This  hope  was  not  destined  to  be  realized  to  its 
full  extent,  but  while  it  lasted,  it  became  a  stimulus  to  new  and 
strenuous  efix)rts.  And  as  the  ordinary  operations  of  the 
Society  were  found  sufficient  to  exhaust  its  existing  resources, 
it  became  needful  to  make  a  special  appeal  for  aid  to  meet 
this  unlooked-for  and  promising  emergency. 

In  the  conclusion  of  the  Society's  Report  for  1848,  where  the 
extraordinary  events  then  taking  place  on  the  Continent  are 
referred  to,  an  intimation  is  given  of  the  course  which  the 
Committee  might  think  it  right  to  pursue,  and  of  the  claims 
they  would  probably  have  to  make  on  the  further  liberality  and 
bounty  of  the  Society's  friends.     The  passage  is  as  follows: — 

"  You  need  not  here  be  reminded — for  the  Report  has  already 
alluded  to  the  fact — that  recent  extraordinary  events  have 
brought   the  Continent  of  Europe  before  us   under  a   most 


Ch.  XV. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  221 

unexpected  aspect.     It  is  not  for  your  Committee  to  interpret     HOME. 

the  mysterious  movements  of  Divine  Providence ;  it  is  not  for 

them  to  forecast  the  character  which  these  changes  may  assume, 

or  what  shall  be  their  ultimate  results :  but  the  hurricane  of       '^'"*'^" 

political  revolution  has  already  swept  away  barriers,  which 

have    for   ages  impeded   the   free    circulation  of  the   truth. 

Assurances  are  conveyed  to  us  from  many  quarters,  that  such 

is  the  marvellous  fact,  and  that  a  pathway  is  now  before  us 

into  districts,   and  provinces,  and  countries,  which   we  have 

hitherto  in  vain  sought  to  enter;  or  where,  having  entered, we 

have  been  embarrassed  at  every  step. 

"Your  Committee  are  watching  these  events,  with  deep  and 
anxious  emotion ;  yet  not  altogether  unresolved  as  to  the  course 
which  it  becomes  them  to  pursue.  They  do  not  think  it 
necessary  to  wait  till  the  sea  of  agitation  is  calmed — till  the 
broken  frame-work  of  society  is  reconstructed,  and  the  world 
is  once  more  at  rest.  God  has  often  sustained  us  in  our  work 
amidst  jarring  elements:  why  should  we  not  now  at  once  go 
forth,  and,  taking  our  stand  among  nations  rocked  to  and  fro 
by  the  storm,  fearlessly  hold  up  before  them  the  open  volume 
of  inspired  truth,  with  its  decisions  of  immutable  law,  and  with 
its  wondrous  revelations  of  mercy — that  the  guilty,  the  trem- 
bling, the  perplexed — those  who  are  grasping  at  power,  and 
those  who  are  losing  it,  may  be  reasoned  with  of  'righteous- 
ness, temperance,  and  judgment  to  come,'  and  be  invited  to 
seek  peace,  consolation,  and  life  in  Christ  Jesus ;  that  so, 
amidst  the  wreck  of  things  which  are  seen,  and  which  are 
temporal,  men  may  learn  to  look  with  eagerness  and  hope  to 
those  things  which  are  not  seen,  and  which  are  eternal. 

"  Should  this  embassy  of  peace  and  good  willdraw  largely  on 
the  resources  of  your  Society, — should  e\en  further  exertion  be 
demanded  for  the  replenishing  and  sustaining  of  its  funds, — your 
Committee  will  yield  to  no  misgivings,  well  assured  that  jon 
will  bid  them  to  advance.  A  solemn  obligation  is  upon  us — 
self-imposed,  but  not  the  less  real.  It  may  be  added,  that  at 
the  present  moment  the  promptings  of  gratitude  enforce  the 
dictates  of  duty.  Britain,  long  favoured  from  on  high,  has 
again  been  distinguished  and  honoured ;  national  thanksgivings 
bear  testimony  to  the  Divine  interposition  and  protection  ;  and 


222 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 
Ch.  XV. 

1848. 


Appeal  for 
special 
effort  at 
this  crisis. 


if  a  national  memorial  be  demanded  to  record  our  sense  of 
God's  goodness,  let  the  tribute  of  the  Bible  Society  be  found 
in  the  enlarged  contributions  of  its  members." 

The  subject  thus  incidentally  suggested  was  soon  after  more 
directly  and  distinctly  brought  before  the  public  by  the  following- 
Appeal: — 

"  Reluctant  as  any  Society  may  well  be  to  come  forward 
with  claims  for  increased  su2:)port,  at  a  period  when  there  is 
much  distress  prevailing,  and  when  there  are  already  innu- 
merable appeals  to  the  sympathies  of  the  religious  public,  the 
time  may  nevertheless  have  arrived,  wdien  all  such  feelings 
must  be  repressed,  and  plain  statements  be  put  forth,  showing 
the  need  for  such  increased  support.  The  Committee  believe 
that  such  a  crisis  has  arrived  in  the  history  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society.  In  this  belief  they  are  strengthened 
by  the  Committees  of  some  of  the  Auxiliary  Societies,  who 
have  addressed  them  upon  the  subject,  and  urged  the  making 
of  an  appeal,  without  loss  of  time,  to  the  friends  of  the  Society 
at  large. 

"  The  present  state  of  their  funds  will  only  allow  the  Com- 
mittee to  carry  on  the  operations  of  the  Society  upon  their 
ordinary  scale,  while  they  are  utterly  inadequate  to  meet  the 
newly-discovered  wants,  and  those  newly-discovered  oppor- 
tunities for  meeting  those  wants,  which  form  the  subject  of  the 
following  Appeal. 

"  The  wonderful  events  which  have  taken  place  on  the  Con- 
tinent of  Europe  during  the  last  few  months,  have  either 
occasioned  large  openings  for  the  introduction  of  the  Scrip- 
tures into  quarters  to  which  there  was  previously  no  access 
at  all ;  or,  in  a  no  less  striking  manner,  have  increased  the 
facilities,  in  countries  where  openings  had  previously  existed, 
and  where  they  had  to  some  extent  been  improved.  In 
Austria  and  in  Italy,  for  example,  the  liberty  of  the  press  has 
been  obtained,  and  it  has  been  proved  that  the  Scriptures  may 
be  openly  conveyed  into  those  countries,  and  be  openly  sold, 
as  well  as  printed  in  them :  and  the  Committee  are  full  of  the 
best  hope,  that  many,  who  have  never  had  the  Scriptures 
before,  will  now  receive  them  with  thankfulness.  They  are 
sure  that  they  shall  at  least  carry  all  the  friends  of  the  So- 


imiTISII  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  223 

ciety  with  tlicni  in  the  twofold  conviction,  tliat  for  such  HOME, 
countries  the  Bible  is  indeed  the  Book  most  calculated  to  do  ctirxv. 
the  inhabitants   qood,  in   the  largest  and  fullest  sense  of  the         — 

1  J?  J  J? 

word ;  and  that  it  is-  our  plainest  duty  to  offer  them  the  Book, 
the  opportunity  being  now  given  us  of  so  doing. 

"How  long  such  opportunities  may  last,  who  can  tell? 
Everything  seems  to  say,  'Work  while  it  is  called  to-day ;' 
while  powers  that  have  heretofore  been  opposed  to  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Scriptures  are,  for  the  present,  in  abeyance. 

"If  it  be  asked  whether  it  be  the  special  duty  of  this 
country  thus  to  aim  at  the  introduction  of  the  Scriptures  into 
such  countries  as  those  alluded  to,  the  answer  is  plain ;  and 
it  may  well  be  said,  in  reply  to  such  an  inquiry,  Ought  not 
the  experience  of  the  people  of  England  to  fill  them  with 
confidence  in  the  Book  ?  Must  not  the  people  of  this  country 
confess  to  the  largest  obligations  to  the  free  course  of  the 
Bible  among  themselves?  And  should  not  gratitude  to  the 
Author  of  that  Holy  Volume,  make  them  His  willing  and 
forward  servants  in  conveying  it  to  other  lands  ? 

"  Are  there,  however,  none  in  the  countries  themselves 
to  take  up  the  work  without  our  interference  and  help  ?  In 
answer,  it  may  again  be  asked,  Can  it  be  expected  that  the 
Roman  Catholic  hierarchy  or  laity,  between  whom  (with  but 
very  few  exceptions)  and  the  friends  of  the  Bible  Society, 
there  exists  a  direct  and  insuperable  difference  of  opinion  on 
the  subject  of  the  free  use  of  the  Sacred  Volume  by  all  manner 
of  persons — can  it  be  expected  that  they  will  do  the  work  ? 
Again,  it  cannot  be  expected  that  those  who  bear  the  name  of 
Protestants,  but  who  are  too  largely  imbued  with  Neologian  or 
Rationalistic  principles,  will  come  forward.  So  that,  with 
facilities  now  afforded  them  for  the  first  time  of  receiving  the 
Scriptures,  the  people  must  continue  without  them,  unless 
strangers  shall  step  in  and  carry  the  boon  to  them. 

*'In  France  and  Germany,  in  which  many  opportunities  for 
disti'ibuting  the  Sacred  Volume  have  long  been  enjoyed,  some 
remaining  hindrances  have  now  been  swept  away ;  and  it  is 
supposed  that  a  fairer  and  larger  field  is  open  than  was  ever 
before  known.  The  cries  for  continued  and  increased  aid  on 
the  part    of  the  fi'iends  of  the  Bible  are  most  importunate. 


224 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 
Ch.  XV. 

1!!-I8. 


Special 
fund  for 
the  Con- 
tinent. 


It  is  too  well  known,  that  in  France,  more  particularly,  an 
unparalleled  destrnction  of  property  has  taken  place,  and 
in  these  losses  all  classes  have  shared,  and  among  them  the 
most  zealous  supporters  of  religion,  who  are  paralyzed  in  their 
efforts,  and  can  only  turn  an  imploring  eye  to  the  friends  of 
religion  in  this  and  other  countries  to  come  to  their  succour. 

"  While  there  are  these  unwonted  openings,  it  must  be  borne 
in  mind  that  not  a  single  ordinary  channel  for  the  distribution 
of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  has  been  closed,  and  some  have  been 
greatly  enlarged.  Ireland,  and  our  Emigrant  population,  make 
large  demands.  Our  Missionaries  continue  their  translations 
of  the  Scriptures ;  and,  when  they  have  accomplished  the 
New  Testament,  almost  invariably  ask  aid  for  the  Old  Testa- 
ment also.  While,  again,  many  of  our  colonies  are,  to  a  great 
extent,  self-supporting  in  the  work  of  distributing  the  Scrip- 
tures, this  is  far  from  being  the  case  in  India  and  Ceylon.  In 
China  it  may,  for  the  present,  be  a  waiting  season,  till  the  Mis- 
sionaries have  completed  the  revision  of  the  sacred  text ;  but 
who  can  calculate  the  demand  that  is  likely  to  be  made  upon 
the  Society — and  it  is  hoped  at  no  distant  time — from  that  most 
important  quarter  ? 

"It  is  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  Society's  friends  to  deter- 
mine how  they  shall  respond  to  this  appeal,  whether  by 
individual  contributions,  or  by  holding  special  Meetings,  or  by 
collections  made  in  other  accustomed  ways. 

"The  Committee  trust  that  they  have  shown  ample  cause 
for  issuing  this  invitation ;  and  they  conclude  with  a  farther  and 
most  earnest  call  for  devoutest  thanksgivings  to  the  Great  Head 
of  the  Church,  whose  wondrous  providence  has  rendered  such 
a  step  about  this  time  absolutely  necessary.  May  His  guiding 
hand  be  seen,  and  may  the  eyes  of  all  be  unto  that  hand ;  and 
may  we  all  follow  with  willing  feet  whithersoever  He  may  be 
pleased  to  conduct  us,  as  He  may  permit  us  to  bear  our  humble 
part  in  these  His  own  works  !" 

This  appeal  met  with  a  prompt  and  gratifying  response  on 
the  part  both  of  Auxiliaries  and  individuals,  and  the  result 
was  a  sum  of  £8951.4.9.  5d.  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Society  for  the  important  object  contemplated.  It  belongs 
to  another  part  of  this  history  to  touch  on  the  specific  mea- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  225 

siires    additionally   employed,    at   this   time,    for   the   benefit    HOME, 
of  continental   Europe;    but    the   raising    and   appropriation     chTxv. 
of  the  fund  forms  an  interesting   circumstance   in   the   his-         — 
tory  of  the    Society  at  home,  and  very  naturally,  therefore, 
has  its  place  here.     It  furnishes  another  pleasing  instance  of 
the  readiness  and  force  of  Christian  sympathy,  existing  among 
the  friends  of  Bible  truth  in  this  our  highly-favoured  country, 
and  it  may  be  further  regarded  as  an  appropriate  tribute  of 
gratitude  for  the  distinguished  protection  granted  to  Britain,  at 
that  eventful  crisis,  by  a  merciful  Providence. 

This  year,  the   Society  lost  the  services  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Resigna- 
Jowett,  who,  for  nearly  seventeen  years,  had  held  the  office  of  j^g"  "j 
Superintendent  of  the  Editorial  Department.     He  was  com-  Jowett. 
pelled  to   retire   by   an   increasing   weakness   of  sight.     He 
was  highly  valued  as  a  wise  and  experienced  counsellor,  and 
as  possessing  a   peculiarly   happy  manner  of  conveying,  with 
clearness  and  precision,  to  Missionary  translators  and  editors,  the 
views   of  the   Society.      Many  valuable  letters  of  his,  on  a 
variety  of  important  points,  were  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Society. 

The  Rev.  T.  W.  Meller,  Rector  of  Woodbridge,  Suffolk,  Appoint- 
who  had  been  for  some  time  assisting  Mr.  Jowett,  was  engaged  ^l^  ^  ^y_ 
as  his   successor,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Committee,  Meller. 
who  had  long  known  of  his  superior  attainments  in  the  know- 
ledge  of  languages,  ancient   and  modern.      The   Committee 
would  gladly  have  secured  his  undivided  services ;    but  as  he 
could  not  relinquish  the  important  position  he  filled  at  Wood- 
bridge,  the  engagement  only  embraced  a  portion  of  his  time, 
and  his  salary  was  fixed  accordingly. 

The  Rev.  H.  A.  Browne,  who  had,  since  1845,  acted  as  one  Resigna- 
of  the    Society's    domestic    agents,    was  now,   owing  to  the  tionofKev. 
pressing  claims  of  other  duties,  compelled  to  relinquish  his  Browne, 
appointment.     He  had  ever  proved  himself  acceptable  to  the 
friends  of  the   Society  as   a  visitor,  and  had  laboured  not  a 
little  to  fulfil  the  many  other  less  recognised,  but  not  less  im- 
portant duties   of  an  agent.     Mr.  Browne's  services,  though 
from  this  time  they  became  honorary,  were  not  Avholly  with- 
drawn from    the    Society,  but,  on  the  contrary,  have  been 
ever  since,  in  many  ways,  kindly  continued. 

The  friends  of  the   Society   at  Manchester,  gratefully  rc- 
Q 


1848. 


Chester. 


226  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,    membering   the  unprecedented  issue  of  the   Scriptures  that 

(^y'^y     had  been  eftected  in  that  part  of  the  kingdom,  and  to  which, 

in  no  small  degree,  they  attributed  the  tranquillity  they  had 

enjoyed  during  the  time  of  fearful  agitation  which  had  just 

District       passed  over,  and  convinced,  also,  that  there  were  innumerable 

Agency  at     ^  ' 

]Man-  individuals  yet  unsupplied  with  the  Scriptures  in  the  immense 

population  resident  within  a  circle  of  twenty  miles  round 
them,  made  an  earnest  application  for  a  special  agent  to  be 
appointed  for  the  district  comprised  in  the  above  limits.  The 
district  was  found  to  include  the  following  important  places : 
— Manchester  and  Salford,  Ashton,  Stalybridge  and  Ducken- 
field,  Bacup,  Bolton,  Burnley,  Bury,  Colne,  Heywood,  Old- 
ham, Rawtenstall,  Rochdale,  Todmorden,  Warrington,  Wigan, 
Stockport,  Macclesfield,  &c. 

A  conference  was  accordingly  held  at  Manchester,  at  which 
deputies  from  all  the  Auxiliaries  within  the  district  were 
invited  to  attend,  some  of  the  members  of  the  Parent  Com- 
mittee, together  with  the  Secretary,  being  also  present.  The 
result  of  this  was  the  appropriation,  on  the  part  of  the  Parent 
Society,  of  a  sum  not  to  exceed  £400,  as  an  experiment  for 
one  year ;  the  money  to  be  expended  in  paying  the  salary  of 
an  agent,  together  with  the  expenses  necessarily  incurred  in 
the  prosecution  of  the  plan.  The  selection  of  the  agent,  toge- 
ther with  the  management  of  the  details,  was  undertaken  by  a 
Special  District  Committee  appointed  for  the  purpose.  The 
first  agent  appointed  Avas  Mr.  Jonathan  Taylor :  after  five 
years,  he  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  C.  Swallow ;  the  measure  having 
been  followed  with  such  useful  results,  both  in  the  formation 
of  new  Societies,  and  in  the  wider  dissemination  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  as,  in  the  judgment  of  all  parties,  fully  to  justify 
its  continuance. 

One  part  of  the  plan  embraced  the  employment  of  Col- 
porteurs. For  this  object  a  gentleman  on  the  spot,  who  en- 
tered cordially  into  the  measure,  engaged  to  give  £100  per 
annum  for  three  years  :  this  liberal  engagement  was  punctually 
fulfilled,  and  the  distribution,  which  in  this  way  was  effected, 
extended  to  many  thousand  copies.  One  of  these  Colporteurs, 
an  indefatigable  young  man,  made,  in  the  first  year,  18,727 
visits,  and  sold  3795  copies  of  the  Scriptures;    and  in  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  227 

second  year  lie    made    14,708  visits,  and  sold  6183  copies.      HOME. 

Thousands  of  families  were   found  destitute  of  the    inspired  Ch'xv 
volume,  and  of  these  about  one-third,  it  was  reckoned,  were         — 
supplied.     At  Liverpool  a  single  Colporteur  disposed  of  7029 
copies  in  the  course  of  one  year. 

Another  experiment  of  local  agency  was  commenced  this  Local 

year,  at  the  earnest  request  of  the  Auxiliaries  at  Derby  and  the^ouu-" 

Nottingham,  and  of  some  friends  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  ties  of 

Mr.  G.  Wingfield  was  appointed  as  local  agent  for  the  three  Nottin'g- 


Lincoln ; 


and  in 
Norfolk. 


counties,  his  labours  being  placed  under  the  direction  of  the  ^^^™'  f"^ 
Committees  of  the  above  Auxiliaries  for  the  two  counties  men- 
tioned, and  of  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Browne  for  the  county  of  Lincoln, 
who  has  since  kindly  undertaken,  and  carried  on  a  general 
superintendence  of  the  whole.  This  local  agency  has  now 
been  continued  some  years,  and  the  friends  of  the  Society 
within  the  district  report  very  favourably  of  the  advantages 
which  have  accrued  from  this  plan  of  operation. 

A  similar  plan  had  been  for  some  years  previously  adopted 
in  the  county  of  Norfolk.  In  this  instance  the  agency  was 
entirely  supported,  as  well  as  directed,  by  the  friends  of  the 
Society  in  the  county,  the  expenses  being  defrayed  partly 
by  specific  individual  contributions,  partly  by  proportionate 
deductions  from  the  funds  of  the  Auxiliary,  and  its  respective 
Branches.  It  appears,  that  during  eleven  years,  ending  in 
1850,  their  indefatigable  agent,  Mr.  Wiseman,  had  circulated 
42,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  at  cost  prices,  in  the  rural  dis- 
tricts of  the  county,  and  had  raised  £4000  in  free  subscriptions. 

At  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  Society  in  1849,  the  Question  of 
question  of  opening  the  Meetings  of  the  Society  with  prayer  revived, 
was  again  mooted.  The  subject  had  never  been  allowed  to 
rest  long  together,  since  its  first  agitation  in  the  year  1832. 
Frequent  representations  and  remonstrances  had  at  different 
times  reached  the  Committee,  either  directly,  or  through  the 
columns  of  diflPerent  periodicals.  In  some  instances  these  re- 
presentations assumed  a  form  which  called  for,  and  received 
the  most  careful  attention  and  deliberate  discussion  on  the  part 
of  the  Committee,  without,  however,  producing  any  material 
change  in  their  collective  judgment  on  the  point. 

When,  however,  the  subject  was  again  publicly  adverted  to, 
Q2 


1849. 


228  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  at  the  above  meeting,  by  some  of  the  warmest  friends  of  the  So- 
CiiltV  c^^^J'  ^^  seemed  inevitable  that  it  should  be  submitted  to  a  re- 
newed consideration  and  discussion  ;  and  hence,  after  a  few  ob- 
servations had  been  made  by  the  Secretary,  Mr.  Brandram,  and 
one  or  two  other  friends,  it  was,  on  the  motion  of  the  Rev. 
E.  Bickersteth,  "referred  to  the  Committee  to  consider 
whether  arrangements  could  not  be  made  for  commencing  the 
Annual  Meetings  with  a  portion  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  includ- 
ing the  Lord's  Prayer." 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  subject,  as  thus  propounded 
and  discussed,  was  presented  under  considerable  modification  : 
prayer  itself  is  not  referred  to,  except  so  far  as  it  is  involved  in 
reading  the  Lord's  Prayer.  The  mover  had  evidently  become 
aware  of  some  of  the  difficulties  connected  with  the  introduction 
of  united  religious  worship,  in  an  assembly  composed  of  persons 
of  so  many  various,  and,  in  some  respects,  widely  differing  de- 
nominations. Li  the  subsequent  discussions,  however,  the 
whole  question  of  prayer,  as  well  as  the  reading  of  the  Scrip- 
•  tures,  came   iinder    review.       These    discussions  were   con- 

tinued through  two  successive  Meetings  of  the  Committee, 
formally  summoned,  at  which  were  present,  not  only  the 
mover  and  seconder  of  the  resolution  of  reference,  the  Rev. 
Edward  Bickersteth  and  the  Rev.  George  Clayton,  but  a  con- 
siderable number  of  clergymen,  dissenting  ministers,  and  other 
friends,  both  from  the  metropolis  and  other  parts  of  the 
country.  The  account  of  this  important  deliberation,  and  of 
the  decision  arrived  at,  is  thus  given  in  the  Report  of  the 
Society  for  1850;— 

"  The  Resolution  passed  at  the  last  Annual  Meeting  of  the 

Society,  relating   to    the    manner  of  commencing  its  Public 

Meetings,  and  which  referred  that  subject  to  the  consideration 

of  your  Committee,  received  very  full  and  deliberate  attention. 

The  plan      After  repeated    and   lengthened   discussions,  in  which   your 

of  reading     Qommittee  were  assisted  by  friends  from  different  parts  of  the 

a  portion  _    "^  ^  ^ 

ofScriptiue  kingdom,  it  was  determined  to  adopt  the  reading  of  a  portion 

^  op  e  .       ^^  ^j^^  Holy  Scriptures  immediately  after  the  chair  is  taken." 

It  is  added,  "  This  decision  on  a  subject  involving  many  more 

difficulties  than  at  first  appear,  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  accepted 

by  the  friends  of  the  Society  at  large,  in  that  spirit  of  conces- 


1849. 


BRITISH  AND  FOEETCxN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  229 

sioii  and  goodwill  which  has  hitherto  so  strongly  and  happily  HOME, 
marked  the  proceedings  of  this  Institution."  Cn^V 

The  practice  then  commenced,  has  continued  in  the  Parent 
Society  to  the  present  time.* 

Another  subject  has  here  to  be  mentioned,  which,  though  Agitation 

not  strictly  belonging  to  the  Society's  proceedings,  as  it  relates  statements 

to  matters  not  legitimately  under  its  jurisdiction,  greatly  in-  regarding 

terested  and   disturbed,  and,  at  one   time,  seemed  likely  to  paid  for 

alienate  many  of  the  friends  of  the  Institution.     Considerable  binding  the 
.-,-,.,  scriptures, 

agitation  was   excited  during  the  year  now  under  review,  on 

the  subject  of  the  wages  paid  to  the  women  employed  in 
binding  the  Society's  books.  Heavy  charges  of  oppression 
were  brought  against  the  party  f  by  whom  the  contract  for 
binding  was  then  held.  In  these  charges  it  was  sought  to 
implicate  the  Society,  and  the  Committee  were  clamorously 
called  upon  to  interfere.  This  they  declined  to  do.  They 
did  not  think  themselves  justly  called  upon  to  adopt  so  un- 
usual a  course,  as  to  attempt  to  adjust  the  wages  of  workpeople 
not  engaged  by  themselves.  An  inquiry,  however,  was  insti- 
tuted, with  regard  to  the  allegations  in  question,  by  the  Com- 
mittees of  two  of  the  Society's  valuable  and  important 
Auxiliaries — the  Southwark  and  the  Westminster.  These 
Committees  went  into  the  investigation  of  their  own  accord, 
and  in  each  instance  the  inquiry  was  conducted  in  the  most 
careful  manner.  The  results  were  laid  before  the  public  in 
reports   from  the  two  abovenamed  Societies.     These  reports  The 

are  illustrative  of  the  very  slight,  insufficient,  and,  indeed,  falla-  ^^^^'g^-^  . 
•J        o     ^  ^  ^  '  proved  to  be 

cious  grounds,  on  which  grave  charges  may  be  brought  for-  unfounded. 
ward,  and  extensive  and  violent  agitation  produced,  by 
interested,  or  well  meaning,  though  misinformed  parties.  J  Not 
only  were  the  charges  shown  to  be  without  foundation,  but 
the  party  accused  obtained  credit  for  a  more  than  usual  degree 
of  considerate  and  liberal  arrangement.  After  this  the  agita- 
tion soon  died  away. 

*  Since  the  above  was  wrttien,  prayer  has  been  introduced  into  the 
Meeting-s  of  the  Committee,  and  also,  in  conjunction  with  the  reading-  of 
the  Scriptures,  into  the  Pubhc  Meeting-,  1858. 

t  Miss  VV'atkins. 

I  These  Reports  were  given  at  length  in  the  "  Monthly  Extracts  "  for 
Tebruarv  1850. 


230  HISTORY  OF  THE 


1831. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

RELIGIOUS  MOVEMENT  IN  IRELAND— THE  GREAT 
EXHIBITION. 

1849-1851. 

Death  of  Bishop  Stanley,  Rev.  E.  Bichersteth,  and  others — 
Extraordinary  ReUyious  3Iovement  in  Ireland,  resulting  from 
Bible  distribution — Various  losses  to  the  Society  by  Death: 
3Ir.  Cockle,  Rev.  A.  Brandram,  Right  Hon.  Lord  Bexley — 
Special  effort  in  consequence  of  Romish  aggression — Earl  of 
Shaftesbury,  President  of  the  Society — Efforts  in  connection 
with  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1S51. 

HOME.     Two   names   were   this    year  withdrawn,   by   the    hand   of 

Ch.XVI.    death,  from  the    Society's    list  of  Vice-Presidents,    those  of 

Dr.  Stanley,   Bishop    of  Norwich,   and   Dr.  Lear,  Dean  of 

Salisbury;    to  which    must    be    added   those    of  the    Rev. 

Jbe  Society  '^*  ^*  Grimshawe  and  the  Rev.  Edward  Bickersteth,  both  of 

by  death,     them  men  of  like  excellent  spirit,  who  were  held  in  deserved 

respect  by  Christians  of  different  communions,  and  each  of 

whom  had  rendered  very  essential  services  to  the  Society. 

In  the  course  of  this  year  a  change  took  place  in  the 
Department  appropriated  to  the  Foreign  business  of  the  So- 
ciety, by  the  retirement  of  John  Jackson,  Esq.,  Ph.D.,  who, 
during  the  space  of  twenty-live  years,  had  held  the  office  of 
Assistant  Foreign  Secretary.  The  labours  of  Dr.  Jackson 
in  this  department  had  been  abundant  and  valuable.  His 
name,  though  comparatively  little  prominent  at  home,  had,  by 
his  correspondence  with  foreign  countries,  become  known  in 
every  part  of  the  world ;  and  the  intelhgence,  zeal,  and  Chris- 
tian sentiment,  which  characterized  his  communications,  had 
won  for  liim  everywhere  the  esteem  and  respect  of  the  friends 
of  the  Bible  cause. 

The  Committee,  in  a  Resolution  passed  by  them  on  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  231 

occasion  of  Dr.  Jackson's  retirement,  make  honourable  men-     HOME, 
tion  of  the  services  rendered  by  him  to  the  Society,  from  "  his    p,    Tyj 
knowledge  of  so  many  continental  languages,  and  his  ability         — 
to  converse,  to  translate,  and  to  correspond  in  them,  together 
with  his  accurate  acquaintance  with  all  foreign  monies  and 
modes  of  keeping  accounts." 

Dr.  Jackson  was  succeeded  in  his  office  by  Mr.  Henry 
Knolleke,  who  had  previously  been  employed  for  nearly  four- 
teen years  in  this  department. 

Frequent  reference  has  been  made  in  this  history  to  large  Keligious 

grants  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  appropriated  to  Ireland.     These  pioyement 
.      .      1,  -11  11  -,.  m  Ireland, 

grants  were  prmcipally  communicated  through  the  medium 

of  the  different  Societies  labouring  for  the  benefit  of  Ireland, 
such  as  the  Hibernian  Bible  Society,  the  Hibernian  School 
Society,  the  Sunday  School  Society  for  Ireland,  the  Baptist 
Irish  Society,  the  Irish  Society  of  London,  and  other  kindred 
Institutions.  These  grants,  which  came  in  aid  of  the  distri- 
bution of  the  Hibernian  Bible  Society  and  its  Auxiliaries,  were 
in  the  English  and  Irish  languages,  and  had  now  amounted  to 
several  hundred  thousand  copies. 

The  effect  of  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures  on  a  population 
is  sometimes  apparently  slender,  and  discernible  only  in  the 
gradual  spread  of  religious  knowledge,  and  a  more  elevated 
tone,  perhaps,  of  judgment  and  feeling  in  respect  of  moral 
duties.  Any  more  palpable  and  spiritual  movement,  as  thus 
connected  with  the  multiplied  dispersion  of  these  silent  mes- 
sengers of  divine  truth,  seems  often  a  remote  consequence,  and 
one  not  always  capable  of  being  traced  back  to  the  fact  of 
Bible  distribution  as  its  source.  In  coiuitries  like  England, 
already  evangelized  to  a  great  extent,  and  possessed  of  a  Chris- 
tian ministry,  the  spread  of  the  Scriptures  may  be  judged 
to  act  chiefly  as  a  powerful  auxiliary  to  the  efforts  of  the 
pulpit.  In  Missionary  stations,  again,  the  circulation  of  the 
Scriptures  operates,  for  the  most  part,  in  the  same  subsi- 
diary manner.  But  sometimes,  both  at  home  and  abroad, 
the  Bible  has  preceded  the  Preacher  and  the  Missionary  ;  and 
in  such  instances,  it  has  often  been  seen  that  the  written  word  of 
God,  thus  alone,  is  made,  by  the  effectual  blessing  from  on 
high,  an  instrument  of  producing  a  great  and  blessed  movement 


1849. 


232  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  amongst  a  people.  In  tlie  annals  of  Bible  distribution,  innu- 
Ch.  XVI.  merable  single  instances  have  occurred,  even  in  this  highly-fa- 
voured country,  where,  in  the  cottage,  and  the  workhouse,  and 
the  prisoner's  cell,  the  Bible  alone  has  been  the  effectual 
preacher.  But  also,  and  on  a  wider  scale,  in  countries  less 
evangelized,  this  has  been  often  the  case :  a  movement  has 
begun,  where  the  footsteps  of  the  Missionary  had  not  gone. 
We  shall  have  to  record  more  than  one  such  movement  of 
a  highly  interesting  character,  in  different  parts  of  Europe 
and  elsewhere,  in  connection  with  the  operations  of  the  Bible 
Society ;  but  we  have  now  to  call  attention  to  the  progress  of 
a  remarkable  religious  awakening  produced  in  Ireland  by  the 
diffusion  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures. 

It  was  in  this  year,  1849,  that  it  was  given  to  the  Society 

to  learn  that  the  continued  supplies  of  the  Scriptures  poured 

into  that  country  had  been  silently  producing  their  effect. 

to  be  traced       A  very  extraordinary  religiovis  movement  sprang  up  about 

tothecir-    ^j^'g  time  in  different  parts  in  Ireland,  which  has  since  greatly 

culation  of  i    i        .  i        t  •  •  i 

the  Holy     increased,  and  been  attended  with   the  most  surprismg  and 

Scriptures,  pjgj^gjj-jg  success ;  and  it  is  gratifying  to  be  assured  that  it  was 

mainly  prodviced  by  the  reading  of  the   Scriptures,  especially 

in  the  Irish  language. 

A  few  extracts  from  the  papers  of  the  Irish  Society  of 
London  may  be  taken  as  a  specimen  of  the  cheering  intelli- 
gence which,  at  that  time,  was  continually  arriving  from  the 
sister  country. 

"  Roman  Catholic  farmers  and  peasants  petition  for  instruc- 
tion in  the  Irish  Bible,  and  assert  their  '  inalienable  right  to 
read  it.'  The  setting  sun  witnesses  young  men  and  maidens, 
old  men  and  children,  leaving  their  homes  to  steal,  imder 
cover  of  the  shades  of  evening,  to  the  lonely  cabin  on  the 
mountain  side,  to  '  search  the  Scriptures '  by  the  light  of  the 
bog-wood  splinter.  Daring  and  ferocious  Ribbonmen,  bent  on 
deeds  of  blood,  and  mad  against  the  Protestant  faith,  meet  with 
'  the  strange  book,'  and  read  it,  and  become  '  clothed  and  In 
their  right  mind,'  and  are  found  '  sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus.' 

The  Superintendent  of  the  Castlebar  branch  of  the  Mayo 
district  thus  writes : — 

"  The  Irish  work  in  this  district  Is  encouraging :   the  word 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  233 

of  life,  in  the  vernacular  language,  is  obtaining  entrance  into  HOME, 
the  most  retired  parts  of  the  mountain  districts.  The  desire  cn.liVI. 
to  learn  to  read  the  Scriptures  is  increasing.     Places  even        — 

.  1850. 

desire  schools,  where,  some  short  time  since,  there  would  have 
been  no  hope  of  succeeding.  Many  acknowledge  that  the 
blood  of  Christ  alone  can  cleanse  them  from  their  sins.  This 
takes  place  in  the  remotest  and  wildest  mountain  glens. 
Through  a  great  part  of  this  district  prejudice  is  subsiding, 
and  people  take  up  God's  word  with  less  fear  than  heretofore." 

The  Superintendent  of  the  Erris  branch  of  the  Mayo 
district,  reports: — 

"  I  just  write  to  tell  you  what  occurred  here  yesterday.  I 
was  engaged  in  worship  with  my  little  flock  in  the  workhouse, 
at  nine  a.m.,  when  suddenly  the  door  opened,  and  in  marched 
twenty-nine  or  thirty  Roman  Catholics,  the  heads  of  families,  all 
men,  I  asked  them  what  brought  them  out,  and  they  said  they 
came  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  requested  me  to  enter 
their  names  as  Protestants.  This  they  did  in  the  face  of  per- 
secution, for  as  they  were  coming  down  to  the  house  they  were 
pelted.  I  was  very  thankful  to  the  Lord  for  the  thing,  for  I 
trust  it  is  His  work. 

A  Clergyman  writes : — 

"  During  the  autumn  of  last  year  I  was  engaged  by  the 
Society  in  a  Missionary  tour  through  the  south  of  Ireland. 
In  the  open  daylight,  in  a  small  town,  situated  just  on  the 
borders  of  the  three  counties  of  Limerick,  Cork,  and  Kerry — 
surrounded  by  a  wdld  district — in  the  midst  of  an  Irish- 
speaking  population,  there  met  me  on  one  occasion,  in  the 
market-house,  fully  one  hundred  men,  assembled  from  the 
districts  all  around — Irishmen,  peasants  as  you  would  call 
them — some  of  them  farmers,  others  of  them  labourers — pro- 
fessing Roman  Catholics  in  their  creed — and  not  a  si//gle  man 
there  present  who  had  not  some  portion  of  the  tvord  of  God  in 
the  Irish  tongueJ^ 

It  was  such  intelligence  as  the  above,  received,  not  from 
Ireland  only,  but,  at  the  same  period,  from  other  and  distant 
parts  of  the  world,  that  gave  rise  to  the  following  reflections, 
found  in  the  conclusion  of  the  Society's  Annual  Report  for 
the  year : — 


1850. 


234  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.  "  The  Committee  would  dwell  with  feelings  of  mingled 
Cii.  XVI.  gi'atitude  and  delight  on  the  fresh  proofs,  which  the  year  has 
supplied,  of  the  preciousness  and  power  of  the  Bible — its 
living,  its  life-giving  power,  when  accompanied  with  the 
blessing  of  God  the  Holy  Spirit.  These  proofs  have  not  been 
restricted  to  any  particular  country,  nor  have  they  been  con- 
nected with  any  particular  translation, — versions  in  every 
tongue,  the  barbarous  as  well  as  the  polite, — versions  of  re- 
cent date,  as  well  as  those  venerable  for  age, — versions  with 
many  imperfections  upon  them,  as  well  as  those  more  exact, — 
fragments  of  versions  in  some  cases,  where  the  truth  has  been 
but  honestly  conveyed, — have  not  been  disdained  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  as  the  channels  and  instruments  of  His  mighty 
working.  We  have  seen  the  Tartar  and  the  Hottentot ;  the 
Esquimaux  and  the  South  Sea  Islander  ;  the  Hindoo,  the 
Mussulman,  and  the  Greek,  doing  homage  at  the  shrine  of 
inspired  truth,  having  heard,  each  in  his  own  tongue,  the 
wonderful  works  of  God.  We  may  also  point  to  the  sturdy 
beggar,  the  fierce  Communist,  and  the  ruthless  Ribbonman, 
and  others  of  desperate  character,  who,  arrested  by  the  power 
of  the  word  of  truth,  have  been  brought  to  the  feet  of  the 
Saviour  of  sinners :  they  have  been  touched — they  have  been 
healed — and  they  have  returned  to  give  glory  of  God. 

"  Is  it  not  refreshing,  in  an  age  like  the  present,  when  the 
Bible  is  assaulted  and  maligned,  when  its  authority  is  im- 
pugned, and  its  inspiration  denied, — is  it  not  refreshing,  at 
such  a  time,  to  behold  this  despised  Book,  going  forth  into 
every  land,  'with  signs  and  wonders  following?'  May  we 
not  reverently  say,  it  is  God  Himself  testifying  to  the  word  of 
His  grace  — testifying  to  it  as  the  strength  of  His  rod,  no  less 
than  the  faithful  witness  of  His  love  ?  We  bow  to  the  over- 
whelming conviction, — *The  Mighty  God,  even  the  Lord, 
hath  spoken,  and  called  the  earth,  from  the  rising  of  the  sun, 
unto  the  going  down  thereof.'  " 
Changes  in  The  domestic  transactions  of  this  year,  1850,  were,  for  the 
AgencTof  ^^^o^^  part,  too  much  the  recurrence  of  its  general  routine  of 
the  Society  quiet  yet  active  proceeding,  to  require  any  particular  notice. 
The  various  agencies  were  extensively  and  successfully  at 
work.     The  staff  was  strengthened  by  the  appointment  of  Mr. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  235 

G.  T.  Edwards  in  the  place  of  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Browne,  and  a     HOME, 
new  arrangement  of  the  districts  throughout  the  kingdom  was    ^^^  "^yj 
adopted;  in  consequence  of  which  it  was  not  deemed  necessary         — 
to  retain  any  longer  the  services  of  Mr.  T.  Sanger  as  a  general 
visitor.     The  connection  of  this  gentleman  with  the  Society, 
after  a  period  of  sixteen  years,  as  agent  or  visitor,  being  closed, 
the  Committee  put  upon  record  a  resolution  expressive  of  their 
sense  of  the  zeal,  integrity,  and  earnest  desire  to  promote  the 
best  interests  of  the  Society,  which  had  ever  marked  his  ser- 
vices. 

A  circumstance  very  painful  to  the  Committee  occurred 
this  year,  which,  though  it  took  place  abroad,  is  here  alluded 
to,  from  its  standing  connected  with  a  subject  which,  in  former 
years,  had  produced  so  much  uneasiness  at  home.  A  Protes- 
tant pastor  in  Hungary,  whose  name  will  often  have  to  be 
mentioned  when  the  Society's  work  in  that  country  is  referred 
to,  had,  it  would  seem,  given  some  countenance  to  the  append- 
ing of  the  Apocrypha  to  some  Bibles  issued  by  him  for  the 
use  of  his  congregation.  This  being  discovered,  und  reported 
to  the  Committee,  he  was  immediately  remonstrated  with, 
which  was  all  that  could  then  be  done,  as  he  was  by  this  time 
an  exile,  driven  from  his  country  by  the  political  troubles 
which  then  swept  over  it.  This  worthy  pastor  became  sen- 
sible of  the  error  he  had  somewhat  inadvertently  committed, 
and  offered  every  reparation  in  his  power.  He  had  now 
ceased  to  act  as  an  agent,  and  could  not,  therefore,  further  be 
dealt  with.  But  the  Committee  took  the  opportunity  of  adopt- 
ing a  further  stringent  resolution  in  regard  to  the  Apocrypha, 
Avliich  was  directed  to  be  transmitted  to  all  their  Agents  and 
Agencies,  calling  their  special  attention  to  it.  It  was  accom- 
panied with  a  copy  of  the  resolutions  adopted  at  the  General 
Meetings  in  1826  and  1827,  and  which  are  regarded  and 
printed  as  part  of  the  fundamental  rules  of  the  Society.  The 
resolution  was  as  follows : — 

"That  the  Committee  reiterate  to  all  their  Agents,  and 
would  impress  it  on  all  others  who  may  at  any  time  be  en- 
trusted with  the  responsibility  of  preparing  and  issuing  books 
on  behalf  of  the  Society,  that  they  require  and  expect  the 
most  rigid  adherence  to   the  Society's  regulations,  in  regard 


by  death. 


236  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     to  the  total    exclusion    of  the   Apocrypha  and  other  matter 
Cii.livi.   fi'owi   all  editions   prepared  by  them,  or  issued  on  their  ac- 
—        count." 

A  copy  of  the  above  now  forms  part  of  the  standing  in- 
structions, given  to  all  parties  deputed  to  act  for  the  Society, 
in  foreign  countries. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1850,  and  in  the  commence- 
ment of  the  following  year,  there  occurred  in  rapid  and  mourn- 
ful succession  some  of  the  heaviest  losses,  in  its  official  de- 
partment, which  the  Society  had  at  any  time  experienced. 
Losses  to  Mr.  Cockle,  the  faithful  Depositary  of  the  Society,  died 

the  Society  jj-j  October;  before  the  close  of  December,  its  invaluable  Cleri- 
cal Secretary  was  numbered  with  the  dead ;  within  a  few 
short  weeks  the  remains  of  the  noble  and  venerable  President 
were  laid  beside  those  of  Mr.  Brandram,  in  the  peaceful 
churchyard  at  Beckenham.  '  These  all  died  in  faith,'  and  in 
the  full  and  joyful  hope  of  the  resurrection  to  eternal  life. 

On  each  of  the  above  occasions  the  Committee  gave  ex- 
pression to  their  feelings  in  a  short  Memorial.  These  Me- 
morials may  be  confidently  appealed  to,  as  furnishing  a  correct 
estimate  of  the  character  and  services  of  the  respective  parties, 
given  by  those  who  were  best  capable  to  judge  of  them. 

The  first  relates  to  the  death  of  the  Depositary,  Mr.  R. 
Cockle: — 
]Vir.  "  In  putting   upon    record    the   lamented   decease   of  Mr. 

Richard  Cockle,  the  Depositary  of  this  Society,  who  died  Oc- 
tober 24th,  1850,  the  Committee  wish  to  express  the  deep 
sense  they  entertain  of  his  valuable,  important,  and  long- 
continued  services. 

"  Before  the  business  of  the  Book  Department  of  the  So- 
ciety was  conducted  on  the  present  premises,  when  it  was 
under  the  charge  of  Mr.  Seeley,  of  Fleet  Street,  Mr.  Cockle 
for  several  years  took  an  active  part  in  attending  to  its  con- 
cerns ;  and  when  the  whole  was  transferred  to  the  Society's 
House  in  Earl  Street,  he  was  appointed  to  the  responsible 
office  of  Depositary.  From  that  time  till  his  death,  a  period 
of  thirty-four  years,  Mr.  Cockle  discharged  the  duties  de- 
volving upon  him  with  great  fidelity  and  efficiency,  and  with 
a  zeal  which   stronirlv  marked  his  cordial  attachment  to  the 


Cockle. 


Memorial. 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEICiN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  237 

objects    of  tlio  Society,  and   his  sincere  regard  for  its   wel-     HOME. 

^^re.        ^  Cii."xvi. 

"  His  intimate  and  practical  acquaintance  with  the  several  — 

.           .                                                 .  1850 
branches  of  trade  connected  with  his  department,  gave  him 

singular  advantages  in  the  management  of  it;  and  to  him, 
perhaps,  more  than  to  any  other  person,  the  Society  and  the 
public  are  indebted  for  the  very  great  improvement  which  has 
taken  place  in  the  appearance  and  quality,  as  well  as  in  the 
reduction  of  the  prices,  of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  as  compared 
with  those  first  issued  by  the  Society. 

"  The  Committee  sincerely  rejoice  in  being  assured  that, 
during  the  severe  and  protracted  illness  of  their  much- 
lamented  friend,  especially  towards  its  close,  his  mind  was 
preserved  in  much  tranquillity,  soothed  by  the  consolations 
and  hopes  set  forth  in  that  holy  Book,  which  he  had  laboured 
so  diligently  to  circulate :  and,  while  deploring  the  loss  of 
services  so  eminently  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Society, 
they  desire  to  feel  the  full  weight  of  the  last  words  uttered 
by  tlieir  dying  fellow-labourer,  '  The  Lord  will  carry  on  His 
own  work.'  " 

The  death  of  Mr.  Brandram,  the  Clerical  Secretary  of  the  Mr.  Bran- 
Society,  was  an  event  of  far  greater  importance.     From  the 
period  of  his  appointment,  twenty-seven  years  before,  he  may  His^gyoted 
be  truly  said  to  have  made  the  Society  the  one  great  object  of  labours  in 
his  life.     Not  that  he  was  unmindful  of  ministerial  or  pastoral  of  the 
claims,  or  indifferent  to  the  prosperity  of  other  religious  insti-  Society. 
tutions.     They  shared  largely  in  his  sympathy,  and  oftentimes 
in  his  counsels,  as  w^ell  as  in  his  liberal  and  catholic  support ; 
and  it  was  surprising  to    those  who  knew  the  amount  of  his 
official  engagements,  to  what  an  extent  his  personal  efforts 
were  often  made  in   the  cause   of  the  "poor  and  needy,"  the 
"widow    and    the    fatherless."      But   from    the   moment   he 
accepted,  after  much  hesitation,  the  responsibilities  of  the  office 
of  Secretary  to  the  Society,  he  devoted  to  it  the  largest  portion 
of  his  time  and  his  best  energies.     Nor  did  he  relax  from  his 
multiplied  labours  till  the  pressure  of  disease,  soon  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  the  stroke  of  death,  laid  him  prostrate.     No  memorial 
could  do  full  justice  to  the  extent  and  value  of  the  obligations 
under  which,  for  so  many  years,  his  services  laid  the  Society. 


238 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 
Ci[.  XVI. 

1850. 
Memorial. 


The  following  is  that  vvhicli  tlie  Society  placed  upon  re- 
cord : — 

"The  Committee  have  received,  with  deep  and  mournful 
feelings,  intelligence  of  the  death  of  their  invaluable  Secretary, 
the  Rev.  Andrew  Brandram,  which  took  place  at  Brighton, 
on  Thursday,  December  26th,  1850. 

"While  they  bow  in  silent  submission  to  the  will  of  the 
Most  High,  they  desire  to  record  their  profound  sense  of  the 
loss  wdiich  the  Society  has  experienced  by  this  painful  event. 

"Twenty-seven  years  ago,  on  the  decease  of  the  late  Rev. 
John  Owen,  the  first  Clerical  Secretary  of  the  Societ}^  Mr. 
Brandram,  after  some  hesitation,  accepted  an  appointment  to 
the  vacant  office.  Though  not  distinguished  by  the  same 
power  of  eloquence  as  his  highly-gifted  predecessor  had  been, 
he  brought  into  the  service  of  the  Society  a  mind  equally 
vigorous  and  well  cultivated,  an  aptitude  for  business  not  less 
remarkable,  and  an  attachment  to  the  principles  of  the  Society 
quite  as  sincere;  while  the  high  reputation  which,  as  a  double 
first-class  man,  he  had  obtained  at  the  University ;  his  manly, 
straightforward,  and  uncompromising  spirit ;  blended  with 
genuine  and  unostentatious  piety,  soon  gained  him  a  standing 
in  public  estimation  and  confidence,  which  he  never  lost. 

"  Having  once  made  up  his  mind  to  undertake  the  office,  he 
gave  himself  to  its  duties  with  the  most  unreserved  devoted- 
ness;  throwing  his  whole  soul  into  the  work — ^  which  he  ever 
believed  to  be,'  as  he  assured  the  Committee  in  a  letter  dic- 
tated from  his  dying  bed,  *a  work  of  God  in  our  day.' 

"His  attachment  to  the  constitution  of  the  Society  was  not 
less  marked  than  his  unremitting  efforts  to  promote  its  great 
and  important  object.  So  fully  was  he  imbued  with  the  con- 
viction that  its  prosperity  depends,  under  God,  upon  strict 
adherence  to  its  original  principles,  that  nothing,  could  induce 
him  to  swerve  from  those  principles,  even  in  the  slightest 
degree;  and  against  any  and  every  attempt  on  the  part  of 
others  to  touch  or  alter  them  he  at  all  times  stood  firm; 
personal  considerations  weighing  little  with  him,  when  he  con- 
sidered the  integrity  and  well-being  of  the  Society  to  be  at 
stake. 

"It  may  be  truly  said  of  him  that  he  was  '  in  labours  most 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  239 

abundant :'  3-ear  after  year,  an  increase  of  those  labours  was  HOME, 
rendered  necessary  by  the  constantly  enlarging  operations  of  cn.li^VI. 
the  Society.  From  his  first  entrance  into  office,  he  charged  — 
himself  with  a  large  part  of  the  extensive  correspondence  of 
the  Society,  both  Domestic  and  Foreign ;  and,  in  many  other 
ways,  watched  over  its  multifarious  concerns ;  besides  which, 
he  devoted  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  his  time  to  travelling 
throughout  the  kingdom,  for  the  purpose  of  attending  the 
Anniversary  Meetings  of  the  Auxiliaries  and  Associations. 
These,  in  connection  with  his  other  duties,  domestic  and 
pastoral,  persevered  in  from  year  to  year,  exacted  from  him 
an  amount  of  effort  which  few  could  have  sustained  so  long, 
and  under  which  even  his  robust  and  vigorous  frame  at  length 
gave  way.  The  result  was,  that,  when  it  pleased  God  that 
the  hand  of  disease  should  be  laid  upon  him,  all  the  springs 
of  life  seemed  to  have  been  broken  at  once :  he  quickly  sank 
into  a  state  of  entire  prostration,  and  from  the  couch  of  utter 
feebleness  rose  only  '  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ'  for 
ever. 

"During  his  illness  his  mind  was  calm :  he  meekly  yielded  to 
the  will  of  his  Heavenly  Father,  often  whispering,  in  the  silent 
hours  of  the  night,  *  Thy  wall  be  done.'  On  the  morning  of 
his  departure  he  was  heard  feebly  to  exclaim,  'My  Saviour, 
my  Saviour,'  and,  soon  after,  he  entered  into  rest. 

"  Of  their  beloved  friend  the  Committee  will  only  further 
say,  that  he  combined  qualities  but  rarely  found  in  the  same 
individual :  strength  of  body  and  of  mind ;  talent  and  learning ; 
solidity  of  judgment;  singleness  of  purpose;  integrity  of  con- 
duct; together  with  an  independence  of  spirit  always  kept 
under  the  control  of  Christian  principle.  To  these  endow- 
ments were  added  a  tone  of  feeling  at  once  generous  and 
tender,  and  a  heart  under  the  habitual  influence  of  that 
'charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness.' 

"  Though  firmly  attached  to  the  Church  of  England,  both 
in  its  doctrine  and  government,  yet  in  a  truly  catholic  spirit 
he  could  cordially  co-operate  with  his  fellow-Christians  con- 
nected with  other  departments  of  the  Universal  Church.  Not 
having  respect  to  his  own  ease,  nor  shunning  reproach  for 
Christ's   sake,   he  laboured,   and   toiled,   and   watched,   and 


240 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Ch.  XVI. 

1831. 


Lord  Bex- 
ley. 


Memorial. 


prayed;  in  all  things  commending  himself  to  the  approval,  not 
of  men,  but  of  God. 

"While  the  Committee  express  their  sincerest  regrets  on 
the  loss  of  so  endeared  an  associate — regrets  that  will  be  fully 
shared,  not  only  by  his  family,  but  by  the  whole  body  of  his 
parishioners,  and  even  by  the  Church  of  Christ  at  large — 
they  are  constrained  to  acknowledge  the  goodness  of  God  in 
having  permitted  them  so  long  to  enjoy  his  faithful  services ; 
and  they  w^ould,  at  the  same  time,  offer  up  an  earnest  prayer, 
that  He  who  is  Head  over  all  things  to  His  Church  may  deign 
(now  as  formerly)  to  raise  up  and  point  out  to  them  a  suitable 
instrument  for  carrying  forward  a  work,  so  deeply  connected 
with  the  glory  of  God,  and  with  the  highest  good  of  mankind." 

The  death  of  the  noble  and  venerable  President  led  to  the 
adoption  of  the  following  memorial,  for  which  the  Society  was 
indebted  to  the  pen  of  another  warm  and  long  attached  friend, 
and  Vice-President,  since  deceased.  Sir  R.  H.  Inglis,  Bart. 

"The  Committee  have  to  announce  to  the  Society  the  death 
of  Nicholas  Lord  Bexley,  their  President. 

"In  recording  this  event  on  their  Minutes,  the  Committee 
cannot  refrain  from  adding  the  expression  of  their  own  deep 
and  personal  sense  of  the  loss  which  they  have  thus  sustained. 
Before  the  decease  of  Lord  Teignmouth,  the  first  President  of 
of  the  Society,  Lord  Bexley  was  frequently  called  to  occupy 
the  place  of  his  venerable  friend ;  and  when  he  afterwards,  at 
the  unanimous  request  of  the  Committee,  succeeded  him  in 
office,  his  attention  to  the  business  of  the  Society  became  still 
more  marked  and  constant.  Seldom  was  a  meeting  held,  either 
of  the  General  Committee  or  of  the  more  important  Sub- 
Committees,  at  which  His  Lordship  was  not  present,  watching 
over  its  deliberations,  and  with  dignified  and  Christian  cour- 
tesy assisting  in  its  proceedings.  In  the  last  two  or  three 
years,  indeed,  the  Committee  were  no  longer  cheered  by  his 
frequent  presence  among  them,  l)ut  from  time  to  time  they 
sought,  and  never  sought  in  vain,  the  counsels  which  his  long 
experience  rendered  him  most  competent  to  aflPord. 

"It  is  difficult  to  think  of  Lord  Bexley  in  his  later  years 
without  thinking  also  of  his  friend  and  associate  the  late  Rev. 
A.  Brandram,  through  whom  his  counsels  were  in  every  diffi- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  241 

cultj  conveyed  safely  and   wisely  to  this    Committee:   and     HOME, 
while  they  will  not  here,  by  any  further  allusion,  encroach    ch.^VI. 
on  a  topic  to  which  another  page  of  their  Minutes  has  been         — 
already  devoted,  they  still  find  it  impossible  to  separate,  in  the 
closing  years  of  both,  the  names  of  Bexley  and  of  Brandram. 

"In  Lord  Bexley 's  earlier  years  his  services  to  the  cause  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  were  pre-eminent.  In 
the  controversies  which  threatened  the  Society  in  the  first 
years  of  its  existence,  Lord  Bexley  was  among  the  most  un- 
hesitating, yet  among  the  most  prudent  of  those  who  defended 
its  cause.  He  was  the  profound,  far-seeing  advocate  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  when  it  was  exposed  to  sus- 
picion and  to  obloquy  among  the  wise,  and  the  learned,  and 
the  disputers  of  this  world.  The  cause  was  not  then  popular : 
its  supporters  too  frequently  incurred,  not  merely  derision,  but 
the  forfeiture  of  that  confidence  among  their  early  friends, 
which  would  have  been  secured  to  them  if  they  had  taken  a 
different  line.  Mr.  Vansittart  counted  the  cost ;  and  willingly 
and  cheerfully  gave  his  support  to  the  Society,  unmindful  of 
the  personal  sacrifices  which  such  support  might  involve.  He 
was  the  earliest,  or,  at  any  rate,  one  of  the  two  earlier  Cabinet 
Ministers  who  enrolled  their  names  in  its  ranks.  In  the  midst 
of  the  greatest  war  in  which  England  was  ever  engaged,  and 
under  the  pressure  of  the  financial  difficulties  which  that  war 
occasioned.  Lord  Bexley,  then  Mr.  Vansittart,  and  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  found  time  to  defend  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  as  the  work  of  peace,  and  one  of  the  most 
powerful  means  of  evangelizing  the  whole  world.  The  secret 
of  his  public  zeal  for  the  diff'usion  of  the  Bible  was  his  own 
deep,  personal,  and  experimental  sense  of  its  value.  He  knew 
the  importance  of  the  Bible  to  others,  because  he  knew  its 
unutterable  value  to  his  own  soul.  The  candour  of  his  mind 
towards  all  men,  the  humility  of  his  soul  towards  God,  his 
faith,  his  hope,  his  love,  were  all  connected  with  the  Bible, 
and  all,  by  the  grace  of  God,  sprung  from  it.  The  last  sur- 
vivor of  the  ministers  of  the  venerable  monarch,  whose  wish  it 
was  that  every  man  in  his  dominions  might  possess  the  Bible, 
Lord  Bexley,  who  had  not  been  elevated  to  the  Presidency  till 
he  had  nearly  attained  the  appointed   age  of  man,  was  yet 

R 


242  HISTOEY  OF  THE 

HOME,  spared  for  seventeen  years  to  adorn  that  exalted  station.  That 
Ch.^VI.  personal  piety  which  forms  the  first  and  pre-eminent  quali- 
~  fication  of  any  one  called  to  such  an  office  was,  to  the  end  of 
his  days,  marked  in  his  conversation  and  in  his  life,  in  his 
quiet  unobtrusive  charity,  not  of  gifts  only,  but  of  words  and 
of  silence ;  and  he  enjoyed,  to  the  age  of  eighty-four  years, 
the  distinction  once  attributed  to  his  still  lamented  predecessor. 
Lord  Teignmouth,  by  one  scarcely  less  distinguished  in  Chris- 
tian devotedness  to  the  cause  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society — the  late  Earl  of  Harrowby — who,  at  one  of  its  me- 
morable Anniversaries,  said  that  Lord  Teignmouth  was  then, 
what  Lord  Bexley  afterwards  became,  'The  centre  of  the 
widest  circle  which  this  world  ever  knew.'  " 

The  last  ofiicial  act  of  the  venerable  and  noble  President, 
which  he  accompanied  with  the  munificent  donation  of 
£1000,  was  to  sign  his  name  to  an  Appeal,  which  it  was 
thought  proper  to  issue,  partly  in  consequence  of  certain 
aggressive  proceedings  in  this  coiintry,  which  had  then  recently 
taken  place,  on  the  part  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Priesthood, 
partly  in  consequence  of  the  growing  expenditure  which  the 
Society  had  for  some  previous  years  incurred,  and  with  which 
its  ordinary  revenue,  large  as  it  was,  had  scarcely  kept  pace. 

To  the  Appeal  was  immediately  afterwards  added  a  Cir- 
cular, addressed  more  particularly  to  the  Officers  and  Com- 
mittees of  the  Auxiliaries,  Branches,  and  Associations  connected 
with  the  Society,  and  containing  a  variety  of  practical  sugges- 
tions for  the  more  eftective  carrying  out  of  the  system  of  the 
domestic  operations  of  the  Society. 
APPEAL. 
Appeal,  on        "Tlie  Committee  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society 

occasion  of  ,  ,  •      -in    ^         n     ^  T     •  1  IP! 

Eomanist     would  be  unmmdtul  oi  the  trust  reposed  ni  them,  and  or  the 

movements  events  now  passing  around,  if  they  did  not  seize  the  present 

land.  moment  to  urge  renewed  and  strenuous  endeavours  to  extend 

the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  throughout  this  country 

and  the  world. 

"  They  reflect,  with  devout  gratitude  to  God,  that,  during 
the  last  forty-six  years,  more  than  fifteen  millions  of  Bibles 
and  Testaments  have  been  put  forth  by  this  Society  in  the 
languages  of  the  United  Kingdom  alone,  besides  millions  dis- 


1851. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  243 

tribiited  abroad  within  the  same  period :  yet  the  fact  meets  us  HOME, 
at  every  turn — recent  investigations  painfully  confirm  it —  Ch.'xvi. 
that  vast  numbers,  even  of  our  own  countrymen,  are  still  des- 
titute of  the  Sacred  Volume,  and  cannot  therefore  enjoy  the  in- 
estimable privilege  of  *  searching  the  Scriptures  for  themselves.' 

"Under  these  circumstances,  it  is  clearly  the  duty  of  all 
who  venerate  and  love  the  Bible,  and  pre-eminently  so  of 
those  who  are  united  for  the  express  purpose  of  rendering  it 
more  accessible  to  all,  to  rouse  themselves  to  fresh  and  vigorous 
exertions,  especially  when,  as  now,  extraordinary  attempts  are 
making  to  propagate  among  us  a  system  known  to  be  hostile 
to  the  imrestricted  use  of  the  Inspired  Records. 

"The  Committee,  therefore,  earnestly  invite  the  Officers, 
Committees,  and  Collectors  of  Auxiliaries,  Branches,  and 
Associations,  throughout  the  kingdom,  to  adopt  immediate 
measures  for  ascertaining  the  state  of  our  domestic  popvilation, 
and  for  supplying  its  wants.  They  exhort  them  to  strengthen 
their  Committees,  to  re-canvass  their  districts,  and  by  every 
means  which  Christian  zeal  and  prudence  may  suggest,  to 
extend  their  labours,  until  no  family  is  left,  and,  if  it  might  be 
so,  no  individual,  without  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
They  confidingly  believe  that,  if  these  exertions  be  used  in 
dependence  on  the  help  of  the  Most  High,  His  blessing  will 
not  be  withheld  from  their  work  of  faith  and  labour  of  love. 

"But  the  Committee  go  further  than  this:  they  plead  not 
alone  for  the  multitudes  at  home  who  are  unsupplied  with  the 
Inspired  Volume,  and  ignorant  of  its  contents ;  they  plead  also 
for  myriads  in  foreign  lands,  whose  necessities  are  even  more 
urgent.  Let  it  not  be  forgotten  that  countries,  both  within 
and  far  beyond  the  limits  of  Christendom,  are  looking  to 
British  Christians,  and,  in  a  great  measiire,  depending  on 
British  sympathy,  to  furnish  them  with  the  rich  treasure  of 
God's  written  word.  Let  it  be  known  that  the  available 
resources  of  the  Society  are  not  adequate  to  meet  the  exigen- 
cies of  the  times,  and  that  its  income  does  not  keep  pace  Avith 
its  increasing  expenditure.  Let  it  be  remembered  how  deeply 
Britain  is  indebted,  under  God,  to  the  Bible,  for  its  many 
social,  political,  and  religious  advantages.  Let  these  things 
be  borne  in  mind,  as  furnishing  at  this  moment  a  call  in  Provi- 
R  2 


1851. 


244  IIISTOIIY  OF   THE 

HOME,  dence  distinct  and  imperative ;  a  call  to  individual  and  coni- 
Ch.  XVI.  l^ined  exertion,  not  unaccompanied  with  prayer:  and  let  our 
efforts  never  cease  until  the  Bible  is  everywhere  exalted  to  its 
true  position,  and  the  teachings  of  fallible  men  universally  give 
place  to  the  'true  sayings  of  God.'  " 

As  the  result  of  the  above  Appeal,  numerous  and  very 
liberal  contributions  came  in  from  various  quarters,  by  which 
the  funds  of  the  Society  were  considerably  replenished. 

Thus  ended  a  year  of  deep  and  mournful  interest ;  not, 
indeed,  without  bright  beams  of  encouragement  as  regarded  the 
general  work  of  the  Society ;  but  the  losses  which  had  been 
experienced  in  its  official  department  were  the  source  of 
deepest  grief.  The  Committee,  however,  calling  to  mind  the 
goodness  and  mercy  which  had  hitherto  followed  the  Society, 
while  bowing  with  submission  to  the  Hand  which  had  removed 
endeared  and  valued  colleagues,  thus  sought,  in  the  words  of 
their  Report,  to  cherish  in  themselves  and  their  friends  "  hope 
amidst  the  billows." 

"  Shall  we  then  be  dismayed,  or  discouraged  ?  By  no 
means :  for  '  we  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right  hand  of 
the  Most  High,  surely  we  will  remember  His  wonders  of  old ;' 
how  the  Bible  was  preserved  and  transmitted,  when  for  ages 
the  utmost  efforts  were  made  to  blot  it  out  from  under 
heaven  ;  how  it  was  afterwards  disenchained  and  brought 
forth  from  its  prison-house,  once  more  to  lift  up  its  voice 
amidst  the  nations  of  Christendom :  we  will  remember,  too, 
how  in  later  times  the  Bible  has  been  translated  and  dis- 
tributed—not least  so,  by  God's  blessing  on  the  labours  of  our 
Society ;  how  it  now  sheds  its  hallowed  light  on  districts  and 
countries  over  which  the  thickest  darkness  brooded  half  a 
century  ago  :  we  will  call  to  mind  how,  at  the  present 
moment,  countless  hands  grasp  the  Bible  as  the  richest  trea- 
sure, and  are  ready  to  defend  it ;  countless  hearts  bow  re- 
verently to  its  dictates  ;  countless  prayers  ascend  to  God  that 
its  blessings  may  be  widely  diffused  and  enjoyed.  The 
events  of  the  year  in  our  own  country  have  seeaied  to  awaken 
new  zeal,  and  to  enkindle  fresh  interest  in  behalf  of  the  Bible. 
The  late  appeal  of  the  Committee  has  not  been  unheeded: 
liberality  presses  forward  with  its   gifts,   and  Christian   de- 


BllITISll  AND  FOIJEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY,  245 

votedness  girds  itself  for  action.     Having  before  us  such  re-    HOME, 
niembrances  and  tokens  as  these,  we  cannot  cast  away  our   cn.  XVI. 
confidence — we  cannot  yield  to  fear  :  we  joyfully  indulge  the         ~ 
assurance  that  our  work  shall  be  maintained  and  advanced." 

It  only  remains  here  to  add,  that,  much  to  the  satisfaction  gjiaf^s. 
of  the  friends  of  the  Society  in  general,  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  bury,  Pre- 
Ashley,  M.P.  (now  Earl  of  Shaftesbury),  accepted  the  office  of  '''^"'*- 
President  of  the   Society ;  the   Rev.   George  John  Collmson, 
B.A.,  Vicar  of  Swanborne,  Bucks,  was  chosen  to  become  the 
Clerical   Secretary   of  the  Society  in  the  room  of  Rev.   A. 
Brandram  ;  and  Mr.  James  Franklin  was  appointed  to  succeed 
Mr.  Cockle  in  the  office   of  Depositary,  with  the  duties    of 
which  he  was  well  acquainted,  having  been  for  nine  j^ears  em- 
ployed in  this  department. 

The  year  1851  will  long  be  remembered  in  this  country,  as  Efforts  in 
that  of  the  Great  Ixdusteial  Exhibition,  in  which  were  ^""hThe""^ 
brought  together  the  best  specimens  of  art,  and  the  rarest  Great  Ex- 
products  of  nature,  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  when  a  i85i. 
concourse  of  visitors  took   place   from    almost   every  nation 
under  heaven.     To  every  lover  of  the  Bible  it  will  be  gratify- 
ing to  reflect  that,  in  that  magnificent,  unrivalled,  and  costly 
collection,  a  niche   was  found  for  the  Volume  of  Inspiration, 
not  in  a  solitary  form,  but  presented  in  170  versions,  contain- 
ing (or  representing)   130  languages;  so  that,  of  the  multi- 
tudes, gathered  from  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth,  that  trod 
the  floor  of  that  spacious  and  beautiful  edifice,  it  is  probable 
there  was  scarcely  one  who  might  not  have  read  or  seen,  "  in 
his  own  tongue,"  a  portion,  at  least,  of  the  divinely-inspired 
record.     Was  not  this  a  fact  to  be  hailed  with  gratitude  ?    It 
was  in  itself  no  trivial  recompense  for  the  toil  and  labour  of 
many  a  year. 

It  may  here  be  remarked,  that  the  170  versions  which  met  the 
eye  of  the  numerous  visitors  in  the  Crystal  Palace,  were  selected 
from  a  still  larger  number,  in  the  publication  of  which  the 
Society  had  more  or  less  assisted.  They  were,  it  may  be 
truly  said,  specimens  of  Christian  industry,  and  learning, 
and  genius,  the  amoiuit  and  value  of  which  is  not  to  be 
estimated  ;  though  placed  there  on  that  occasion,  rather  as 
an   act  of  homage    to    that    Book    of    books,  to  which   our 


1852. 


246  HISTOKY  OF  THE 

HOME,  country  owes  so  much ;  in  which  are  contained  the  liighest 
Ch  l^VI  elements  of  peace,  and  order  and  goodwill ;  beneath  whose 
influence,  art  and  science,  taste  and  genius,  will  be  found  ad- 
ministering only  to  the  happiness  of  man,  and  whose  wondrous 
records  of  truth  and  grace  are  adapted  alike  to  all  nations.* 

Measures  were  taken,  during  the  time  that  the  Great  Exhi- 
bition was  open,  to  afford  opportunities  for  all  persons, 
foreigners  as  well  as  our  own  countrymen,  to  supply  them- 
selves with  copies  of  the  Scriptures.  For  this  purpose  depots 
were  opened  at  the  west  end  of  the  metropolis  ;  supplies  were 
also  furnished  to  the  Foreign  Conference  Committee  :  in 
addition  to  which,  there  were  distributed  457,500  papers,  such 
as  Specimens  of  Type,  Catalogues,  Brief  Views,  Summary 
Statements,  &c.,  all  relating  to  the  operations  of  the  Society, 
and  calculated  to  arrest  attention.  An  attendant  was  employed 
at  the  stall  where  the  versions  were  exhibited,  an  interesting 
extract  from  whose  Report  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix. f 
The  expenses  incurred  by  these  various  measures,  amount- 
ing to  upwards  of  £600,  were  met  by  special  donations  from 
the  friends  of  the  Society. 

*  The  glass  case,  containing-  the  versions  as  they  were  exhibited,  has 
been  iiermanently  placed  in  the  room  in  which  the  meeting's  of  the  Board 
are  held  in  the  Society's  House  in  Earl  Street. 

f  See  Appendix  I.,  Note  F. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  247 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE  JUBILEE  OF  THE  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 

18.5-2—1854. 

Change  in  the  Sociefi/'s  administration — Resignation  of  Rev.  G.  J. 
CoUinson  —  Appointment  of  Rev.  R.  Frost — The  year  of 
Jubilee — Meetings  at  the  London  Tavern  and  Exeter  Hall 
— Jubilee  Fund,  and  its  destination — Special  Fundfor  China — 
Commemoration  Sermon  at  St.  PauVs  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury — Servians  by  other  Prelates  in  their  dioceses — 
j^jipropriation  of  Fund  to  Scriptures,  for  Colportage,  the  City 
Mission,  Hospitals,  to  Ireland,  the  Continent,  and  India — 
War  in  the  East — Supply  of  Scinptures  to  the  Army  and 
Navy — Resignation  of  Rev.  G.  Browne — Appointment  of  Rev. 


We  now  enter  on  the  last  portion  of  the  Society's  domestic     HOME. 

history,  so  far  as  that  history  is  comprised  -vvithin  the  Hmits  ^^  XYII. 

assigned  to  this  work.     The  period,  of  which  it  is  proposed 

now  to  give  some  account,  embraces  only  three  years,  but  they 

are  years  surpassed  by  none  of  the  preceding  in  interest  and 

importance. 

The  last  chapter  left  the  Society  suffering  grievously  under  Change 

several  severe  losses  in  its  official  department.     It  is  no  new  death  on 

or  strano-e  thins;  for  the  administration  of  human  institutions  *^  entire 

officia,! 
to  pass  from  hand  to  hand :  it  must  needs  be   so,  where  the  Direction 

institutions  are  of  anv  Ions;  continuance,  because  it  is  with  °.** 

•'  o  '    _  ciety; 

human  agents,  universally,  as  with  the  priests  of  old,  "they 
are  not  suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of  death."  And 
it  is  therefore  a  mark  of  the  Divine  protection  and  pre- 
sence, when  a  work,  which  is  carried  on  in  the  name  of  God, 
and  for  His  immediate  glory,  still  survives  and  prospers,  though 
the  instrumentality  by  which  it  is  conducted  fails  or  is  changed. 
Of  those  who  were  now  in  charge  of  the   Society's  affairs, 


1(]52. 


248 


HISTOKY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Ch.  XVII. 

1852. 


yet  its 

continued 

prosperity. 


Success  of 
its  Funds. 


Local 

Agency 
increased. 


there  were  few  that  had  known  it  in  its  infancy :  not  one  of  its 
original  officers  remained,  and  the  Committee  had  been  changed 
again  and  again.  When,  therefore,  so  many  that  had  been  as 
standard-bearers  had  quitted  the  scene;  when  to  Owen,  and 
Hughes,  and  SteinkpofF,  (the  latter,  though  living,  having  long- 
withdrawn  from  office)  were  to  be  added  Teignmouth,  and 
Bexley,  and  Brandram,  as  no  longer  left  to  aid  by  their 
counsels  and  efforts  in  the  work  of  the  Society,  no  wonder  that 
some  anxiety  should  rest  on  the  minds  of  the  survivors  in 
regard  to  the  future  prosecution  of  the  work.  But  He  who  is 
wonderful  in  counsel  and  excellent  in  M'orking,  and  whose  pre- 
rogative it  is  to  work  by  "many  or  by  few,"  deigned  so  to 
smile  on  the  instrumentality  He  condescended  to  continue  and 
employ,  as  to  render  the  years  that  follow  eminently  distin- 
guished for  the  extent  of  the  Society's  acceptance,  and  labours, 
and  success. 

The  circumstances  which  transpired  during  the  period  now 
under  review,  chiefly  calling  for  comment,  are  those  connected 
with  the  approach  and  celebration  of  the  Society's  year  of 
Jubilee,  for  such  was  the  character  given  to  the  Society's 
fiftieth  year. 

The  year  1852,  however,  presented  some  points  of  in- 
terest which  must  not  be  passed  over  without  notice. 
The  Funds  in  the  preceding  year  showed  an  excess  of 
£11,000,  as  compared  with  the  one  immediately  before  it, 
and  this  year  made  a  further  advance  of  £5000 ;  no  slight 
indications  that  the  Society  still  found  favour  in  the  eyes 
of  the  Christian  public.  The  issues,  too,  reached  a  number 
unsurpassed,  except  upon  two  previous  occasions ;  an  unmis- 
takeable  proof  that  the  demand  for  the  Sacred  Volume  was 
still  active  and  urgent. 

The  operations  of  the  Society,  both  abroad  and  at  home,  were 
carried  on  during  the  year  with  much  vigour.  In  consequence  of 
the  great  increase  of  business  in  the  Domestic  department,  a 
fresh  arrangement  was  deemed  necessary.  Major  Fawkes  was 
appointed  as  Metropolitan  Agent  of  the  Society ;  and  the  Rev. 
J.  A.  Page,  Incumbent  of  Tintwistle,  Cheshire,  was  appointed 
Agent  for  Yorkshire,  it  being  deemed  expedient  that  that  largo 
and  iuiliiential  count}'^  should  be  constituted  a  separate  charge ; 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  249 

a   measure   which    has    been   fully  justified   by   the   greatly     HOME. 

increased  stimulus  which  has  been  given  to  the  Society's  work  q^  xvii 

throughout  that  populous  district.  — 

Towards  the   close  of  1852,  the  Rev.  George  J.  Collinson 

resigned  his  office  as  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the   Society,  ^esig- 
1        •  1  •  1  •    •  P  o      T  .     nation  of 

having  accepted  an  appointment  to   be  minister  oi  St.  J  ames  s  liev.  G. 

Chapel,  Clapham,  the  important  duties  of  which  fully  de-  "^""i^soi^- 
raanded  his  time.  The  Rev.  Robert  Frost,  M.A.,  Incum- 
bent of  St.  Mathias,  Manchester,  was,  after  a  short  interval, 
invited  to  succeed  Mr.  Collinson  as  Clerical  Secretary,  which 
invitation  he  accepted,  but  he  did  not  enter  on  his  official 
duties  until  Midsummer  1853. 

The  Society's   year  of  Jubilee  commenced  on  the  4th  of  Com- 
March,  1853.      The   subject,   however,  had,  for  some  time  "lencemeut 
previously,  occupied  the  attention  of  the  Directors  of  the  So-  Jubilee, 
ciety,  and  various  preliminary  measures  had  been  adopted.         ^8  vi^^ 

The  following  account  is,  for  the  most  part,  given  in  the 
very  language  of  the  various  official  documents  published  at 
the  time — the  Forty-ninth  and  Fiftieth  Reports,  the  Jubilee 
Report,  and  the  Jubilee  Memorial. 

On  the  approach  of  the  Society's  fiftieth  year  it  was  thought  Special 

rio;ht  to  consider  whether  so  interesting  an  epoch  in  its  history  e^'ts  in 

o  ...  connection 

should  not  be  accompanied  with  some  special  commemoration ;  with  it. 
and  whether,  following  the  example  of  other  Religious  and 
Benevolent  Institutions,  it  should  not  be  celebrated  as  a  year 
of  Jubilee.  After  much  deliberation,  the  measure  was  re- 
solved upon,  and  the  following  Circular  was  drawn  up  and 
issued,  accompanied  with  the  annexed  resolutions  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  subject : — 

"  Circular, 
"  To  the  Auxiliaries  and  Friends  of  the  British  and  Foreign 

Bible  Society  throughout  the  world. 
"  Dear  Friends, 

*'  A  period  now  approaches  in  the  history  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  when  it  will  be  most  becoming  in 
all  its  supporters  and  friends  to  pause  and  review  the  past 
dealino;s  of  God  with  it,  and  to  take  counsel  together,  and  to 
stir  up  one  another  to  a  more  full  accomplishment  of  the  mis- 
sion with  which  it  is  entrusted. 


250  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.         «  On  the  7th  of  March  1853  the  Society  enters    on    Its 
Ch.  XVII. 

1853. 


Circular  to 
Auxili- 


fiftieth  year — its  year  of  Jubilee.  The  Committee  would  not 
fulfil  their  own  sense  of  duty,  nor  do  justice  to  what  they  are 
assured  is  the  feeling  of  the  Society's  innumerable  friends,  if 
they  did  not  devise  some  means  by  which  an  event  so  full  of 
aries7&c.  interest  may  be  extensively,  and  profitably,  and  devoutly 
celebrated. 

*'  They  are  aware  that,  in  proposing  to  observe  a  year  of 
Jubilee,  they  are  following  in  the  wake  of  a  number  of  im- 
portant and  valuable  Institutions,  which  have  already  passed 
this  period  of  their  history,  and  which  may,  therefore,  be  sup- 
posed to  have  anticipated  much  of  the  excitement  which  such 
seasons  are  adapted  to  inspire:  still,  the  prominent  place 
which  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  occupies  before 
our  country  and  the  world,  and  the  deep  hold  which  it  has  on 
the  affections  of  its  constituents,  and,  above  all,  its  sublime  and 
simple  object,  in  connection  with  the  best  welfare  of  men  and 
the  glory  of  God,  justify,  and  even  demand,  that  a  season  like 
the  approaching  one,  should  not  be  allowed  to  pass  without 
some  special  commemoration. 

"  The  resolutions  which  accompany  this  Address  embody 
the  sentiments  and  views  of  the  Committee  of  the  Parent  So- 
ciety on  the  subject  of  the  year  of  Jubilee.  They  contain, 
also,  a  variety  of  suggestions  and  recommendations  which  the 
Committee  beg  respectfully  to  place  before  the  friends  of  the 
Society,  and  to  which  they  invite  their  candid  and  serious 
consideration.  The  Committee  are  far  from  supposing  that 
they  have  exhausted  the  plans  in  which  Christian  ingenuity, 
and  liberality,  and  piety  may  combine,  to  promote  the  object 
in  view  :  they  rather  wish  to  be  considered  as  throwing  out  a 
general,  though  not  a  hastily-formed  scheme,  to  be  applied 
and  acted  upon  as  opportunities  and  other  circumstances  may 
dictate. 

"  The  Committee  cannot  help  reminding  their  friends  of 
the  singular  importance  now  attaching  to  the  Bible,  and,  in 
its  degree,  to  the  Bible  Society,  from  the  aspect  of  the  present 
times,  and  the  condition  of  the  world  at  large,  both  civilized 
and  unenlightened.  But  they  forbear  to  enlarge  on  this  or 
any  other  topic,  hoping,  as  they  do,  that  they  may  have  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  251 

privilege  of  dispersing,  in  the  course  of  the  ensuing  year,  nu-     HOME, 
merous  Appeals   and  Addresses  from  some  of  the  Society's  cu.  XVII. 
best  friends.     They  wish,  however,  in  conclusion,  deeply  to         — 
impress  on  the  minds  of  all  whom  this  Address  may  reach,  as 
well   as    on    their   own,   that   the    Divine  interposition   and 
blessing  are  required  to  give  efficiency  and   success  to  this 
movement: — that  prayer  and  supplications,  w^ith  thanksgiving, 
should  especially   accompany    and    sanctify   the   doings   and 
offerings  of  the  Jubilee  year." 

The  following  are  the  Resolutions  to  which  the  preceding 
Circular  refers : — 

I.  That  the  year  commencing  March  7,  1853,  being  the 
Society's  fiftieth  year,  be  observed  as  a  Year  of  Jubilee,  with 
the  view  of  specially  commemorating  the  Divine  goodness  so 
abundantly  vouchsafed  to  the  Society  in  its  origin,  early 
history,  and  subsequent  progress  ;  of  bearing  a  renewed  public 
testimony  to  the  Divine  character  and  claims  of  the  Bible, 
and  to  the  right  of  every  individual  of  the  human  family  to 
possess  and  read  the  same ;  and  of  promoting,  by  new  and 
vigorous  efforts,  the  widest  possible  circulation  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, both  at  home  and  abroad. 

II.  That  on  Monday,  March  7,  1853,  at  eleven  o'clock 
in  the  forenoon,  a  Special  Meeting  of  the  Committee  be  held 
at  the  London  Tavern,  Bishopsgate  Street  (in  the  room  where 
the  Society  was  formed  in  1804)  ; — the  Committee  to  be  open 
to  all  Presidents  and  Officers  of  Auxiliary  and  Branch  Socie- 
ties. That,  on  Tuesday,  March  8,  a  Special  Public  Meeting  be 
held  in  Exeter  Hall,  in  the  Strand,  at  twelve  o'clock  precisely ; 
when  a  statement  shall  be  presented,  containing  a  brief  re- 
view of  the  history  and  operations  of  the  Society  ;  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  other  Public  Meetings  in  the  metropolis  in  the 
autumn  of  the  year,  should  it  be  found  desirable. 

III.  That  all  clergymen  and  ministers  throughout  the 
empire,  friendly  to  the  Society,  be  respectfully  requested 
to  present  its  objects  and  claims  to  their  congregations,  by 
Y)reaching  Sermons,  and  making  Collections  in  its  behalf. 
Where  there  is  no  local  impediment,  it  is  submitted  that 
March  13th,  being  the  first  Lord's-day  in  the  Jubilee  Year, 
would  be  appropriate  for  the  purpose. 


1853. 


2o2  HISTORY  OP  THE 

HOME.  lY.  That    it    be     recommended    to    all    the  Auxiliaries, 

Cii.  XVII.  Branches,  and  Associations  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  the 
Colonies,  to  celebrate  the  Jubilee,  by  setting  apart  a  day  most 
convenient  to  themselves,  for  a  Special  Public  Meeting ;  to  be 
preceded  (if  not  already  done)  by  Sermons  and  Collections  in 
the  various  places  of  worship.  The  Committee  have  thought  it 
desirable  to  propose  to  the  Auxiliaries,  Branches,  and  Associa- 
tions, in  Great  Britain,  and  throughout  the  world,  to  hold  their 
Jubilee  Meetings  on  a  fixed  day.  Wednesday,  the  12th  of  Octo- 
ber, is  named  as  a  suitable  day  for  this  purpose ;  and  it  is  now 
recommended  that  the  Meetings  be  held  on  that  day,  or,  where 
this  is  not  practicable,  during  the  week  in  which  that  day  occurs. 

V.  That  a  Special  Fund  be  opened,  to  consist  of  Do- 
nations, Congregational  Collections,  Sunday  School  Contribu- 
tions, Juvenile  and  other  Oiferings,  and  to  be  called  "  The 
Jubilee  Fund"  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

VI.  That  the  Jubilee  Fund  be  appropriated  to  the 
furtherance  of  the  following  objects,  the  contributors  to  be  at 
liberty  to  specify  to  which  of  those  objects  their  offering  shall 
be  devoted : — the  adoption,  as  far  as  practicable,  of  an  ex- 
tensive and  efficient  system  of  Colportage,  throughout  Great 
Britain,  in  the  Year  of  Jubilee ;  the  supply  of  Emigrants  ; 
together  with  special  grants  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  to 
Prisons,  Schools,  Missions,  and  other  Charitable  and  Bene- 
volent Institutions  in  this  country ;  special  grants  to  Ireland, 
in  such  ways  as  may  hereafter  be  determined  upon ;  special 
efi^brts  in  India,  Australia,  and  other  British  Colonies,  by 
agencies,  grants,  or  otherwise;  special  grants  to  China,  and 
such  other  parts  of  the  world  as  may  appear  open  to  special 
operations ;  and  the  establishment  of  a  Special  and  separate 
Fund,  from  the  annual  produce  of  which  pecuniary  aid  may  be 
granted,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Committee,  to  persons  in  the 
employ  of  the  Society,  including  the  Colporteurs  abroad ;  and 
to  their  widows  and  children,  when  in  circumstances  to  require 
such  aid. 

VII.  That  these  Resolutions,  together  with  an  Address 
from  the  Committee,  be  sent  to  all  the  Auxiliaries  and  prin- 
cipal Subscribers  in  this  and  other  countries,  to  be  followed 
at  intervals,  throughout  the  Jubilee  Year,  by  such  other  papers 


1853. 


RRTTISIl  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  253 

and  circulars  as  may  be  calculated  to   diffuse  correct  infor-      HOME, 
mation  respecting  the    Society,  awaken    an    interest    in    the  ^^  xvil. 
present  movement,  and  secure  the  permanent  co-operation  of 
all  professing  Christians  in  the  accomplishment  of  the  Society's 
great  and  glorious  designs." 

Scarcely  had  this  document  gone  forth,  when  communi- 
cations poured  in  from  all  quarters,  expressive  of  a  deep  and 
wide-spread  sympathy  in  the  proposed  commemoration,  and 
a  cheerful  willingness  to  take  part  in  it.  The  Committee 
were  thus  encouraged  to  proceed  at  once  to  the  preparation  of 
other  papers  and  appeals,  adverted  to  in  the  above  Resolutions. 
The  '  Jubilee  Statement, '  to  contain  a  brief  review  of  the 
history  and  operations  of  the  Society,  was  confided  to  the 
Rev.  G.  J.  Collinson.  The  assistance  of  other  friends,  not 
officially  connected  with  the  Society,  was  solicited  and  kindly 
proffered ;  and  out  of  numerous  documents  thus  generously 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Committee,  several  were  selected 
and  published.* 

It  was  soon  found  necessary  to  appoint  some  competent 
person,  to  whom  might  be  more  immediately  committed  the 
charge  of  this  novel  and  interesting  movement,  and  the  So- 
ciety's valued  agent  for  Wales,  the  Rev.  T.  Phillips,  at  the 

*  The  following-  are  the  Papers  and  Pamphlets,  which  appeared  at  in- 
tervals during-  the  Jubilee  year  : — 

1.  Address  and  Resolutions  of  the  Committee. 

2.  Facts  and  Observations  for  the  Year  of  Jubilee. 

3.  Address  to  the  Young,  by  C.  S.  Dudley,  Esq. 

4.  Address  to  Ministers  and  Missionaries,  by  Rev.  W.  Jowett,  M.A. 

5.  Recollections   and   Counsels  for  the   Year  of  Jubilee,  by  Rev.  Dr. 

Steinkopff. 

6.  A  Plea  for  the  Benevolent  Fund  (by  J.  Radley,  Esq.). 

7.  Bible  Colportage  on  the  Continent  "(by  Mr.  W.  Tiddy). 

8.  The  Providence  of  God  traced  in  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the 

Society  (by  J.  Radley,  Esq.). 

9.  An  Appe-al  for  Enlarged  Support,  &c.,  by  Rev.  E,T.M.Phillipps,M.A . 

10.  What   is   the   Bible?    and,  What  has   it   done?  by    Rev.  J.  C. 

Ryle,  B.A. 

11.  Second  Address  of  the  Committee. 
Single-leaf  Series,  A.  Letter  of  the  Bishop  of  Calcutta. 

Ditto  B.  Questions  and  An.swers,  &c.  «Scc. 

Ditto  C.  Address  to  the  Working  Classes. 

Jubilee  Record,  Nos.  1  to  14  inclu.sive. 


254 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME.     Committee's  earnest  request,  consented  to  come  up  to  town, 
Ch.  xVii.  ^^^^  undertake  the  office  of  Jubilee  Secretary. 

—  The  demand  for  the  brief  publications  above  referred  to 

1833.  T.  1     .  1  •   o      '  1 

was  most  extraordniary ;  and,  m  order  to  satistj  it,  upwards 
of  half  a  million  copies,  including  those  in  the  Welsh  language, 
were  printed.  By  means  of  the  Society's  agents,  the  Officers 
of  Auxiliaries,  the  numerous  Collectors  of  Associations, 
Sunday  School  Teachers,  and  others,  these  Jubilee  messengers 
found  their  way  to  the  cottages  of  the  poor  and  to  the  man- 
sions of  the  rich.  They  were  welcomed  with  joy  by  mul- 
titudes of  all  ages  and  conditions,  not  only  in  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  but  also  in  other  and  distant  lands,  even  to  earth's 
remotest  bounds.  Several  of  the  Jubilee  Papers  were  re- 
printed in  India,  and  also  in  the  colonies  of  British  America 
and  Australia.  The  production  and  circulation  of  so  large  a 
number  of  the  above  and  other  papers  connected  with  the 
Jubilee  work,  though  attended  with  a  considerable  expense  at 
the  time,  will,  it  is  believed,  prove  advantageous  to  the  in- 
terests of  the  Society  for  years  to  come. 

The  first  Meeting  held  to  celebrate  the  Jubilee,  was  on 
Monday,  March  7,  1853,  the  day  on  which  the  Society  en- 
tered its  fiftieth  year.  It  was  convened  at  the  London 
Tavern,  in  the  room  in  which  the  Society  was  originally 
formed.  The  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  the 
President,  was  in  the  chair,  succeeded  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr. 
Carr,  late  Bishop  of  Bombay. 

In  addition  to  the  officers  of  the  Society,  and  members  of 
the  Committee,  there  were  present  on  the  occasion  nearly  all 
the  foreign  and  domestic  Agents,  the  Secretaries  of  the  various 
Missionary  Societies,  Officers  of  Auxiliary  Societies,  and  a 
large  number  of  influential  friends  of  the  Society  in  London, 
and  from  different  parts  of  the  country. 

The  proceedings  were  commenced  by  reading  the  97  th 
Psalm,  and  after  the  Noble  Chairman  had  made  some  remarks 
on  the  extraordinary  circumstances  under  which  the  Committee 
and  friends  of  the  Society  had  assembled,  the  minutes  of  the 
last  meeting  of  the  Committee,  and  of  various  Sub-Committees, 
embracing  the  Editorial,  Agency,  Finance,  and  other  depart- 
ments, were  read  and  confirmed. 


First  Meet 
ing  at  the 
London 
Tavern, 
March  7, 


1833. 

d  Res 
lutions. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY,  255 

The  Jubilee  Secretary  then  read  interesting  letters  from     HOME, 
several  distinguished   friends  of  the   Society,  and   from   the  ch.  XVII, 
officers   and    Committees  of  Foreign  Bible  Societies,    and  of 
other  Institutions ;  whereupon  it  was  resolved — 

"  That  this  Committee  have  received,  with  much  pleasure,  and  Reso- 
the  friendly  congratulations  from  the  American,  the  Central 
Prussian,  the  Netherlands,  the  Basle,  and  the  Berg  Bible  So- 
cieties; from  the  Committees  of  the  Geneva  and  Belgian 
Evangelical  Societies  ;  from  the  French  Congregational  Church 
in  Brussels ;  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Truth 
at  Amsterdam ;  from  Mr.  Samuel  Eisner,  of  Berlin ;  and 
from  the  Messrs.  Courtois,  of  Toulouse;  and  beg  to 
reciprocate  their  good  wishes  and  prayers,  and  to  hail  them, 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  as  fellow-labourers  in  the  great 
.cause  of  disseminating  throughout  the  world  the  Scriptures  of 
truth." 

The  following  Resolutions  were  also  moved,  seconded,  and 
supported  by  various  members  of  the  Committee : — 

"  That  the  Committee,  on  being  assembled  this  day  in  the 
room  in  which  the  Society  was  formed  forty-nine  years  ago — 
namely,  on  the  7th  of  March  1804 — would  place  on  record 
their  deep  and  thankful  sense  of  the  good  providence  of  God, 
which  has  watched  over  the  Society  from  its  institution  to 
the  present  hour ;  raising  it  from  small  beginnings  to  unan- 
ticipated magnitude  and  eminence ;  rescuing  it  when  exposed 
to  assaults  and  perils;  keeping  it  unchanged  in  its  consti- 
tution and  principles ;  enabling  it  steadily  to  pursue  its  course 
and  to  extend  its  influence  ;  and  giving  it  a  position  this  day 
not  surpassed  in  any  former  period  of  its  history :  in  the  re- 
view of  all  which  the  Committee  would  desire  to  say,  *  Not 
unto  us,  O  Lord' — not  unto  any  who  have  preceded  us — 
'  but  unto  Thy  name  be  all  the  glory.' 

"  That  this  Committee,  while  calling  into  solemn  remem- 
brance the  many  holy  and  illustrious  men,  both  at  home  and 
abroad,  who  have  at  different  times  been  found  in  the  ranks 
of  the  Society,  but  now  have  passed  away,  would  offer  their 
affectionate  and  cordial  congratulation  to  their  venerable  friend 
Dr.  Steinkopff',  whom  they  are  happy  to  see  this  day  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  who  for  twenty-two  years  held  the  office  of 


1853. 


256  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.  Foreign  Secretary ;  and  they  would  also  convey  the  same 
Ch  XVII  congratulation,  with  expressions  of  their  sympathy,  to  W. 
—■^  Alers  Hankey,  Esq.  (the  sole  survivor  of  the  first  Com- 
mittee),— who,  by  the  infirmities  of  years,  is  compelled  to  be 
absent  from  this  Meeting ;  both  of  whom  took  an  active  part 
in  the  formation  of  the  Society,  and  alone,  of  its  original 
founders,  survive  to  witness  and  welcome  its  Year  of  Ju- 
bilee. That  in  these  congratulations  the  Committee  wish 
to  include  the  respected  Treasurer  of  the  Society,  John 
Thornton,  Esq.,  who  was  first  appointed  on  the  Com- 
mittee in  the  year  1805,  and  afterwards,  in  the  year  1815, 
succeeded  his  honoured  uncle,  Henry  Thornton,  Esq., 
in  the  Treasurership,  in  which  office  he  has  continued  faith- 
fully and  advantageously  to  serve  the  Society  to  the  present 
time." 

The  above  Resolution  was  acknowledged  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Steinkopff  in  a  lengthened  address,  in  the  course  of  which  he 
feelingly  alluded  to  the  former  office-bearers  of  the  Society, 
and  expressed  the  deep'  attachment  which  he  continued 
to  cherish  towards  it.  The  next  Resolution  was  to  this 
effect : — 

"  That  the  Committee,  having  the  pleasure  of  seeing  amongst 
them,  on  this  interesting  occasion,  a  large  proportion  of  their 
foreign  as  well  as  their  domestic  Agents,  on  whom  devolves  so 
much  of  the  responsibility  of  carrying  out  the  Society's  work, 
would  seize  this  opportunity  of  re-assuring  their  valued  friends 
of  the  cordial  sympathy  of  the  Committee  in  all  their  labours, 
their  trials,  and  their  success." 

On  the  passing  of  the  above  Resolution,  the  Secretary,  the 
Rev.  George  Browne,  introduced,  individually,  to  the  Com- 
mittee, the  foreign  and  domestic  Agents  of  the  Society  who  were 
present ;  and  expressed  his  regret  at  the  absence  of  M.  de  Pres- 
sense,  the  Agent  of  the  Society  at  Paris,  and  of  their  well-known 
and  valued  senior  domestic  Agent,  Mr.  Dudley;  furnishing,  at 
the  same  time,  various  particulars  connected  with  the  spheres 
of  labour  respectively  occupied  by  the  foreign  Agents  ;  after 
which  Dr.  Pinkerton,  as  senior  foreign  Agent,  acknowledged 
the  Resolution  on  behalf  of  himself  and  fellow  Agents,  and  gave 
the    Committee    some    interesting   statements   respecting  his 


1853. 


BHITISn  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETV.  257 

own  labours  on  behalf  of  the  Society  since  his  appointment  in     HOME. 
18^4.*  Ch.  XVII. 

The  Rev.  E.  Panchaud,  deputed  to  represent  the  Belgian  Evan- 
gelical Society  of  Brussels  at  the  Jubilee  Meetings  of  this  So- 
ciety, was  then  introduced,  and  gave  some  gratifying  statements 
of  the  results  of  the  operations  carried  on  by  Mr.  Tiddy  on 
behalf  of  the  Society  in  Belgium,  stating  that  the  Church  in 
Brussels,  of  which  he  is  the  pastor,  owes  its  existence  instrumen- 
tally  to  those  operations,  and.  that  the  same  could  be  said  as  re- 
gards twelve  or  thirteen  other  Protestant  Churches  in  Belgium. 

The  Committee,  by  Resolution,  then  expressed  themselves 
very  much  gratified  with  the  attendance  of  so  many  of  the 
officers  of  Auxiliary  Societies  and  of  kindred  institutions,  and 
also  of  other  distinguished  and  attached  friends  of  the  Society, 
regarding  it  as  an  encouraging  token  of  the  wide  and  deep  in- 
terest that  was  likely  to  be  felt  in  the  celebration  of  the  Society's 
Jubilee. 

Mr.  William  Jones,  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Religious 
Tract  Society,  addressed  the  Committee  in  acknowledgment 
of  the  above  Resolution,  and  presented  a  Minute  Book  of  the 
Committee  of  that  Society,  containing  the  proceedings  of  their 
Meeting  on  Tuesday,  December  7,  1802,  among  which  is  in- 
serted the  first  minute  put  on  record  concerning  the  formation 
of  the  Society.! 

*  The  presence  of  all  the  foreign  Agents  of  the  Society  (with  the  above 
exception),  added  greatly  to  the  interest  of  the  Jubilee  celebration.  'While 
it  was  agreeable  to  the  Committee  to  see  those  men  on  whom  the  carry- 
ing out  of  their  measures  so  greatly  depends,  it  was  no  less  delightful  to 
themselves  to  have  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  ardent  zeal,  devoted- 
ness  and  earnestness,  with  which  the  great  interests  of  the  Societj-  are  con- 
ducted in  this  favoured  land.  The  Jubilee  interview  between  the  Com- 
mittee and  its  foreign  agents  was  mutually  pleasant  and  profitable. 

t  This  interesting  minute  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Mr.  Charles,  of  liala,  having  introduced  the  subject  which  had  been 
previously  mentioned  by  Mr.  Tarn,  of  dispersing  Bibles  in  Wales,  the 
Committee  resolved  that  it  would  be  highly  desirable  to  stir  up  the 
pubhc  mind  to  the  dispersion  of  Bibles  generally,  and  that  a  paper  in  a 
Magazine  to  this  effect  may  be  singularly  useful.  The  object  was  deemed 
sufficiently  connected  with  the  objects  of  the  Society  thus  generally  to 
appear  on  the  minutes  ;  and  the  Secretary  (Rev.  J.  Hughes),  who  sug- 
gested it,  was  accordingly  desired  to  enter  it." 


1853. 


258  IILSTORY  OF  THE 

HOME.         The  Rev.  Dr.  Buntiiio-  also  addressed   to  the   Committee 
Ch.  XVII.   ^  f'6w  words  of  congi'atulation    on  the  entrance    of  the   So- 
ciety on  its  Jubilee  Year,  and   gave   utterance   to   his  best 
wishes  for  the  continued  blessing  of  God  to  rest  on  the  So- 
ciety's efforts. 

After  reading  letters  containing  contributions  to  the  Jubilee 
Fund,  several  votes  of  thanks  were  passed,  and  the  Meeting 
adjourned. 
Meeting  at       On    Tuesday,    March    8th,    1853,    at    twelve   o'clock,  the 
Hdh '         Special  Public  Meeting  was  held  at  Exeter  Hall,  in  the  Strand. 
The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  President,  in  the 
Chair,  was  well  supported  by  the  attendance  of  several  Vice- 
Presidents,  and  an  unusually  large  number  of  ministers  and 
others,  who  occupied  the  platform,  while  the  body  of  the  Hall 
was  thronged  in  every  part. 
Jubilee  Letters  were  read,  expressive  of  sincere  regret  that  they 

Fund,  and    ^^qyq  ^Qt  able  to  attend  the  Meeting,  from  the  Earl  of  Roden ; 

its  intended  .  . 

objects.        the  Marq^^^s  of  Cholmondeley ;   the  Lord  Bishop  of  Meath ; 

Sir  Robert  H.  Liglis,  M.P. ;  W.  Evans,  Esq.,  M.P. ;  the  Hon. 

Arthur  Kinnaird,  M.P.,  and  others. 

The  Rev.  T.  W.  Meller,  Editorial  Superintendent,  opened 
the  proceedings  by  reading  the  61st  chapter  of  Isaiah. 

The  Noble  Chairman  having  addressed  the  Meeting,  called 
on  the  Rev.  G.  J.  Collinson,  one  of  the  Secretaries,  to  read 
the  Jubilee  Statement,  comprising  a  review  of  the  history 
and  operations  of  the  Society,  which  he  had  prepared  at  the 
request  of  the  Committee.  The  Meeting  was  addressed  by 
the  Bishop  of  Winchester ;  the  Rev.  J.  Angell  James ;  the 
Duke  of  Argyle,  President  of  the  Edinburgh  Bible  Society ; 
Dr.  Duff;  the  Earl  of  Carlisle;  Josiah  Forster,  Esq.;  Rev. 
Canon  Stowell :  Rev.  W.  Arthur,  one  of  the  Secretaries  of 
the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society;  Rev.  Dr.  Charles,  Presi- 
dent of  Trevecca  College,  South  Wales  ;  Dr.  Cumming ;  W. 
Jones,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  the  Religiovis  Tract  Society;  Lord 
Charles  Russell ;  and  the  Rev.  George  Browne. 

The  following  are  the  Resolutions  which  were  passed,  con- 
firming those  adopted  by  the  Committee  : — 

L  That  this  Meeting  welcome  the  Society's  year  of  Jubilee, 
hailing  It  as  a  fitting  occasion  for  commemorating  the  Divine 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  259 

goodness,  so  abundantly  vouclisafed  to  the  Society  in  its  origin,     HOME, 
early  history,  and  subsequent  progress ;  for  bearing  a  renewed  Ch.  XVII, 
public   testimony  to   the  Divine  character  and  claims  of  the         ~ 
Bible,  and  to  the  right  of  every  individual  of  the  human  family 
to  possess  and  read  the  same ;  and  for  promoting,  by  new  and 
vigorous  efforts,  the  widest  possible  circulation  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, both  at  home  and  abroad. 

II.  That  this  Meeting  approve  of  the  measures  and 
plans  of  the  Committee  for  the  celebration  of  the  Year  of 
Jubilee,  including  the  institution  of  a  Jubilee  Fund,  to  be 
appropriated  to  the  following  purposes  ;  namely — 

1.  The  adoption,  as  far  as  practicable,  of  an  extensive  and 
efficient  system  of  Colportage, '  throughout  Great  Britain,  in 
the  Year  of  Jubilee;  the  supply  of  Emigrants  ;  together  with 
special  grants  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  to  Prisons,  Schools, 
Missions,  and  other  Charitable  and  Benevolent  Institutions  in 
this  country. 

2.  Special  grants  to  Ireland,  in  such  ways  as  may  here- 
after be  determined  upon. 

3.  Special  efforts  in  India,  Australia,  and  other  British 
Colonies,  by  agencies,  grants,  or  otherwise. 

4.  Special  grants  to  China,  and  such  other  parts  of  the 
world  as  may  appear  open  to  special  operations. 

5.  The  establishment  of  a  special  and  separate  fund,  from 
the  annual  produce  of  which  pecuniary  aid  may  be  granted, 
at  the  discretion  of  the  Committee,  to  persons  in  the  employ 
of  the  Society,  including  the  Colporteurs  abroad  ;  and  to  their 
widows  and  children,  when  in  circumstances  to  require  such 
aid. 

III.  That  the  Jubilee  Fund  be  now  regarded  as  open,  and 
that  all  ranks  and  ages  be  invited  and  encouraged  to  contri- 
bute thereto  with  a  liberality  commensurate  with  the  inijmr- 
tance  and  magnitude  of  the  objects  contemplated. 

I Y.  That  this  Meeting,  while  calling  on  all  the  friends  of 
the  Society  to  unite  in  commemorating  its  Year  of  Jubilee, 
would  express  their  earnest  desire  and  hope,  that  whatsoever 
is  done  may  be  in  humble  dependence  on  the  l)lessing  of 
Almighty  God,  and  to  His  glory. 

At  this  Meeting  the  Jubilee  Fund  was  thus  formally  opened, 
S2 


260 


niSTOr.Y  OF  THE 


HOME. 

ch.  xvn. 

1853. 

Commemo- 
ration Ser- 
mon at  St. 
Paul's,  by 
the  Arch- 
bishop of 
Canter- 
bury. 


Sermons  by 
several 
other  Pre- 
lates and 
ministers. 


and  during  the  proceedings,  tlie  Jubilee  Secretary  read  a  list  of 
contributions  amounting  to  u])wards  of  £7000. 

On  the  following  day,  Wednesday,  March  the  9th,  in  pur- 
suance of  arrangements  made  by  friends  of  the  Society,  apart 
from  the  Committee,  a  Commemorative  Sermon  was  preached 
at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  by  His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, who  thus  greatly  added  to  the  obligations  under 
which  he  had  placed  the  Society,  by  his  long-continued  and 
valuable  support.  The  Lord  Mayor  and  several  of  the  Alder- 
men, with  the  Chamberlain,  and  other  members  of  the  Corpo- 
ration of  London,  were  present,  in  their  official  characters,  on 
the  occasion. 

These  Meetings  were  speedily  followed  by  others  of  a 
most  gratifying  nature — at  Manchester,  Liverpool,  Norwich, 
Ipswich,  Hereford,  Cambridge,  Chester,  and  many  other 
places. 

The  example  of  the  Archbishop  was  followed  by  other 
Right  Rev.  Prelates,  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  Chester,  and 
Hereford,  and  by  several  of  the  Colonial  Bishops,  in  distant 
climes.  Sermons  also  were  preached,  and  collections  made,  in 
numerous  churches  and  chapels,  both  in  town  and  country, 
on  the  day  suggested  by  the  Committee,  Sunday,  the  13th  of 
March;  and  many  similar  services  continued  to  be  held 
during  the  year,  especially  in  the  month  of  October,  as  recom- 
mended by  the  Committee. 

Numerous  very  gratifying  communications,  expressive  of 
fraternal  sympathy  and  goodwill,  were  received,  on  occa- 
sion of  the  Society's  Jubilee ;  among  which  may  be  specified 
those  sent  from  the  American  Bible  Society,  the  Central  Prus- 
sian Bible  Society,  the  Netherlands  Bible  Society,  the  Basle 
Bible  Society,  the  Danish  Bible  Society,  the  Wiirtemberg 
Bible  Society,  and  several  other  kindred  Institutions  abroad ; 
and  also  from  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society,  the 
Moravian  Missionary  Society,  the  Religious  Tract  Society,  the 
London  City  Mission,  the  London  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tianity among  the  Jews,  and  the  Congregational  Union  of 
England  and  Wales. 

In  regard  to  the  appropriation  of  the  Jubilee  Fund,  it  was 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  20 1 

resolved,  after  much  deliberation,  to  open   a  correspondence     HOME 
with   the    several   Presidencies   in    India,    and    with  friends   Cn.XVll. 
in  China,  with  a  view  to  some  more  extended  efforts  for  the         ~ 
benefit  of  those  countries ;  to  send  out  a  Deputation,  consisting 
of  one  or  tAvo  suitable  persons,  to  Australia  and  New  Zealand, 
possibly  to   touch  also  at  some  of  the  other  Islands   of  the 
Pacific  ;  and  further,  to  employ  some  accredited  agent  of  the 
Society  to  visit  the  colonies  of  British  America  and  the  West- 
India  Islands.     A   scheme  for   a  more  extensive    system   of 
Colportage  throughout  Great  Britain,  in  connection  with  the 
Year  of  Jubilee,  was  also  adopted.     Thus  auspiciously  did  the 
Jubilee  commence. 

The  anticipations  expressed  at  the  opening  of  the  Jubilee  Wide- 
Year  were  realized,  and  even  more  than  realized.     The  interest  sympathy 
then  awakened  was  sustained  and  increased,  and  spread  itself  j^'-je  n^o"'. 
to  the  utmost   limits  of  the  circle  embraced  by  the  Society,  meut ; 
Never  before,  in  the  history  of  the  Institution,  had  there  been 
so   Avide-spread   a   demonstration   in   its   favour;    never   had 
greater  efforts  been  made  to  uphold  and  advocate  its  cause. 
Old    friends   rallied  around  it  with    indications  of  unabated 
attachment,  and  new  friends  were  gathered,  whose  accession  at  home, 
gave   hopeful  promise  for  the  future.      Its  proceedings  were 
published,  and  made  known  in  every  direction,  and  its  claims 
were  admitted  in  quarters  where  before  they  had  been  little 
heard  of.     The  pulpit,  the  platform,  and  the  press,  combined 
in  this  acceptable  service ;  and  innumerable  friends,  in  these 
different  ways,  came  forward  to  serve  the  Society  during  this 
memorable  year. 

The  impulse  thus  given  at  the  centre  was  felt,  as  in-  and  iu 
timated  above,  even  to  the  circumference  of  the  Society's  j^nj^" 
connections  and  operations.  During  the  whole  of  the  Jubilee 
Year  the  most  cheermg  tidings  were  received  from  various 
Auxiliary  Societies  throughout  the  world.  The  glad  echoes 
of  the  Jubilee  trumpet  reverberated  throughout  Canada,  Nova 
Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and  Newfoundland.  The  Auxiliaries 
in  Jamaica,  Antigua,  Demerara,  and  Barbadoes,  assembled  to 
celebrate  the  Juljilee  of  tliat  Society  which  had  blessed  their 
enslaved  population  with  the  charter  of  true  freedom.  A  Ju- 
bilee Meeting  of  an  interesting  character,  and  under  extra- 


262 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Ch.  XVII, 

1853. 


Letter  of 
Rev.  J.  A. 
James,  on 
special  ef- 
fort for 
China. 


ordinary  circumstances,  was  held  at  Constantinople,  under  the 
Presidency  of  the  British  Ambassador,  succeeded  in  the  Chair 
by  the  Representative  of  the  United  States ;  a  Meeting  which 
doubtless  encouraged  the  friends  of  the  Bible  to  look,  and 
long,  and  labour  for  the  day  when  the  crescent  shall  give 
place  to  the  cross,  and  the  Koran  shall  be  superseded  by  the 
Bible.  Within  the  precincts  of  the  sacred  city  of  Jerusalem 
a  Public  Meeting  was  convened  under  the  Presidency  of  the 
English  Bishop:  may  not  this  be  regarded  as  a  pledge 
and  an  earnest  of  still  greater  blessings  to  that  ancient  and 
honoured  land? 

The  great  and  growing  Auxiliaries  in  our  Indian  Empire 
had  their  joyful  Jubilee  celebrations  at  Calcutta,  Madras, 
Bombay,  Agra,  Jaffna,  and  Colombo,  at  which  Prelates,  and 
Missionaries  of  various  Societies,  assisted  with  one  heart  and 
soul.  At  Shanghai,  also,  the  Missionaries,  surrounded  by 
those  who  loved  the  Bible,  both  natives  and  foreigners,  as- 
sembled to  review  and  to  acknowledge  the  Lord's  goodness  to 
the  Society,  as  well  as  to  take  active  measru'es  to  promote  its 
objects  still  more  widely.  Africa,  likewise,  participated  in  the 
general  feeling,  and  manifested  it  at  the  Meetings  held  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Graham's  Town,  and  elsewhere.  At 
Sydney,  Melbourne,  Adelaide,  Hobart  Town,  and  other  places 
in  the  southern  hemisphere,  the  claims  of  the  Society's  Ju- 
bilee Avere  felt,  awakening  gratitude  for  the  past,  and  stimu- 
lating to  action  for  the  future.  Even  at  the  antipodes,  in  New 
Zealand,  the  people  heard  the  glad  sound,  and  joined  with  the 
rest  of  the  world  in  the  song  of  Jubilee.  Truly,  the  interest 
felt  spread  far  and  wide :  *  From  the  very  ends  of  the  earth 
was  heard  the  song — Glory  to  the  righteous  One.' 

In  the  midst  of  these  celebrations  a  new  chord  was  struck ; 
and  again  the  heart  of  Christian  sympathy  vibrated  with 
strong  and  lively  emotion.  In  the  autumn  of  the  year  a  letter 
appeared  in  the  public  prints  from  the  pen  of  the  Rev.  John 
Angell  James,  of  Birmingham,  one  of  the  oldest  and  warmest 
friends  of  the  Society,  embodying  a  proposal,  which  had  been 
originally  suggested  by  Thomas  Thompson,  Esq.,  of  Pounds- 
ford  Park,  that  in  order  to  be  prepared  to  take  advantage  of 
the  extraordinary  movements  going  on  in  China,  and  of  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  263 

probable  opening  which  might  thus  be  afforded  for  the  intro-     HOME, 
duction  of  the  Scriptures  into  that  vast  and  beniglited  empire,  cuxvil. 
a  MILLION  copies  of  the  New  Testament  in  the  Chinese  Ian-         — 
guage  should  be  immediately  printed,  and  measures  taken  to 
disperse  them  as  speedily  as  possible. 

The  attention  of  the  Committee  was  early  drawn  to  this 
document — not  indeed  addressed  to  themselves  in  particular, 
but  submitted  to  the  whole  Christian  world ;  and  after  serious 
consideration  they  resolved  '  that,  relying  on  the  sympathy  of 
the  British  public  in  this  desirable  object,  they  w^ere  prepared 
to  take  upon  themselves  all  the  measures  necessary  for  print- 
ing, with  the  least  practicable  delay,  one  million  copies  of  the 
Chinese  New  Testament.'  The  views  and  motives  of  the 
Committee  in  this  important  step  were  explained  in  the  fol- 
lowing '  Special  Appeal '  issued  on  the  occasion  : — 

"  Nothing  need  be  said  on  the  importance  of  China  as  a  field  Appeal  for 
of  Evangelical  and  Biblical  enterprise.     Its  claims  are  those 
of  nearly  a  third  part  of  the  human  family,  under  the  destruc- 
tive reign  of  delusion  and  superstition. 

"The  attention  of  the  Committee  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  was  early  directed  to  China,  and  considerable 
sums  of  money  have  from  time  to  time  been  expended  in 
assisting  to  translate,  print,  and  circulate,  the  Holy  Scriptures 
in  the  Chinese  language.  Into  the  history  of  these  efforts, 
associated  originally  with  the  honoured  names  of  Morrison, 
Milne,  and  Marshman,  and  at  a  later  period  with  those  of  many 
valuable  Missionaries,  both  European  and  American,  it  is  not 
necessary  now  to  enter.  It  may  be  sufficient  to  state,  that,  of 
the  several  translations  or  versions  effected,  numerous  editions 
of  the  whole,  or  of  portions,  have  been,  in  the  course  of  years, 
through  various  channels,  brought  into  the  hands  of  the  people. 

"  On  the  Society's  entering  its  Year  of  Jubilee,  the  Com- 
mittee resolved  to  place  this  remarkable  country  prominently 
forward  among  the  special  objects  to  which  the  fund,  then 
proposed  to  be  raised,  should  be  appropriated.  In  the  circular 
and  resolutions  of  the  Committee  of  December  6,  1852,  under 
the  head  of  'The  Jubilee  Fund,'  was  included  'Special  Grants 
to  China,  and  such  other  parts  of  the  world  as  may  appear 
open  to  special  operations.' 


Cu.  XVII. 
1853, 


264  HISTOKT  OF  THE 

HOME.  "  And  in  their  second  circular,  issued  by  the  Committee  in 
August  last,  thej  state  that  'they  ai-e  also  watching  Avith  deep 
interest  the  progress  of  events  in  China,  and  indulge  the  hope 
that  Providence  is  about  to  mai'k  out  a  field  for  the  employ- 
ment of  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Jubilee  Fund  in  that 
increasingly  important  empire.  An  additional  s\im  of  £500 
has  just  been  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Corresponding  Com- 
mittee at  Shanghai,  for  printing  and  distributing  new  editions 
of  the  Scriptures  in  the  Chinese  language,  with  encouragement 
to  ask  for  more.' 

"  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Committee  have  not  been  un- 
mindful of  the  claims  of  China  generally,  nor  inattentive  to 
those  recent  extraordinary  movements,  which  have  given  to 
these  claims  peculiar  strength  and  urgency,  and  overwhelm- 
ing interest. 

"  When,  therefore,  a  proposal  was  brought  forward  in  the 
public  papers  to  send  a  million  copies  of  the  New  Testament  to 
China,  the  Committee,  immediately  felt  that,  if  such  a  work  was 
to  be  done,  or  ought  to  be  attempted,  it  fell  within  their 
province  to  undertake  the  responsibility  of  it ;  and  they  forth- 
with resolved  and  made  it  known  'that  they  were  prepared, 
relying  on  the  sympathy  of  the  British  public  in  this  desirable 
object,  to  take  upon  themselves  all  the  measures  necessary  for 
printing,  with  the  least  practicable  delay,  one  millioii  copies  of 
the  Chinese  New  Testament." 

"  The  Committee  must  leave  it  very  much  to  others  to  rouse, 
and  stimulate,  and  keep  alive,  public  sympathy  and  liberality 
in  favour  of  this  new  and  interesting  movement.  They  rejoice 
that  this  has  been,  and  is  likely  to  be,  so  well  accomplished. 
The  design  of  the  present  circular  is,  simply  to  explain  the 
course  the  Committee  think  it  right  to  adopt  in  reference  to 
this  enlarged  project,  to  which  they  have  thus  become  unex- 
pectedly pledged. 

"  It  cannot  but  be  looked  upon  as  a  remarkable  concidence, 
that  this  new  and  urgent  call  should  have  reached  the  Society 
in  the  midst  of  its  Jubilee  celebrations,  and  that  it  should  be 
for  a  country  already  embraced  in  its  Jubilee  scheme.  The 
contemplated  effort,  however,  is  of  too  large  a  magnitude  to  bo 
wholly   met  by  any  existing  arrangements ;  besides  which  it 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  265 

has  awakened,  and  is  gathering  around  it,  an  interest  of  its     HOME, 
own,  not  to  be  disregarded  or  undervalued.     The  Committee,    ^y  ~XYU. 
therefore,  have  determined,  '  in  connection  with  their  Jubilee         — 
Fund,  to  open  a  separate  account  for  printing  a  million  copies 
of  the  Chinese  New  Testament;  and  they  will  receive  special 
contributions  to  the  object,  whether  in  sums  of  any  amount,  or  in 
the  exact  value  of  a  specified  number  of  copies,  estimated  at  ^d. 
a  copi)^     A  separate  list  of  these  special  contributions  will  be 
published  from  time  to  time. 

"The  Committee  wish  it  to  be  understood,  that  while  no 
practicable  means  will  be  neglected  for  producing  the  desired 
number  of  copies  as  early  as  possible,  that  they  may  be  ready 
for  the  anticipated  opening,  still  a  considerable  time  must  elapse 
before  so  large  a  project  can  be  fully  realized.  Not  a  day  was 
lost  in  forwarding  communications  to  those  friends  in  China 
on  whom  the  execution  of  the  work  will,  in  all  probability, 
chiefly  devolve.  But  it  must  be  some  months  before  a  report 
can  be  received  of  the  measures  which  it  may  be  in  their 
power  to  adopt,  or  of  the  help  which  it  may  be  practicable  to 
render  from  this  country.  These  friends  are,  however,  em- 
powered to  commence  operations  at  once,  according  to  the 
facilities  they  already  possess. 

"  The  Committee,  in  conclusion,  desire  to  commend  this 
undertaking  to  Him,  whose  word  they  seek  to  circulate, 
earnestly  imploring  the  requisite  grace  and  wisdom  for  carry- 
ing it  forwaixl  in  the  way  best  adapted  to  promote  His  king- 
dom and  glory." 

Not  in  vain  did  the  Committee  again  cast  themselves  on  the 
liberality  of  the  Christian  public.  With  little  effort  on  their 
part,  but  with  much  noble,  and  generous,  and  self-denying 
effort  on  the  part  of  others,  the  calculated  amount  necessary 
for  the  proposed  million  of  New  Testaments  was  promptly 
raised ;  and  a  noble  surplus  was  found,  which,  after  meeting  the 
further  requirements  of  the  project,  it  was  proposed  should  be 
wholly  devoted  to  the  spreading  of  the  Scriptures  in  China. 
The  intensity,  activity,  and  rapid  result  of  this  new  effort  of 
Christian  zeal,  were  perhaps  never  surpassed;  contributions 
flowed  in  from  all  quarters,  and  from  all  classes,  in  almost  end- 
less variety  of  amount.  In  this,  as  in  the  general  Jubilee  Fund, 


266  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,    the  poor  man  vied  with  the  rich,  the  child  with  the  aged  sire, 
Ch.  XVII.   ^^^  Colonies  with  the  motlier  country,  and  even  foreigners,  in 
climes  far  distant  from  each  other,  pressed  to  take,  though 
it  were  but  an  humble  part  in  this  magnificent  act  of  charity. 
The  amount  of  the  united  Special  Funds,  as  made  up  at 
the  close  of  the  Society's  year  was. 
Amount  of               GeneralJubilee  Fund     .     .       £67,040     0     5 
China  Fund 32,183  16     6 


1854. 


Jubilee 
Fund 


Makins  a  Total  of      .     .     .       £99,223  16  ir 


and  Appro-       The  appropriation  of  these  large  sums  entrusted  to  them, 
pnation.      pressed  heavily  on  the  minds  of  the  Committee,  and  engaged 
their  most  serious  attention.     The  particulars  of  this  appro- 
priation, so  far  as  it  was  carried  during  the  year  of  Jubilee,! 
were  as  folloAvs — 

1.  For  purposes  of  Domestic  Colportage,  £1775. 

2.  To  the  London  City  Mission,  10,000  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments. 

3.  To  Unions,  Prisons,  and  Hospitals,  for  permanent  use 
in  those  establishments,  10,721  copies. 

4.  To  Ix-eland,  51,500  copies,  value  about  £4000. 

5.  To  Prisons,  Hospitals,  Schools,  &c.,  in  Holland,  France, 
and  different  parts  of  Germany,  with  the  Universities  at  Upsala 
and  Bonn,  nearly  20,000  copies. 

6.  To  the  several  Presidencies  in  India,  in  books  and 
money,  to  the  amount  of  above  £5000. 

7.  Besides  smaller  grants  to  Emigrants,  Jews,  &c.' 
Arrangements   were    made    with    the    Rev.    Philip   Kent, 

one  of  the  Society's  Domestic  Agents,  to  visit  the  British 
Colonies  of  North  America,  where  the  Auxiliaries  expressed 
themselves  prepared  to  give  him  a  cordial  welcome.  Mr. 
Kent  left  this  country  so  as  to  attend  the  Anniversary 
Meeting  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  as  the  representative 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

Negotiations  also  were  entered  into  with  two  gentlemen — the 
Rev.  M.  H.  Beecher,  Rector  of  Barnoldby-le-Beck,  Lin- 
colnshire,   and   Thomas  Charles,  Esq.,    the  grandson   of  the 

*  Both  funds  were  afterwards  considerably  increased, 
t  ^ee  Jubilee  Report. 


BRITISH  AXD  FOKEIGX  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  267 

Rev.  T.  Charles,  of  Bala,  a  name  associated  "vvitli  the  earliest    HOME. 
history  of  the  Society — to  undertake  the  proposed  mission  to  (,^  xVlI 
Australia — a  measure  regarded  as  due  alike  to  the    impor-         — 
tance  of  those  rising  Colonies,  and  the  liberality  and  cordial 
feeling   of    the    valuable    Auxiliaries    already    in   operation 
there.* 

With  regard  to  the  appropriation  of  the  China  Fund,  it 
may  be  stated  that  measures  were  resolved  upon  by  the 
Shanghai  Corresponding  Committee,  in  concert  with  the 
Bishop  of  Victoria,  for  printing  ofie  quarter  of  the  million 
copies  intended  to  be  produced;  namely,  115,000  copies  at 
Shanghai,  under  the  charge  of  the  Corresponding  Committee; 
50,000,  under  the  superintendence  of  Dr.  Legge,  at  Hong 
Kong;  85,000  at  different  Missionary  Stations,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Bishop  of  Victoria,  who  very  kindly  took  upon 
himself  the  responsibility  of  tliis  portion  of  the  work.  And 
to  expedite  the  carrying  on  of  the  above  works  in  China 
an  additional  cylinder  printing-press  was  sent  out,  to  be  placed 
in  charge  of  the  Correspondmg  Committee  at  Shanghai,  for 
the  purposes  of  the  Society. 

In  conjunction  with  the  above  undertakings,  it  was  resolved 
to  print  50,000  copies  of  the  entire  Bible  in  Chinese,  as  fast  as 
facilities  could  be  obtained  for  the  purpose,  to  be  paid  for  out 
of  the  surplus  proceeds  of  the  New-Testament  Fund,  if  found 
sufficient. 

The  extraordinary  revolution  in  China,  which  gave  rise  to 
the  above  projects  and  works,  was  yet  immature — ^its  results 
uncertain.  But  the  Society  would  not  have  been  faithful 
to  the  trust  reposed  in  it,  if  it  had  shrunk  from  the  attempt 
to  provide,  at  any  cost,  for  probable  or  even  possible  contin- 
gencies, where  the  interests  of  such  a  mighty  population  were 
concerned. 

The  Society's  year  of  Jubilee  was  destined  to  be  signalized 
by  another  extraordinary  and  unexpected  effort.  The  breaking 
out  of  the  war  in  the  East  awakened  emotions  that  had  long 
slumbered,  and  summoned  to  duties  that  had  happily  become 

*  Both  these  Missions  were  uccomphshed  in  safety,  and  proved  highly 
acceptable. 


268  HISTORY  OP  the 

HOME,    almost  unknown.     When  it  was  understood  that  thousands 
Ch.  XVir.  of  our  countrymen,  both  in  the  army  and  navy,  were  leaving 
~,        our  shores  on  hostile   expeditions,  the   Committee    met  and 
resolved  that   it    was    *most   desirable    that    every    soldier, 
sailor,  and   non-commissioned   officer   proceeding   on  foreign 
service,  should  be  provided  with  a  copy  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment.' 
War  in  the       Measures  were  immediately  adopted  in  the  spirit   of  the 
aud  Scrip-    ^^ove  Resolution,  and  50,000  New   Testaments  were  directed 
ture  dis-      to  be  prepared  without  delay.     Recollecting  that  a  sister  So- 
to the  ciety,  the  Naval  and  Military  Bible  Society,  already  occitpied 
Army  and    ftself  in  this  department  of  Christian  philanthropy,  and  un- 
willing, even  on  so  extraordinary  an  occasion,  to  appear  to 
act  in  rivalry  with  its  respected  coadjutor  in  the  same  great 
work,    a   deputation,   headed    by   the    noble    President,   was 
appointed  to  hold  a  conference  with  the  conductors  of  that 
Institution,  to  consult  with  them  as   to  the  best  mode  of  a 
friendly  and  mutual  co-operation.     As  the  result  of  that  con- 
ference,  20,000   copies  of  the    New   Testament,   afterwards 
increased  to  30,000,  were  placed  at  their  disposal;    and  as 
their  Agency  did  not  extend  beyond  this  kingdom,  grants  to 
the  extent  of  5000  copies  were  made  to  the  Hibernian  Bible 
Society,  for  troops  and  vessels  sailing  from  Ireland.     Large 
supplies   were  also   forwarded  to  the    Society's  Agents   and 
Correspondents  at  Malta  and  Constantinople,  who  were  encou- 
raged and  enjoined  to  take  all  suitable  measures  for  furthering 
the  object  in  view. 

His  Lordship,  the  President,  in  a  personal  interview  with 
the  chief  Naval  and  Military  authorities,  assured  himself  of  their 
favourable  regard  to  the  above  project. 

Taking  further  into  account  the  opportunities  and  openings 
which  even  war  might  supply,  there  were  ordered  to  press  10,000 
copies  of  the  Four  Gospels  in  the  Turkish,  and  5000  of  the 
New  Testament  and  Psalms  in  Modern  Russ ;  and  the  foreign 
depots  were  largely  supplied  with  the  Scriptures  in  several 
other  European  and  Eastern  languages. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  M.  de  Pressense  was  empowered 
to  furnish,  at  the  cost  of  the  Society,  copies  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament to  the  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the  French  armament 


BRTTTSn  AND  FORETGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  2G9 

destined  to  the  scat  of  war,  on  sucli  terms  and  to  sncli  extent    HOME, 
as  he  might  deem  expedient  and  practicable.*  ^^^^  x\U 

Thus  closed  the  Society's  Year  of  Jubilee  ;  and  if  ever  the         — 
language  of  praise  and  acknowledgment  were  appropriate  on  a 
review  of  the  Society's  proceedings,  it  was  so  at  the  close  of  close  of 
this  Jubilee  Year,  certainly  the  most  remarkable  in  the  history  Jubilee 
of  the  Institution.     Its  income,  from  all  sources,  had  swelled  to 
an  unprecedented  amount,  and  only  in  two  instances  had  its 
distributions  within  the  year  been  larger.     The  friendly  mani- 
festations  called  forth  by  its  Jubilee  had  been  of  the  most 
gratifying  description ;  whilst  the  extraordinary  effort  made  in 
behalf  of  China,  and  other  unlooked-for  circumstances,  com- 
bined to  place  the  Society  in  a  position  such  as  it  had  never 
before  occupied,  and  to  stamp  upon  its  fiftieth  year  a  character 
of  solemn  magnitude  and  of  deepest  interest. 

It  remains  to  be  stated  that  the  Rev.  George  Browne,  who  Eesigna- 
had  for  twenty  years  acted  as  one  of  the   Secretaries  of  the  ^eoree  ^^ 
Society,  having  signified  that  he  no  longer  felt  equal  to  the  full  Browne  as 
claims  of  his  office,  a  successor  was  appointed  in  the  person  of  and'^ap-  ^' 
the  Rev.  S.  B.  Bergne,  minister  of  the  Poultry  Chapel,  London,  po'^^ment 
who  relinquished  his  pastoral  charge  that  he  might  give  him-  b.  Bergne. 
self  wholly  to  his  new  and  important  duties.     Arrangements 
were  made  with  Mr.  Browne  for  a  continuance  of  a  portion 
of  his  services ;   and,  at  the  same  time,  the  present  work,  as 
previously  notified,  was  assigned  to  him. 

The  plan  of  the  present  work  demands  that  the  narrative,  so 
far  as  regards  the  Society's  domestic  proceedings,  should  close 
here.  It  will  be  the  province  of  the  future  historian  to  record 
the  progress  and  results  of  those  various  important  measures, 

,,,.  1,  T  I'l  1  Permanent 

both  ordmary  and  extraordmary,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  were  gor,j  ^^ff^,^^ 
originated  and  partially  developed,  in  connection  with  the  year  ^^  ]^^^ 
of  Jubilee.     It  may  suffice  here  to   say,  that  those  measures  movement, 
were  carried  out  with  a  large  and  encouraging  success,  and  that 
the  excitement  of  that  epoch,  stimulated,  as  it  further  was,  by 
the  remarkable  providential  events  which  occurred  during  the 

*  Some  further  particulars,  relating-  to  these  large  preparations  and 
distributions  will  be  given,  when  we  come  to  speak  of  the  Society's  ope- 
rations in  those  countries  which  were  the  more  immediate  scene  of 
conflict. 


270  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  same  period,  so  far  from  being  followed,  as  some  feared,  by  a 
Ch.  XVII.  reaction,  would  seem  to  have  operated  rather  as  a  permanent 
—  impulse,  and  to  have  infused  new"  life  into  every  branch  of  the 
Society's  operations.  Prosperity  has,  through  the  favour  of 
God,  continued  to  rest  on  its  labours ;  its  resources  have  been 
augmenting  each  year,  and  in  the  circle  of  its  friends  and 
supporters,  extended  not  a  little  during  the  season  of  the 
Jubilee,  there  is  still  the  gratifying  spectacle  of  undiminished 
zeal  and  attachment.* 

*  During-  the  Jubilee  year,  a  work  was  brought  out  in  the  Welsh  lan- 
guage, by  the  Ilev.  T.  Phillips,  the  Jubilee  Secretary,  and  Agent  of  the  So- 
ciety for  Wales  :  it  is  entitled  "  The  Book  of  the  Jubilee  ;"  containing  the 
History  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  for  fifty  years. 
Besides  a  review  of  the  origin  and  operations  of  the  Society,  the  work 
includes  a  dissertation  on  the  inspiration  and  authority  of  the  Scriptures, 
on  the  Welsh  translations  of  the  Bible,  together  with  biogTaphical  sketches 
of  the  Welsh  translators ;  and  other  original  and  interesting  matter,  both 
in  prose  and  poetry. 

Nor  would  it  be  right  to  omit  here  some  notice  of  another  volume, 
which,  both  at  the  period  of  the  Jubilee  and  since,  has  done  much  to  lay 
open  and  make  known  the  machinery  and  working  of  the  Society,  and  to 
excite  an  interest  in  its  favour.  "  The  Book  and  its  Story,"  by  E.  L.  N., 
was  written  on  the  suggestion  and  at  the  request  of  some  friends  officially 
connected  with  the  Jubilee  movement.  The  form  which  it  assumed  did 
not  allow  of  its  being  officially  recognised,  and  it  was  brought  out  entirely 
at  private  expense  and  risk,  but  the  service  which  it  has  rendered  to  the 
cause  of  the  Society  cannot  but  be  highly  estimated.  Of  its  exceeding 
acceptableness  and  popularity,  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  editions  to  the 
extent  of  60,000  copies  have  already  been  called  for.  The  gifted  and 
devoted  authoress  is  labouring  still  further  to  promote  the  object  and 
work  of  the  Society  by  editing  a  periodical  entitled  "  The  Book  and  its 
Mission,"  which  appears  monthly  ;  and,  besides  original  communications 
and  documents  of  much  interest  and  value,  contains  articles  of  recent 
intelligence  respectmg  the  Society's  proceedings. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  271 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

REVIEW  OF  THE  HOME  ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

1854. 

Importance  of  the  Home  Direction  of  the  Society  to  its  success  and 
progress — Prmciples  which  have  mainly  governed  its  admmis- 
tration — The  practical  icork  of  the  Society — The  sxipply  and 
circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures — Obligations  to  Missio- 
naries in  regard  to  Foreign  Versions — Beferences  to  the  Direc- 
tors of  the  Society — Presidents,  Vice-Presidents,  Committee — 
The  amount  of  time  and  careful  judgment  devoted  to  the  u-ork  of 
the  Society — The  Secretaries —  Owen,  Hughes,  Steinkopjf,  Bran- 
dram,  ^'c,  their  special  and  eminent  qualifications. 

Having  now  brought  to  its  close  this  review  of  the  Society's     HOME, 
domestic  administration,  and  having  witnessed  the  important  q^  xvill 
and  unexpectedly  large  results  in  which,  through  the  favour         — 
of  Almighty  God,  it  has  issued;  it  may  not  be  inappropriate  or 
uninteresting  to  inquire  into,  and  consider,  the  principles  on  Concluding 


remarks  on 
the  Home 


which  this  administration,  so  greatly  successful,  has  been  con- 
ducted, and  to  furnish  a  more  particular  account  of  the  parties  admini 
on  whom,  from  time  to  time,  the  responsibility  of  this  adminis-  t[je*s  °_° 
tration  has  devolved.  ciety. 

It  may,  indeed,  be  thought  that  this  reference  to  the  So- 
ciety's system  of  administration  should  rather  have  been 
postponed  till  the  whole  of  its  foreign  operations  had  passed 
under  review ;  but  it  must  be  recollected  that  these  foreign 
operations  of  the  Society,  so  far  as  they  were  direct,  were 
carried  on  under  instructions  received  from  home,  and  were 
thus  only  an  extension  and  exposition  of  the  home  policy. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  operations  of  Foreign  Societies  were, 
for  the  most  part,  subjected  to  a  separate  jurisdiction  and 
management,   over  which  the  British  Society  could  exercise 


HISTORY  OF  TnE 


HOME. 

Ch.XVIII. 

1854. 

Its  govern- 
ing prin- 
ciples ; 


Simplicity 
of  object, 
and  Catho- 
licity of 
spirit. 


Simplicity 
of  object : 


The  circu- 
lation of 
the  Scrip- 
tures 
without 
note  or 
comment. 


only  a  friendly  and  iinautlioritative  control.  It  is  necessary 
to  keep  this  latter  remark  in  nn'nd,  in  order  to  a  clear  and  just 
judgment  of  the  Society's  administrative  action. 

Let  us  proceed,  then,  to  consider  the  principles  of  the  So- 
ciety's administration,  in  the  practical  application  of  Avhich  it 
has  met  with  so  much  success.  Its  general  object  would  of 
course  be  the  same  as  that  of  any  other  Religious  or  Bene- 
volent Institution,  namely,  to  effect  the  greatest  amount  of 
good  within  the  department  alloted  to  it,  in  subserviency  to 
the  glory  of  God.  The  specific  principles  of  its  administration 
may  be  characterized  in  two  words,  "  singleness  "  and  "  catholi- 
city." The  one  single  object  of  the  Society  has  been  steadily 
and  exclusively  kept  in  view ;  and  the  measures  adopted  in 
promotion  of  that  object  have  been  liberal  and  unsectarian. 

Has  the  Society  invariably  acted  on  these  principles  ?  it  may 
be  asked.  Such  a  question  may  intimate  a  doubt  or  sus- 
picion ;  or  it  may  simply  arise  from  the  desire  of  information. 
In  either  case  it  behoves  the  faithful  historian  to  furnish,  as 
far  as  may  be,  the  facts  on  which  his  conclusions  are  founded. 

The  circulation  of  the  Apocrypha  by  the  Society,  which  at 
one  time  partially  obtained  abroad — never  at  home — was 
represented  as  an  infringement  on  the  singleness  of  aim  in  its 
administration ;  and  it  is  admitted  that  it  seemed  a  departure 
from  its  formally  expressed  object.  But  it  must  be  borne  in 
mind,  that  however  apparently  clearly  defined,  those  who 
advocated  or  defended  the  measure,  maintained  that  some 
ambiguity,  after  all,  attached  to  the  rule  that  the  "  Holy  Scrip,- 
tures  "  were  to  be  "  without  note  or  comment."  It  was  not  so 
indisputable,  it  was  pleaded,  whether  the  term  "  Holy  Scrip- 
tures "  should  be  taken  in  a  strict,  and  not  also  in  an  eccle- 
siastical sense.  The  "  ecclesiastical  Bible,"  among  almost  all 
the  Reformed  Churches,  not  excepting  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, as  well  as  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  Churches,  was  found 
to  include  the  Apocr^-phal  writings ;  and  therefore,  it  was 
argued,  where  the  prejudices  of  the  people  led  them  to  insist 
on  the  "ecclesiastical  Bible,"  the  concession  might  lawfully  be 
made.  This  pleading,  we  have  seen,  was  overruled,  and,  as 
we  think,  rightly;  yet  it  would  be  surely  uncharitable  to  say 
that  a  violation  of  the  rule  was  intended,  or  thought  lightly  of. 


BRITISH  AND  FOKEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  273 

or  that  either   partj  was    unimpressed  with  the  importance  HOME. 

of  simplicity  of  aim  in  the  administration  of  the  Society.  ^-.^  XVIII. 

There  haye  not  been  wanting  temptations  to  depart  from         — 
this  principle  of  singleness  in  conducting  the  affairs  of  the  So- 
ciety.     Questions   haye,   from  time    to  time,  arisen,    of  the  Hence  the 
greatest  social    and   religious  interest,  in  which  at   least  an  ?T^^^ 
expression  of  opinion,  if  not  also  correspondent  action,  on  the  implicate 
part  of  the  Society,  has  seemed  to  be  imperiously  called  for,  "j^^^^  ™  ^^j. 

and  often  has    been  earnestly  sousht.      All  these  questions  move- 
T  ,  I       "  ^  ■        t  .        ments ; 

bore,  more  or  less,  on  the  unrestricted   or  more   extensiye 

circulation  and  use  of  the  Scriptures;    for  instance: — The  such  as  the 
introduction    of  Christianity  into    India  —  the    Abolition  of  Slavery"  ^ 
the  Slaye  Trade  and  of  Slayery — Ciyil  and  Religious  Liberty  education, 
— general    Education  —  the   Bible  Monopoly.       In   the   first 
case  aboye  alluded  to,  the  Society's  interference  might  seem 
to  haye  been  especially  called  for  and  justified ;  for  it  inyolyed 
the  yery  existence  of  the  Society's  work,  and  that,  too,  in  one 
of  its   most   important   departments,  throughout  the   Indian 
empire.     Not  only  had  there  been  the  public  act  of  "with- 
drawing the  patronage  of  the  Goyernment  from  the  translation 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,"  but   there  had  been,  also,  equally 
pubUc    "attempts   made   to   suppress   the   translation  of  the 
Scriptures  entirely,"*  and  these  measures  found  adyocates  and 
upholders  among  influential  parties  at  home. 

On  this  occasion  the  proceedings  of  the  Society,  as  has  been 
already  shown,  were  defended  and  supported  by  Lord  Teign- 
mouth,  ^Ir.  Owen,  Dr.  Buchanan,  and  other  friends  of  the 
Institution ;  and  what  was  the  ground  chiefly  taken  by  them  ? 
It  was  "  the  undeviating  adherence  of  the  Society  to  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  its  Constitution,  and  the  professed  object  of 
all  its  operations — the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures." 
True  to  this  exclusiye  principle  of  action,  the  Society  itself^ 
in  its  collectiye  capacity,  took  no  share  whateyer  in  the  con- 
troversy which  engaged  so  much  of  the  public  attention.  To 
use  the  somewhat  eulogistic  language  of  Owen;  "  In  that  spirit 
of  dignified  moderation  which  has  ever  marked  its  character, 
it  pursued  its  coiu^se  with  unruffled  calmness  through  all  the 

*  See  Owen's  History,  vol.  i.  p.  362. 
T 


274 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Cu.XVIII. 

1S54. 

I3ut  its 
chief  sup- 
porters, 
inilivi- 
dually, 
active  and 
earnest  in 
these 
move- 
ments. 


The  other 
principle, 
practical 
Catholicity. 


vicissitudes  of  this  painful  trial ;  manifesting  neither  dis- 
quietude during  the  conflict,  nor  exultation  in  the  event." 

But  why  did  the  conductors  of  the  Society  thus  steadily, 
and,  as  some  might  think,  pertinaciously  adhere  to  the  one 
single  purpose  they  had  in  view  ?  They  were  Christian  men ; 
most  of  them  eminent  for  their  rank  and  standing  in  the  re- 
spective communions  which  they  represented ;  they  were  men 
of  enlarged  philanthropy:  could  they  be  indifferent  to  the 
many  and  urgent  claims  of  suffering,  oppressed,  degraded, 
unenlightened  humanity  around  them?  Could  a  Teignmouth, 
a  Thornton,  a  Grant,  be  indifferent  to  the  state  of  India  ? 
Could  a  Wilberforce,  a  Babiiigton,  a  Macaulay,  be  unmindful 
of  the  wants  of  the  slave?  Could  a  Birkbeck,  a  William 
Allen,  a  Robert  Steven,  forget  the  cause  of  general  edu- 
cation ?  No.  The  men  who,  for  a  long  series  of  years,  have 
administered  the  affairs  of  the  Bible  Society,  were  never  in- 
different to,  or  unmindful  of,  other  interests  and  other 
claims.  They  were  among  the  foremost  and  most  promi- 
nent in  every  enterprise  of  benevolence  and  Christian  charity ; 
but,  in  the  Bible  Society,  they  were  men  of  one  purpose,  of 
one  aim,  emphatically  "  men  of  one  Book."  It  was  as  if  this 
sentence  had  been  continually  held  up  to  them  when  sitting  at 
the  Board  of  deliberation,  *'  Let  thine  eye  be  single  :"  and  was 
not  the  course  thus  pursued,  their  wisdom,  as  well  as  their 
duty ;  has  it  not,  under  God,  mainly  contributed  to  the  safety, 
stability,  and  prosperity  of  the  Institution?  If  those  at 
the  helm  had  steered  with  a  wavering  hand,  who  can  say 
whither  the  vessel  might  not  have  been  drifted  ? 

The  other  leading  principle,  carefully  kept  in  view,  and 
sedulously  acted  upon,  in  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of  the 
Society,  has  been  that  of  catholicity — practical  catholicity. 
TheFe  is  no  doubt  that  the  Society  was  constructed  with  a 
view  to  enlarged  confederation.  For  this  purpose  its  object 
was  simplified,  and  made  one ;  for  this  purpose  its  funda- 
mental laws  weVe  so  framed,  as  to  admit  of  the  co-working  of 
all  who  should  be  friendly  to  that  one  object.  "Compre- 
hension without  compromise"  may  be  said  to  have  been  its 
motto ;  and  as  compromise  was  never  to  be  admitted,  so  com- 
prehension was  never  to  be  lost  sight  of.     As  its  basis  and 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  275 

constitiition  were  catholic,  such  also  was  its  rule  of  operation     HOME. 

^ohe.  ,  .  ,  111     Ch.XVIII. 

In   accordance  with  these  views,  those  to  whom  the   acl-         — 
ministration  of  the  Society's  affairs  has  been  entrusted,  have       '^'^  • 
ever   sought,  not  only  to  preserve  its  catholicity  intact,  but 
also  to  render  it  prominent — a  thing  not  to  be  encroached 
upon,  on  the  one  hand ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  not  to  be  con- 
cealed or  disowned. 

And  they  have  thus  acted,  under  the  firm  and  full  con-  Christian 

viction,  first,  that  the  catholicity  thus   set  forth,  and  to  be  ^^H^^^^ 

contended  for,  is  in  itself  legitimate  and  right, — and  secondly,  compro-- 
,         1  .  IT  1  .  .  "^  .        .  1        ,•  niise. 

that  this  catholic  comprehensiveness,  m  constitution  and  action, 

is  indispensable  to  the  full  working  out  of  the  Society's  de- 
sign. Nothing  latitudinarian  is  implied  in  the  fellowship  of  the 
Society,  rightly  understood ;  for  he  who  joins  it  renounces 
nothing,  and  he  commits  himself  to  nothing  beyond  the 
simple  circulation  of  the  Scriptures.  Nothing  less  than  such 
a  comprehension  is  sufficient ;  for  the  work  of  the  Society  is 
great ;  the  union  of  all  is  demanded — of  all  parties,  persuasions, 
communions,  by  whom  the  Bible  is  revered ;  and  the  combined 
action  of  all  is  little  enough  for  the  great  end  contemplated. 
Acting,  therefore,  under  the  conviction  that  catholicity  is  both 
praiseworthy  and  most  important,  the  conductors  of  the  Society 
have  done  their  best  to  administer  faithfully,  in  accordance 
with  this  grand  principle. 

Hence  the  resistance  to  every  attempt  to  alter  the  Consti-  Resistance 
tution  of  the  Society;  the  most  considerable  of  which  was  that  ^jarrowing 
made  about  the  year   1830,  by  those  parties  who  afterwards  the  Con- 
instituted  and  organized  the  Trinitarian  Bible  Society.     This,  "the  Society. 
as  will  be  recollected,  consisted  in  an  effort,  prolonged  and 
strenuous,   to   establish    a   doctrinal    test,   with    a    view    to 
the  exclusion  of  certain  specified  parties,  and  as  an  essential 
preliminary  to  the  introduction  of  a  united  devotional  exer- 
cise.    This  attempt  was  resisted  on  the  ground  of  its  striking 
at  the  Society's  catholicity. 

Hence,  also,  a  similar  resistance  to  every  attempt  to  evade 
(so  to  express  it)  the  constitution  of  the  Society ;  as  when  the 
proposal  was   made    and    urged,  at  the  period  of  the  Apo- 
cryphal controversy,  that  the  Society  should  entirely  withdraw 
T  2 


1854. 


276  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  from  all  its  continental  alliances,  and  should  carry  on  no  part 
Cu.XVIII.  of  i^s  foreign  work  except  through  the  medium  of  evangelical 
Protestantism ;  and  as  when,  at  different  times,  and  in  dif- 
ferent places  at  home,  plans  of  sectional  action  have  been  sug- 
gested, which,  leaving  untouched  the  Parent  Society  itself, 
should  yet,  beyond  its  immediate  limits,  allow  Churchmen  to 
act  without  Dissenters,  and  Dissenters  without  Churchmen, 
by  the  formation  of  separate  Associations,  and  the  institution 
of  separate  funds.  Now  all  such  proposals  and  plans  have 
been  discountenanced,  on  the  ground  of  their  being  a  vir- 
tual departure  from  the  Society's  catholicity.  Individual  and 
congregational  aid  has  indeed  been  gratefully  received  from 
any  quarter,  but  no  associated  effort  has  been  acknowledged 
and  treated  as,  strictly  speaking,  auxiliary,  in  which  the 
principle  of  comprehension  has  not  been,  in  theory  at  least, 
required  and  provided  for.  This  has  arisen,  not  from  the 
absence,  or  the  underrating,  of  conscientious  differences  and 
preferences  on  the  part  of  the  administrators  of  the  Society ;  by 
no  means ;  but,  it  may  be  repeated — from  the  deep  conviction 
that  the  catholicity  of  the  Society  is  at  once  its  strength  and 
efficienc}^,  as  well  as  its  glory;  that  the  elements  of  which 
this  catholicity  is  composed,  might  be  much  more  easily 
scattered  than  brought  back  again ;  and  that  whatever  incon- 
veniences may  at  times  have  resulted,  the  union  which  the 
Society  sanctions  is  too  valuable  in  itself,  and  has  been  pro- 
ductive of  too  much  that  is  good  and  pleasant,  to  allow  of  its 
being  deliberately  disturbed  or  declined. 

Practical  Having  thus  fflanced  at  some  of  the  leading  principles  of 

work  of  the     ,„,^,  i-.  •  iii  in 

Society's      the  Society  s    admmistration,  let  us  now  look  at  the  work  or 

adminis-      administration   itself.      Nothing,  it  might  be  thought,  could 

be    easier    or   more    simple    than    to   administer   the   affairs 

of  a  Society   whose   object    is    so    clearly   defined,   and,    at 

the  same  time,  so  limited.     It  has  only  to  "  circulate  more 

widely  the  Holy  Scriptures  without  note  or  comment."     This 

is  its  sole  business  and  work.     What  room  is  there  here  for 

complexity  or  difficulty  ?     Let  us  see. 

We  need  not  now  speak  of  the  measures  required  to  keep 

up   an   interest   in    favour    of  the    Society,    to  maintain   its 

efficiency,  and  replenish  its  funds ;  though  it  may  be  readily 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  277 

supposed  that  in  this,  much  thought,  and  care,  and  practical      HOME, 

wisdom  are  needed.  Cu.XVUl. 

Let  us  restrict  our  attention  to  the  distinctive  and  proper         — 
work  of  the  Society — the  circulating  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

This  work  consists  of  two   parts — the  providing    the   books  vidhig'^''" 

for  circulation,  and  their  actual  distribution  when  thus  pre-  supply  of 

Scriptures, 
pared.  and  their 

It  is  evident  that  the  books  must  be  provided  before  they  effectual 

,---,..,  ,  ,    .        ,  .  ,.  1  IP  distribution 

could  be  distributed ;  and  m  this  preparative  work,  much  oi  through 

administrative  responsibility  is  involved.  *^^^  v/oM. 

Had  the  English  Scriptures  only,  been  called  for,  the  task 
would  have  been  comparatively  easy;  for  all  parties  had 
agreed  in  the  use  of  the  authorised  English  version,  and 
the  authorised  printers  were  ready  to  supply  them  according 
to  order.  The  chief  practical  difficulty  here,  arose  from 
the  demand  being  much  greater  than  the  two  Universities  The  vast 
(the  authorised  Printers,)  were  prepared  to  meet.  But  this  '^™^gj  ^f 
obstacle,  we  have  seen,  was  overcome  by  the  King's  Printer  Enghsh 
being  induced  to  embark  largely  in  the  work,  and  all  the 
parties  concurring  in  increasing  their  means  of  production. 
Still  much  remained  to  be  done  in  improving  the  quality  of 
the  books,  as  well  as  reducing  their  cost ;  and  any  one  who 
will  take  the  trouble  of  comparing  the  English  Scriptures  at 
present  issued  by  the  Society,  with  those  which  were  in  use 
at  an  early  period  of  its  existence,  whether  as  regards  paper, 
printing,  or  binding,  will  be  convinced  that  great  pains  must 
have  been  taken  to  procure  such  a  result :  and  it  is  but  due 
to  those  gentlemen  who,  as  a  Sub-Committee,  took  charge 
of  this  part  of  the  Society's  work,  and  especially  to  the  De- 
positary, who  for  many  years  acted  under  them,  to  say,  that 
no  small  part  of  the  credit  of  this  marvellous  improvement 
belongs  to  them. 

But  the  Society  had  not  to  travel  beyond  the  boundaries 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  to  find  that  the  Scriptures  in  other 
languages  besides  the  English,  were  required.  There 
were  the  Welsh,  the  Gaelic,  the  Irish,  the  Manx,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  French  for  the  Channel  Islands;  in  all  these 
languages  the  Scriptures  had  to  be  provided,  and  in  none  of 
them  was  there  a  version  of  equal  authority  with  the  English,  or 


liJ54. 


278  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,  at  least,  with  an  authority  for  its  use  in  an  equal  degree  known 
Ch.XVIII.  ^^^^  defined.  It  will  be  recollected, that  one  of  the  earliest  contro- 
versies in  which  the  Society  was  engaged,  related  to  the  text  of 
the  Welsh  Scriptures,  and  it  required  all  the  tact  and  prudence 
of  the  President,  and  others  of  the  Directors,  to  get  the  matter 
amicably  adjusted.  There  was  less  difficulty  with  the  other 
versions  named ;  but  even  with  respect  to  these,  much  cor- 
respondence had  to  be  carried  on  with  different  parties,  and  it 
was  long  before  the  measure  of  printing  the  Irish  Scrip- 
tures at  all,  could  be  brought  to  bear. 
Scriptures  Then  arose  the  question  of  providing  the  Scriptures  in 
m  foreign  foreign  languages,  and  the  complexity  and  difficulty  became 
greatly  increased.  Inmost  of  the  principal  languages  of  Europe, 
translations  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  were  found  to  exist ;  in 
many  of  them,  more  than  one  version,  as  in  the  French, 
variety  of  ^^^®  German,  the  Italian,  the  Spanish,  the  Portuguese;  in 
versions.  some  of  them,  several  versions.  Were  these  versions  to  be 
printed  indiscriminately,  or  was  a  selection  to  be  made  ?  If 
selected,  by  whom  and  on  what  principle  ?  Then,  again,  some 
of  them  were  Protestant  versions,  and  some  were  by  Roman 
Catholics.  The  Society  thought  only,  at  first,  of  printing  Pro- 
testant versions ;  but  it  was  soon  found  that  Roman  Catholics 
preferred,  as  was  natural,  versions  made  by  members  of  their 
own  communion.  Nor  was  this  always  a  mere  matter  of  pre- 
ference. Ecclesiastical  authority,  perhaps,  had  spoken  both  on 
the  one  side,  and  the  other,  and  sometimes  the  civil  authority 
too.  If  it  had  been  ruled  that  the  best  only,  according  to  intrinsic 
merit,  should  be  taken, — how  Avas  this  to  be  determined  ? — and 
even  if  settled  to  its  satisfaction  by  the  Society  at  home,  how 
were  foreign  Churches  to  be  brought  to  yield  to  what  would  be, 
to  them,  a  foreign  decision  ?  As  to  altering  and  amending 
any  other  versions,  or  substituting  new  ones  in  their  place, 
the  Society  was  formed  for  no  such  purpose,  nor  was  it  con- 
stituted with  a  view  to  such  services;  neither  had  it  an 
apparatus  at  hand  for  such  work. 

The  course  which  the  Society  actually  did  adopt,  has  been 
already  stated  and  explained;  but  it  Avas  a  course  adopted 
only  as  the  result  of  nuich  anxious  deliberation  and  inquiry ; 
and  even,  after  long  and  successful  experiment,  it  has  had  to 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  279 

be  maintained  in  the  face  of  opposition,  and  obloquy,  and  mis-  HOME. 

apprehension.  ChXVIII. 

But  the  complexity  and  the  difficulty  became  greater  still,         — 

when  the  Scriptui*es,  if  circulated  at  all,  had  to  be  provided  in 

languages  in  which  no  version  whatever  existed,  or   existed  Labour  of 

only  in  fragments  or  portions.     Such  was  the  case  with  some  testing,and 

•^  ^  _       ■•■  determiu- 

even  of  the  Continental  vernacular  languages ;    such  as  the  ing  on  the 

Modern-Greek,   the  Turkish,  that  of  some  of  the   Turkish  Sns.°^ 

provinces  (Wallachia,  Bulgaria,  &c.),  as  well  as  that  of  several 

of  the  more  northern  tribes  of  Europe  and  Asia.     Such  was 

still   further   the   case   in   more  distant   parts  of  the    earth, 

where  commercial  or  scientific  enterprise,  or  the   efforts  of 

zealous  and  devoted  Christian  Missionaries,  were  bringing  to 

light  new,  and  strange,  and  uncouth  lano;uaa;es,  some  of  Avhich   O^^ligations 

°  11  o     o    '  of  the  So- 

had  to  be  first  constructed  and  written,  as  well  as  acquired,  ciet5'  to  the 

before  any  translation  could  be  made.  Here,  of  course,  the  ^:f'^^i°°^- 
Society  had  to  be  indebted  to  others  for  the  prosecution  Denomi- 
of  this  part  of  the  work.  Particularly  does  it  owe  to  the  "^*'^°'^^' 
labours  of  the  excellent,  self-denying,  and,  in  many  instances, 
very  learned  Missionaries,  of  the  different  Missionary  So- 
cieties, the  opportunities  and  means  of  introducing  the 
Scriptures  into  Heathen  and  Mahomedan  countries.  The 
character  and  value  of  the  versions  thus  obtained  had  to  be 
tested  in  such  wise  as  was  practicable ;  and  much  vigilance, 
and  care,  and  caution  had  to  be  exercised.  This  most 
important  department  of  the  Society's  administrative  work,  has 
been  diligently  and  minutely  watched  over  by  a  standing 
Sub-Committee,  assisted  for  many  years  by  a  learned  and  com- 
petent Superintendent.  The  variety  and  amount  of  labour, 
of  thought,  of  anxiety,  connected  with  this  part  of  the  Societj-'s 
operations,  is  not  easily  to  be  conceived :  some  idea,  however, 
may  be  formed  of  the  time  and  attention  demanded,  from  the 
fact  that  the  Society  has  printed  the  Scriptures,  in  whole  or 
in  part,  or  has  promoted,  directly  or  indirectly,  the  ti'anslating, 
and  printing,  or  distributing  of  them,  in  152  languages  and 
dialects.*  The  number  of  versions  (for  in  some  languages 
there  are  more  than  one  version)  is  179.  Of  these,  125  are 
translations  never  before  printed. 

*  Since  increased  to  156.     See  Appendix  I.  Note  G. 
T  4 


280 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Ch.XVIII. 

1854. 


References 
to  those 
who  took 
part  iu  the 
Society's, 
adminis- 
tration. 


The  Presi- 
dents of  the 
Society. 


Lord 

Teign- 

mouth. 


Lord 
Bexley. 


Earl  of 

Shafte  s- 
bury. 


Vice- 
Presidents. 


Having  thus  reviewed  some  of  the  leading  principles  and 
chief  features  of  the  Society's  administration,  it  may  not  be 
uninteresting  to  furnish  some  notice  of  the  administrators  them- 
selves, whose  services  (entirely  gratuitous,  with  the  exception 
of  the  Secretaries  and  their  Assistants,)  have  contributed  to 
place  the  Society  under  the  deepest  and  most  enduring 
obligation. 

In  the  first  place  we  have  to  name  the  successive  Presidents 
of  the  Institution,  Lord  Teignmouth,  Lord  Bexley,  and  now, 
the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury.  The  part  which  Lord  Teignmouth 
took  in  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society  was  by 
no  means  merely  nominal  and  formal.  As  far  as  health  per- 
mitted, he  was  a  regular  attendant  at  the  meetings  of  the 
Committee  and  of  the  principal  Sub-Committees,  where  by  his 
high  official  experience,  as  well  as  his  dignified  urbanity,  he 
contributed  not  a  little  to  the  orderly  and  efficient  conduct 
of  business.  He  largely  acquainted  himself,  also,  with  the 
details  of  the  Society's  correspondence,  frequently  charging 
himself  with  its  more  important  official  communications.  The 
deep  interest  he  took  in  the  Society's  transactions,  and  his 
studied  acquaintance  with  them,  may  be  further  judged  of  by 
the  fact,  that  the  earlier  Annual  Reports  of  the  Society  were 
drawn  up  by  His  Lordship's  own  pen. 

Lord  Bexley  shared  largely  in  the  qualifications  of  his 
distinguished  predecessor :  like  him,  he  devoted  much  time 
and  personal  attention  to  the  business  of  the  Society,  both 
before  he  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  President,  as  well  as 
afterwards.  He,  too,  brought  with  him  an  amount  of  the 
highest  official  talent  and  experience,  such  as  rendered  his 
presence  in  the  Society's  counsels  (and  from  these  he  was 
rarely  absent,)  peculiarly  important  and  valuable. 

Of  the  present  noble  President  it  is  only  necessary  to  say, 
that  the  Society  found  him  pre-occupied  w^ith  multitudinous 
claims,  and  therefore  had  no  right  to  expect  from  him  more 
than  a  limited  share  in  its  administration.  On  all  matters 
of  graver  importance,  however,  it  has  enjoyed  the  benefit  of 
his  judgment,  experience,  and  influence. 

It  was  not  to  be  looked  for,  that  the  Vice-Presidents  of 
the  Society,  who  lent  to  it  the  sanction  of  their  name  and 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  281 

general  patronage,  should   take  any  very  active  part  perso-     HOME, 
nally  in  the  administration  of  its  affairs.    Several  of  them  have  qjj  x\iii. 
been    accustomed   occasionally  to  attend  the   sittings   of  the         — 
Committee,    and    to    aid   in   its    deliberations    and   decisions. 
Others  have  rendered  willing  and  valuable  service  in  the  way 
of  advice  and  counsel,  when  appealed  to  by  the  officers  of  the 
Society,    or    called    together    for    consultation,    on   points  of 
pressing  and  peculiar  interest,  or  at  periods  of  grave  emer- 
gency.    It  was  thus  that,  in  its  early  days.  Bishop  Porteus  Bishop 
served  the  Society,  through  the  ready  access  to  him,  which  ^^^''^eus, 
Mr.  Owen  enjoyed  as  His  Lordship's  chaplain.    It  is  thus,  also, 
that  in  later  times.  His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
and  his  brother,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  others  of  the 
episcopal  bench,  have  much  befriended  the  Institution.     Nor 
have  the  Lay  Yice-Presidents  been  wanting  in  this  respect : 
many  noble  and  honourable  names  might  here  be  brought  for- 
ward.    It  may  be  sufficient  to  mention  those  of  the  Earl  of 
Harrowby,  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Glenelg,  Sir  T.  Dyke  Acland, 
and  Sir  Robert  H.  Inglis. 

The  office  of  Treasurer  has  been  honourably  filled  by  the  Treasurers, 
,  .    T  ,  1  ,  ,         .  -^  .  T  H.  Thorn- 

two   highly    respected   gentlemen,  who,  m   succession,    have  t^Q^  E^q.^ 

been  elected  to  that  important  trust,  by  the  annual  suffrage  of  J-  '^^°'^"' 

the  assembled  constituency. 

But  it  is  the  elected  Committee — the   six-and-thirty  Lay  The  Com- 
Gentlemen,  appointed  from  year  to  year  to  transact  the  busi-  j^^/g*So_°* 
ness  of  the  Society,  on  whom  the  responsibility  of  its  admi-  ciety. 
nistration  chiefly  devolves.     Great  is  the  confidence  reposed 
in  the  Committee  by-the  laws  of  the  Institution.     They  have 
not  only  to  superintend  all  the  business  of  the  Society,  finan- 
cial, commercial,  and  literary;  but  with  them  also  rests  the 
appointment   of  all  officers,  except  the  Treasurer,   together 
with  the  selection  and  procuring  of  suitable  patronage,  and 
the  sole  right  of  calling  special  General  Meetings.     It  will  be 
evident,  that  the  duties  here  involved  are  of  no  common  order. 
To  tlje  manner  in  wdiich  those  duties  have  been  discharged, 
let  the  history  of  the  Society  bear  witness. 

Seldom  have  any  body  of  men,  engaged  in  an  enterprise  of  Dgj^j^Q^ 
pure  benevolence,  had  a  more  onerous  or  difficult  task  to  per-  on  the  time 
form.     For,  as  has  been  shown,  though  the  object  of  the  So-  niittee- 


282  HISTORY  or  the 

HOME,  ciety  is  so  simple,  yet  its  operations  are  exceedingly  varied 
Cii.XVIII.  ^^^^  diffuse,  demanding  at  all  times  a  large  amount  of  minute 
—  and  laborious  attention.  Besides  which,  ever  and  anon,  ques- 
tions have  arisen,  and  have  had  to  be  discussed  and  determined, 
car^fur  ^^  gi'eat  interest  as  affecting  the  rights,  claims,  and  wants  of 
delibera-  individuals  and  communities ;  questions,  not  only  admitting 
^'^^ '  of  a  diversity  of  opinion,  but  on  which  diverse  opinions  have 

been  earnestly  and  strongly  expressed,  and  diverse  modes  of 
action  vehemently  contended  for.  And  these  differences  have 
not  always  been  between  the  friends  of  the  Society  and  its 
opponents,  but  sometimes  also  among  its  own  constituents  and 
supporters.  In  the  midst  of  these  conflicts  and  contentions, 
the  Committee  had  to  choose  its  path, 
bearance  '^'^^  ^^^^  ^^^  Committee  escaped  animadversion,  in  carrying 

when  their  out  its  convictions  and  decisions.    Its  conduct  has  been  severely 

procedure  .    .      ,    .  .         .  i      mi  i 

is  mis-         scrutinized,  its  motives  impugned  and  condemned.    1  here  have 

judged.  been  periods  in  its  history,  when  it  has  been  assaulted  with  an 
asperity  approaching  to  virulence ;  and  to  have  judged  of  its 
character  from  the  representations  of  its  assailants  in  some 
quarters,  one  must  have  supposed  that  a  body  of  men  more  in- 
competent and  faithless  could  scarcely  have  been  selected.  In 
the  midst  of  all  this,  the  Committee,  the  chief  administrators 
of  the  Society's  affairs,  held  on  their  way  ;  not  pretending  to 
infallibility  in  their  judgment  or  actions ;  not  refusing,  m  all 
cases,  to  alter  or  cancel  their  decisions  ;  but  declining  to  enter 
into  controversy  on  their  own  behalf,  and  steadily  intent  on  the 
business  to  which  they  were  appointed,  and  which  has  always 
made  a  sufficient  demand  on  their  time,  and  thought,  and  dili- 
gent attention. 

Indeed,  when  it  is  considered  of  whom  the  Committee  has 
principally  consisted, — men  of  business,  merchants,  bankers, 
professional  men, — men  for  the  most  part  full  of  engagements, — 
it  is  surprising  how  regular  and  how  large,  in  most  instances, 
the  attendance  of  its  members  has  been  ;  outdone,  perhaps,  in 
this  respect,  by  no  other  Benevolent  Institution.  What  Ipurs 
upon  hours  have  been  spent,  not  only  in  the  meetings  of  Com- 
mittee, but  still  more  in  the  numerous  Sub-Committees,  oc- 
curring with  seldom  more  than  the  interval  of  a  week,  some- 
times of  only  a  few  days.     It  must  have  been  no  slight  esti- 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  283 

mate  of  the  importance  of  the  object  and  the  work,  that  coukl  HOME, 
command  such  an  amount  of  patient,  hiborious,  costly,  and  q^^  xyiu 
gratuitous  self-devotion.  — 

The  retirement  of  one-fourth  of  the  elected  Committee  every        ^^'^' 
year,  as  required  by  the  Laws  of  the  Society,  has  exposed  it  Devoted 
to  continual  changes.     Some  gentlemen,  however,  by  the  re-  of  severa[^ 
gularity  of  their  attendance,  have  either  kept  their  places,  or,  gentlemen, 
after  an  interval,  have  resumed  them,  so  as,  on  the  whole,  to 
have  given  their  services  to  the  Society  for  ten,  twenty,  thirty 
years;  and,  in  one  instance,  that  of  Samuel  Mills,  Esq.,  the 
office  of  Committee-member  was   uninterruptedly  sustained, 
and  honourably  and  usefully  discharged,  for  a  period  of  forty- 
three  years,  dating  from  the  institution  of  the  Society,  in  which, 
as  will  be  recollected,  he  took  an  important  part. 

Not  less  worthy  of  record,  is  the  degree  in  which  the  spirit  The  spirit 

of  unanimity  has  pervaded  the  counsels  and  decisions  of  the  ofunam- 

•  TTT-i  f  nuty  winch 

Committee.      Where  free  and  independent  thought  prevails,  has  pre- 

there  will  needs  be  some  differences  of  opinion,  and  this  has  ''^'''^'^ ' 
not  failed  to  show  itself  in  many  matters  of  detail ;  but  on  all 
the  most  important  points  of  the  Society's  administration,  the 
Committee  have  been  singularly  found,  or  brought  to  be  of 
"  one  mind  ;"  and  if  some  rare  instances  to  the  contrary  may 
have  occurred,  they  have  not,  it  is  believed,  in  any  case  pro- 
duced a  disunion  or  alienation  of  heart.  The  feeling  of 
respectful  and  brotlierly  friendliness,  which  has  ever  presided 
among  the  members  of  the  elected  Committee,  has  been  justly 
the  cause  of  much  thankfulness. 

This  is  still  the  more  remarkable  and  pleasing,  when  it  is  and  ab- 
borne  in  mind  that  the  Committee  is  drawn  from  various  de-  sJctariau 
partments  or  sections  of  the   Christian   community,   among  feeling, 
whom  not  unimportant  differences  are  known  to  exist.     Gen- 
tlemen sincerely  and  zealously  attached  to  their  distinctive 
peculiarities,  have  met  together  in  the  council  chamber,  as  Avell 
as  on  the  platform   of  the  Bible   Society;  yet  so  little  have 
these  peculiarities  been  allowed  to  intrude,  that,  except  where 
externally  indicated — as  in  the  case  of  members  of  the  Society 
of  Friends — strangers  would  rarely  indeed  be  made  aware  of 
their  existence ;  and  instances  have  actually  occurred  of  o-en- 
tlemen  who  have  sat  together,  and  deliberated  together  on  the 


284 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


HOME. 

Cn.XVIII. 

1S54. 


The  Secre- 
taries of 
the  Society. 


Owen, 
Hughes, 
Steiukopff, 
and  Bran- 
dram  ; 


their  spe- 
cial and 
eminent 
quahfica- 
tions  and 
devoted- 
ness. 


Committee  for  years,  who  have  been  suddenly  surprised  by 
the  discovery  that  they  were  not  members  of  the  same  re- 
ligious communion.  This  is  doubtless,  under  God,  in  great 
part  to  be  attributed,  to  the  resoluteness  with  which  the  simple 
object  and  business  of  the  Society  have  been  kept  in  view,  to 
the  exclusion  of  all  extraneous  matter. 

The  courtesy  of  the  Committee,  no  less  than  the  privilege 
granted  to  them  by  law,  has  led  to  the  Secretaries  of  the 
Society  taking  a  very  active  and  prominent  part  in  its  ad- 
ministration. Since  they  have  been  in  receipt  of  an  annual 
stipend,  as  well  as  when  their  services  were  gratuitous, 
they  have  always  been  placed  on  an  equal  footing  with  the 
other  members  at  the  board  of  Directors,  and  have  been 
allowed  to  take  their  full  share  in  its  deliberations  and  dis- 
cussions ;  nor  has  there  ever  been  wanting  an  urbane  and  re- 
spectful treatment  of  their  opinions. 

But  it  is,  of  course,  in  the  executive  department,  that  the 
services  of  the  Secretaries  have  chiefly  been  called  for  and 
rendered,  in  carrying  out,  by  correspondence  or  otherwise,  the 
resolutions  and  decrees  of  the  Committee,  in  superintending 
generally  the  Society's  work,  and  watching  over  its  interests. 
On  them,  too,  it  has  in  no  small  degree  devolved,  especially 
in  the  earlier  periods  of  the  Society's  history,  to  advocate  its 
claims  at  Public  Meetings,  and  to  explain  and  defend  its  prin- 
ciples. The  responsibility  involved  in  these  various  branches 
of  service  has  been  great,  and  the  personal  amount  of  thought, 
anxiety,  and  labour  not  inconsiderable.  The  three  Secretaries 
on  whom  this  responsibility  first  rested,  Owen,  Hughes,  and 
Steinkopff,  were  eminently  fitted  for  the  task  assigned  them ; 
particularly  that  part  of  it,  which  consisted  in  bringing  out  and 
vindicating  the  claims  of  the  Society  before  the  public,  and  in 
awakening  attention  to  a  movement  which  was  then  a  com- 
parative novelty.  To  the  talent,  zeal,  and  success  of  these  gen- 
tlemen, the  early  records  of  the  Society  bear  ample  and  ho- 
nourable testimony.  Mr.  Brandram,  the  second  Clerical 
Secretary,  was  also  a  man  of  no  common  order.  Few  individuals 
ever  brought  into  the  service  of  a  Public  Institution  a  larger 
share  of  constitutional  and  mental  energy,  or  of  steady,  un- 
tiring, persevering,  laborious  effort.    The  writer,  who  for  seven- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  285 

teen  years  shared  with  him  the  honours  and  toils  of  office,  HOME, 
would  feel  culpable  did  he  not  record  his  deep  sense  of  the  q  xviii 
obligations  of  the  Society  to  his  much-esteemed  colleague  and         — 

f'  •      J  1854. 

riend. 

While  thus  adverting  to  the  executive   administration   of  Assistant 
the  Society,  there  are  other  parties  who  ought  not  to  be  passed   ^^'^p- 
over  in  silence.     The  Assistant-Secretaries  and  Depositaries 
have  been  ever  found  keenly  alive  to  the  interests  of  the  In- 
stitution, and  have  promoted  those  interests  with  a  watchful- 
ness, earnestness,  and  fidelity,  which  no  consideration  of  mere 
pecuniary  emolument  could  have  commanded.   Much,  too,  has 
devolved  on  the  respective  Editorial  Superintendents,  whose  Editorial 
labours,  little  known  to   the  public,  cannot  be  too  highly  ap-  ^g^^g"^g" 
predated.     How  much  translations,  and  translators,  have  been 
indebted  to  these  labours  could  not  easily  be  told. 

We  must  also  mention,  as  among  the  most  useful  and 
efficient  of  the  Society's  officials,  its  formal  and  accre- 
dited Agents,  both  Domestic  and  Foreign.  The  value  of 
their  labours  comes  forth  in  every  page  of  the  Society's 
history.  They  have  chiefly  had  to  do  with  the  practical  part — 
the  working,  so  to  speak,  of  the  Society's  administration  ;  the 
actual  executing  and  carrying  out,  in  application  and  detail, 
of  those  schemes,  and  plans,  and  movements,  which  have  been 
suggested,  sanctioned,  and  resolved  on  by  the  deliberative 
wisdom  of  the  Directors. 

There  still  remains  another  class  of  Agents  deserving  of  dis-  officers 

tinct  and  honourable  acknowledgement,  who,  though  not  strictly  ^^.^  ^°": 

==   .       .  °  "^    mittees  of 

connected  with  the   Parent  Institution,   or  acting  under  its  Auxiiiary 


immediate  control,  yet  have  rendered  it  very  important,  and 
even  indispensable  service :  these  are  the  Officers,  Committees, 
and  Collectors  of  the  numerous  Auxiliaries,  Branches,  and 
Associations  throughout  the  kingdom,  and  throughout  the 
world;  friends  of  the  cause,  who  have  voluntarily  charged 
themselves  with  duties,  and  zealously  devoted  themselves  to 
labours,  by  which  the  objects  and  interests  of  the  Society  have 
been  extensively  and  most  materially  promoted.  To  the  effi- 
cient and  constant  activity  of  these  Auxiliary  Agencies,  in 
truth,  the  Parent  Society  is  indebted  for  the  carrying  out  of 
its  design  in  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures  through  the  length 


Institu- 
tions ; 


1854. 


and  other 
lionorary 


286  HISTORY  OF  THE 

HOME,     and  breadth  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  for  that  steady  in- 
Cii.XVIII.  crease  of  its  resources,  by  which  it  has  been  enabled  to  carry 
on  its  extended  operations  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe. 

Nor  would  the  preceding  reference  to  gratuitous  and  hono- 
rary services  be  complete,  if  some  notice  were  not  taken  of 
iiiends  of  the  valuable  and  very  acceptable  aid  rendered  to  the  cause  of 
iesocie>.  ^j^^  Society  by  numerous  Clergymen,  Dissenting  Ministers, 
and  Lay  Gentlemen,  who  have,  from  time  to  time,  some  of 
them  during  a  long  course  of  years,  attended  and  acted  as  re- 
presentatives of  the  Parent  Institution,  at  the  Public  Meetings 
of  Auxiliaries  and  Associations ;  in  many  instances,  also,  assist- 
ing in  the  formation  and  organization  of  new  Societies :  thus 
giving  amplitude  and  energy  to  that  systematic  visitation 
wdiich  has  contributed  so  greatly  to  the  Society's  success. 
There  has  been,  indeed,  a  combination  of  voluntary  effort  conse- 
crated to  the  service  of  the  Society,  or  rather  to  the  Bible 
cause  represented  by  it,  difficult  to  detail,  and  much  more  to 
estimate  in  its  full  amount  and  value. 

Such,  then,  have  been  some  of  the  agencies  and  means, 
the  appliances  and  instruments,  by  which  the  Society  has  been 
enabled  to  attempt,  and,  through  the  blessing  of  Almighty 
God,  to  achieve  so  much :  for  let  it  never  be  forgotten — 
least  of  all  by  the  friends  of  the  Bible — that  creatures  and 
instruments  are  that,  and  that  only,  wdiich  God,  in  His  con- 
descension, wisdom,  and  mercy,  is  pleased  to  make  them. 


BRTTTSn  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  287 


HISTORY 

OF  TUE 

BRITISH  AND  TOIIEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 

PART  11. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  SOCIETY  IN  ITS  FOREIGN 
OPERATIONS. 


INTRODUCTORY    REMARKS. 

The  Whole  World  eontemj)lated  in  theConstituiion  and  Title,  of  the 
Bible  Society — Corresponde7ice  loith  Foreign  Countries  co7n- 
menced  at  once — China — First  application  for  3Iohawk  ver- 
sion —  Division  of  the  Foreign  History  into  Five  Parts, 
Europe,  Asia,  ^'c. — Varied  nature  of  the  02)cratio7is  in  each. 

Hitherto  we   have   contemplated   the    Society  prmcipally  FOREIGiV. 
under  one  of  its  aspects,  as  a  British  Bible  Society.     After  Introduc- 
inquiring  into  its  origin,  we  have  traced  its  progress,  more       ^^*^^" 
particularly  as  regards  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  thus  very  Reference 
much  confining  our  attention  to  what  may  be  strictly  called  cific  cha- 
the  domestic  history  of  the  Institution  ;  a  very  important  part  [f  ^*"  "^ 
of  its  history,  from  the  insight  it  has  given  into  the  delibera-  ciety' 
tivc  and  administrative  movements  of  the  Society,  the  prin- 
ciples on  which  it  has  been  conducted,  the  opposition  it  has 
had  to  encounter,  the  conflicts  and  perils  througli  which  it 
has  passed,  as  well  as  from  the  evidence  it  has  afforded  of 
the  necessity  and  value,  and  great  success,  of  the   Society's 
efforts  in  extending  the  benefit  of  the  possession  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  amongst  all  classes  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

But    while    thus  following  the    course  of  the    Society  nt 
home,  we  have  had  necessarily  and  frequently  to  glance  at 


Home 
history. 


288 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


FOREIGN. 


Introduc- 
tion. 


The  Society 
from  its 
origin  de- 
signed for 
the  Whole 
World. 


Early  cor- 
respon- 
dence with 
foreign 
countries. 


First  plans 
relating  to 
China. 


its  operations  abroad.  A  large  part  of  its  deliberations,  and 
many  of  its  active  home  measures,  have  had  respect  to  foreign 
countries,  or  to  foreigners  in  this  country ;  and  several  of  the 
controversies  which  have  shaken  the  Society  to  its  very  base, 
have  sprung  from,  and  been  connected  with,  its  foreign  opera- 
tions and  relations.  It  was  not  possible,  therefore,  nor  was  it 
indeed  desirable,  to  keep  wholly  out  of  view  its  character  as 
a  Foreign,  as  well  as  a  British  Bible  Society. 

It  is  now,  however,  more  particularly  under  its  foreign 
aspect,  that  we  proceed  to  contemplate  the  Society  ;  for  though 
we  have  still  to  do  with  it  as  a  British  Society,  inasmuch  as 
its  seat  and  its  centre  is  in  Britain,  and  its  principal  resources 
are  drawn  from  British  benevolence,  it  is,  as  a  British  Society, 
formed,  in  no  small  part,  for  the  benefit  of  foreign  countries, 
and  extending  its  influence,  more  or  less,  over  the  world,  in 
accordance  with  the  suggestion  of  one  of  its  original  founders — 
"  Why  not  for  the  world  ?" — that  we  have  now  to  follow  its 
movements,  and  record  its  wide-spread  transactions. 

Scarcely  was  the  Society  formed — its  entire  organization, 
indeed,  was  not  completed — when  it  addressed  itself  to  the  re- 
sponsible task  it  had  assumed,  of  providing  the  Scriptures  for 
foreign  countries,  as  well  as  our  own.  It  was  on  the  9  th  of 
April  1804,  the  Society  having  been  in  existence  but  a  few 
weeks,  when  a  resolution  was  come  to,  to  inquire  as  to  the 
most  ready  and  effectual  means  of  obtaining  a  regular  and 
competent  supply  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  the  English, 
Welsh,  and  Irish  languages  ;  and  on  the  same  day,  it  was  de- 
termined immediately  to  commence  a  foreign  correspondence, 
in  order  to  the  promotion  of  the  Society's  object  abroad ;  and 
steps  were  taken,  without  delay,  for  concerting  a  plan  of 
amicable  and  effective  communication  with  foreign  countries. 

While  thus  occupied,  circumstances  occurred  which  will 
be  hereafter  more  fully  detailed,*  which  drew  the  attention  of 
the  Directors  to  the  consideration  of  China ;  and  though  the 
measures  then  suggested  were  productive  of  no  immediate  good 
effects,  they  formed  the  earliest  link  in  that  chain  of  opera- 
tions which  has  since  been  extended  through  so  many  regions 


See  China. 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  289 

of  the  East;  whilst  it  is  a  fact  replete  with  interest,  especially  FOREIGN, 
as  connected  with  the  extraordinary  movements  since  made  ijjtroduc- 
on  its  behalf,  that  this  far  distant  empire,  then  so  little  known,       tion. 
should  have  been  the  first  to  introduce  its  claim  to  the  newly- 
formed  Society — the  first  among  all  the  foreign  nations  of  the 
earth,  to  engage  its  specific  regard. 

The  attention  thus  early  drawni  to  the  subject  of  the  Chinese 
Scriptures,  led  to  the  appointment  of  a  Sub-Committee,  at  first 
denominated  the  "  China,"  and  afterwards,  more  generally,  the 
"  Oriental"  Sub-Committee,  which  continued  to  exist,  by  Oriental 
annual  appointment,  for  a  number  of  years,  and  greatly  con-  mittee. 
tributed  to  the  order  and  efficiency  of  the  Society's  labours  in 
the  East. 

It  was  under  the  direction  of  this  Sub-Committee  that, 
in  July,  1804,  a  correspondence  was  opened  with  gentle-  ^^'^■^• 
men  in  India,  informing  them  of  the  establishment  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  requesting  their  com- 
munications respecting  the  best  means  of  promoting  the  objects 
of  the  Institution,  with  regard  to  the  Eastern  languages. 

Before  this,  however  (viz.  in  April  1804),  measures  were 
taken  for  procuring  more  precise  information,  than  had  then 
been  obtained,  on  the  extent  to  which  Bibles  were  wanted  and 
sought  for  in  Switzerland,  Germany,  and  Denmark,  as  well  as 
in  other  parts  of  the  Continent. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  specify  the  names  of  some  of  those 
parties,  to  whom  the  above  application  was  made,  and  whose 
correspondence  laid  the  basis  of  the  Society's  operations  in 
Europe. 

These  individuals  were,  Mr.  Tobias  Kiesling,  a  merchant  First  Con- 
of  known  piety  and  philanthropy  in  Nuremberg;  the  Rev.  Cor^r'e-^^ 
Dr.  Knapp,  Director  of  the  Orphan  House  and  Canstein  Bible  spondents 
Institution  at  Halle,  in  Saxony ;  Professor  Druck,  Librarian  ciety. 
to  the  Elector  (afterwards  King)  of  Wiirtemberg;  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Hertzog,  first  Professor  of  Divinity  and  Librarian  at  Basle, 
in  Switzerland ;  and  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Ball,  at  Copen- 
liagen.     To  these  were  added  the  following  individuals  and. 
Societies,  viz. :    Professor  Young,    of  Heidelberg ;    the   Rev. 
J.  J.  Hess,  the  Antistes  (or  Superior)  of  the  Zurich  Clerg}^ ; 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  Wyttenbach,  Falkheisen,  andHiiber,  Clergy- 
u 


290 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


INTRODUC- 
TION. 


Mode  of  as- 
sistance 
adopted  by 
the  So- 
ciety. 


FOREIGN,  men  of  cUstingiiislied  character  in  some  of  the  principal  towns 
of  Switzerland ;  the  Basle  Religious  Society  (of  which  Mr. 
SteinkopflP  had  formerly  been  Secretary);  and  the  Fuhnen 
Society,  in  Denmark,  having  for  its  professed  object  "  to  extend 
the  influence  of  pure  and  vital  Christianity  by  the  dispersion 
of  religious  tracts  in  Denmark  and  Norway."  Such  were  the 
parties  selected,  in  the  very  dawn  of  the  Institution,  as 
channels  of  communication  with  the  European  continent : 
it  has  been  presumed  that  the  reader  would  be  gratified  by 
seeing  them  distinctly  enumerated,  as  he  will  hereafter  find 
them  connected,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  with  the  most 
active  and  successful  of  the  Society's  proceedings  in  that  di- 
A^ision  of  the  world. 

It  was  also  at  this  early  period  that  the  design  was  con- 
ceived, of  holding  out  encouragement  to  the  formation  of  Bible 
Societies,  in  preference  to  granting  immediate  relief  by  limited 
and  merely  temporary  supplies.  The  first  sum  voted  was 
£100,  to  encourage  the  formation  of  a  Society  at  Nuremberg, 
for  the  benefit  of  Germany,  which  event  took  place  on  the 
10th  of  May  1804.  Thus  speedily  did  the  Society  begin  to 
germinate  and  extend  its  shoots  to  other  lands.  This  was  the 
first  Foreign  Society,  instituted  in  connection  with  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

Among  the  earliest  communications,  elicited  by  the  inquiries 
instituted  throughout  different  parts  of  the  continent  of 
Europe,  was  one  which  at  first  excited  the  greatest  suspicion, 
but,  in  the  issue,  was  eminently  gratifying.  This  was  a  letter 
from  a  Roman  Catholic  Clergyman  in  Swabia, — the  first  indi- 
cation on  the  part  of  Roman  Catholics,  of  a  desire  to  co- 
operate in  the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures,  and  which  opened 
a  way  for  that  connection  with  them,  which  afterwards  was 
cultivated  to  a  considerable  extent,  with  much  harmony  and 
beneficial  effect.* 

The  correspondence  thus  opened  with  different  parts  of  the 
European  continent,  soon  elicited  information  upon  the  subject 
to  which  it  was  directed,  and  brought  back  the  most  gra- 
tifying assurances  of  approbation,  and  of  a  cordial  disposition 
to  co-operate  in  the  design  of  the  Institution. 

*  For  copious  extracts  of  tins  letter  see  Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  110,  &c. 


Cordial  re- 
sponse 
from  the 
Continent. 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  291 

Intelligence  of  this  nature  was  received  from  Nuremberg,  from  FOREIGN. 
Stuttgart,  from  Stockholm,  from  Berlin,  from  Holland ;  but  it  jjjtroduc- 
is  remarkable  how  little  was  known  in  some  of  these  countries       tion. 
at  that  time,  as  the  reader  will  have  seen  was  the  case  also  in  General 
our  own,  of  the  real  state  of  the  people,  as  to  the  want  of  the  ignorance 

<1S  to  tllG 

Sacred  Scriptures.  Thus  correspondents  from  Stockholm  destitution 
(the  Society  pro  Fide  et  Christiayiismo)  write  "  that  owing  to  tj^g^t 
the  gracious  and  paternal  care  of  the  Government  of  their 
country,  ^s  well  as  from  the  gospel  light  which  had  generally 
spread  among  individuals,  no  want  existed  of  that  holy  Book, 
which  contains  in  it  the  fountain  of  all  knowledge,  bringing 
salvation  and  producing  goodwill  among  men ;  and  moreover 
that  Bibles  in  the  Finland  and  Lapland  languages  were  cur- 
rently printed  at  Stockholm,  and  distributed,  either  gratis  or 
at  reduced  prices,  by  Societies  formed  for  that  benevolent 
purpose."  And  a  minister  from  Holland  writes,  "  With  us 
there  is,  thank  God,  no  scarcity  of  Bibles."  These  statements, 
though  doubtless  believed  by  the  reporters  to  be  con- 
scientiously exact,  strangely  contrast  with  the  real  facts  of  the 
case,  as  will  be  seen  as  this  history  proceeds.  Thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands  of  copies  of  the  Scriptures  have  since  been, 
and  up  to  this  time  are,  yearly  required  for  the  supply  of  these 
very  countries. 

The  first  application  of  the  funds  of  the  Society  for  printing  Applica- 
a  portion  of  the  Scriptures  in  a  foreign  language,  under  its  own  Mohawk 
immediate  direction,  w^as  made  in  favour  of  the  Mohawk,  the  Version, 
language  of  one  of  the  North  American  tribes,  or  "  nations :" 
2000   copies  of  St.   John's  Gospel,  in  Mohawk  and  English, 
were  at  this  time  ordered  to  press. 

A  circumstance  arose  in  the  course  of  this  transaction,  which  First  il- 
afforded  the  conductors  of  the  Society  an  early  opportunity  of  of  the  So- 
bringing  their  principles  to   the   trial.     The  translator,    de-  ciety'srulc, 
sirous  to  conciliate  the  attention  of  the  Mohawks,  and  prepare  «  Notes 
their  minds   for   appreciating   the   treasure   wnth   which    the  ^g^^g  ™" 
British  and  Foreign  Bible   Society  had  supplied  them,   drew 
up    a    short  introductory  address   in   IMohawk  and    English, 
and,  without  consultation,  prefixed  it  to  the  work.     In  this 
state  six  copies  were  bound,  and  presented  as   specimens  of 
binding  to  a  Sub-Committee,  whose  office  it  was  to  superintend 
u2 


292 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Introduc- 
tion. 


FOREIGN,  tliis  department  of  the  Society's  service.  Immediately  upon 
the  discovery,  a  resolution  was  passed  that  the  portion  which 
contained  the  introductory  address  should  be  removed  from  the 
copies  already  bound ;  and  that  it  should  in  no  case  be  united 
with  the  text  in  such  copies  as  should  hereafter  be  issued 
under  the  sanction  and  responsibility  of  the  Society.  As  the 
record  of  this  determination  evinced  the  promptitude  and 
firmness,  with  which  the  first  approach  to  deviation  from  the 
fundamental  laws  of  the  Society  was  resisted,  it  may  be  satis- 
factory to  the  reader  to  see  the  terms  in  which  it  was  expressed. 

"  An  Address  to  the  Six  Nations  having  been  written  by  the 
translator,  and  printed  uniformly  with  the  Gospel,  your  Sub- 
Committee  have  ordered  the  same  to  be  wholly  separated  from 
the  translation  of  the  Gospel,  and  not  in  any  instance  to  be 
bound  up  with  it;  it  being  incompatible  with  a  fundamental 
principle  of  this  Institution  to  attach  to  the  Scriptures  any 
additional  matter  whatever." 

In  justice  to  the  translator  it  should  be  stated,  that  the  Ad- 
dress contained  no  other  sentiments  than  those  which  every 
Christian  might  be  expected  to  approve  :  there  was  throughout 
it  an  interesting  simplicity,  characteristic  of  the  kindest  dis- 
position and  the  purest  principles. 

The  above  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  manner  in  wdiich  the 
field  of  foreign  operations  first  opened  itself  before  the  So- 
ciety. These  operations  became,  by  degrees,  and  not  slowly, 
so  multifarious  and  extensive,  that  in  order  to  a  distinct 
and  satisfactory  view  of  them,  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider 
them  in  parts  or  portions ;  and  as  the  field  of  these  operations 
is  the  World,  no  better  mode  seems  to  present  itself,  in  following 
out  the  design  of  this  history,  than  to  take  the  four  great  divisions 
of  the  earth  in  order — for  into  each  of  them  the  labours  of  the 
Society  have  more  or  less  extended — and  to  view  successively 
the  work  of  the  Society  in  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  America, 
together  with  those  numerous  islands  and  countries  in  the 
Western  and  Southern  Oceans,  which  are  accustomed  to  be  in- 
cluded in  this  general  and  popular  division. 

Of  these  four  great  divisions,  Europe  will  be  found  to  have 
received  by  far  the  largest  share  of  the  Society's  attention. 
This  was  natiiral; — for  although  most  of  the  countries  of  Europe 


Method  of 
division 
adopted  in 
this  part 
of  the  his- 
tory. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  293 

already  possessed  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  their  own  languages,  FOREIGN, 
and  in  all  of  them  the  Bible  is  more  or  less  professedly  held  in  Jntroddc- 
respect,  yet  the  supply  of  the  Scriptures  was  found  to  be  sadly       '^''^n- 
defective.     It  is  proposed  to  divide  the  history  of  the  Society's  j^^^^  ^ 
labours,  in   that   part  of  the    Continent  to  which  its  efforts 
have   been    chiefly   directed,   namely.  Central  and  Northern 
Europe,    into    three   periods ;    the  first   extending  from   the 
origin  of  the  Society  to  the  general  peace  in  1814;  the  next, 
from  the  latter  date  to  the   period  of  the   Apocryphal  contro- 
versy ;  and  the  third,  from  the  time  of  the  Apocryphal  con- 
troversy, through  the  remaining  period  of  twenty-five  years,  to 
which  this  history  extends.     The  countries  in  the  Southern 
part  of  Europe,  including  Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  and  especially 
Greece,  will  become  the  subject  of  separate  and  continuous  con- 
sideration.   It  may  be  convenient  to  view  the  Turkish  provinces 
in  Europe,  in  connection  with  the  Turkish  empire  generally, 
and  with  all  those  operations  in  the  Turkish  dominions  which 
had  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  for  their  base. 

Asia  is  chiefly  remarkable,  so  far  as  the  Bible  Society  is  Asia. 
concerned,  for  the  large  number  of  new  translations,  effected 
into  its  numerous  languages  and  dialects.  The  labour  and  the 
honour  of  these  translations,  did  indeed  very  much  devolve  on 
others ;  but  the  Society  had  the  privilege  of  countenancing  and 
assisting  these  versions  by  liberal  grants  of  money,  and  by 
afterwards  printing  them  at  its  own  cost,  and  circulating 
them  to  a  wide  extent.  In  subsequent  years,  the  Society  has 
emulated  these  noble  efforts  of  the  first  Translators,  by 
other  undertakings  of  the  like  nature  in  India.  In  this 
department  of  the  work,  much  valuable  co-operation  has  been 
rendered  by  the  affiliated  Bible  Societies,  established  in  the 
different  Presidencies  in  British  India,  and  the  adjacent  regions, 
whose  varioiTS  and  disinterested  labours  will  come  under 
review  in  due  course.     China  will  present  a  history  of  its  own. 

Africa  contributes  least  towards  the  records  of  the  So-  Africa, 
ciety's  work ;  yet  even  Africa  is  not  without  its  bright  and 
productive  spots.  The  western  coast  of  Africa  has  called  for, 
and  welcomed  many  grants  of  the  Scriptures,  and  it  has  also 
furnished  several  interesting  specimens  of  new  translations. 
South  Africa,  in  each  of  these  respects,  presents  an  equal,  if 


294 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


IXTRODUC- 
TION. 

America. 


North, 


FOREIGN,  not  greater  claim  to  notice ;  and  even  Eastern  Africa  has  not 
been  altogether  barren  of  fruit. 

America  may  be  regarded  as  the  second  home  of  the  Bible 
Society.  The  great  "American  Bible  Society,"  established 
in  the  United  States,  with  its  numerous  and  important 
Branches,  though  exhibiting  a  perfectly  distinct  culture  and 
growth,  yet  sprang  originally  from  the  British  Bible  Society ; 
and  w  hile  now  rising  to  an  honourable  and  not  unsuccessful 
rivalry,  still  acknowledges  and  claims  its  relationship  to  the 
Parent  Institution.  The  Societies  in  British  North  America, 
with  their  offshoots  in  the  provinces  in  every  direction,  are 
more  strictly  connected  with  the  Institution  at  home,  and 
mixed  up  with  its  history. 

South  America,  throughout  its  wide  extent,  presents  but  a 
cheerless  and  disappointing  retrospect.  It  has  been  visited 
and  explored  again  and  again ;  but  hitherto  the  results  to  be 
reported,  as.  it  regards  the  successful  distribution  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, are  lamentably  small. 

The  islands  of  the  Western  Ocean  will  supply  much  that 
is  interesting,  especially  as  connected  with  that  memorable 
event,  the  Emancipation  of  the  Negroes. 

No  part  of  the  Society's  wide  sphere  of  labour,  will  be  found 
to  furnish  more  that  is  gratifying  and  encouraging,  and  even 
marvellous,  than  will  be  presented  by  the  progress  of  the 
Bible  among  the  clusters  of  beautiful  islands  in  the  Great 
Pacific  ;  while  the  regions  of  Australia,  will  bring  up,  and 
close,  with  much  that  is  hopeful  and  enlivening,  the  extended 
scene  which  is  gradually  to  pass  before  us. 

Such  is  a  brief  outline  of  that  part  of  the  w^ork  on  which 
we  now  enter.  The  whole  narrative  can  be  but  an  outline. 
The  limits  assigned  to  it  will  not  admit  of  its  being  more  than 
a  sketch  of  the  wdde  and  crowded  field  of  operation,  that  is 
to  come  under  review.  Yet  even  such  a  sketch,  brief  and 
imperfect  as  it  needs  must  be,  will  be  found  to  compre- 
hend some  of  the  most  remarkable  and  gracious  movements  of 
Providence  among  the  various  nations  of  the  earth  in  these 
latter  days.  How  great  an  honovir  bestowed  upon  our  native 
country,  to  have  been,  in  any  degree,  instrumental  in  bringing 
these  events  to  pass  ! 


South. 


West 
Indies. 


Islands  of 
the  Pacific. 


Australia. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  295 


EUROPE. 


ARRANGEMENT  IN  RESPECT  TO  COUNTRIES  AND  TO 
DISTINCT  PERIODS. 


uto 
countries 
and  pe- 


As    tlie    European    field  is  so  large,  comprehending  sucli  a  eueOPE 
number  of  Kingdoms  and  Countries,  into  which  the  operations  of        — 
the  Society  were  introduced  and  multiplied,  it  has  been  judged  nient  iu^ 
convenient  to  make  a  threefold  geographical  division  of  it,  viz, 
into  Central,  Northern,  and  Southern  Europe,  as  follows : —      rk>ds 

Central  Europe — including  Germany,  Prussia,  Switzer- 
land, France,  Holland,  &c. 

Northern  Europe — including  Sweden,  Norway,  Denmark, 
Iceland,  Kussia,  and  Finland,  &c. 

Southern  Europe — Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  Greece,  with 
other  comitries  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean. 

That  portion  of  the  history  of  the  Society's  operations, 
which  relates  to  Central  and  Northern  Europe,  we  propose  to 
review,  as  has  been  already  stated,  in  Three  Periods :  the  first 
extending  from  the  institution  of  the  Society  to  the  termination 
of  the  great  European  war,  a  period  of  about  ten  years — 1804 
to  1814;  the  second,  commencing  with  the  opening  of  the 
Continent  at  the  establishment  of  peace,  and  terminating  with 
the  issuing  of  the  Society's  Apocrypha  regulations,  in  con- 
sequence of  which  the  relation  of  the  Society  to  the  various 
Continental  Societies  was  changed  :  this  division  includes  a 
period  of  about  fifteen  years — from   1814  to  1829;  the  third. 


296  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  embracing  the  remaining  period  of  twenty-five  years — from 
1829  to  1854,  during  which  the  Society  carried  on  its  work  on 
the  Continent  chiefly  by  its  own  Separate  Agencies. 

It  may  not  be  found  practicable  to  adhere  very  rigidly  to 
this  sectional  view  of  the  work ;  the  operations  of  the  Society 
being  often  found  to  commingle,  and  to  include  different 
provinces  in  the  same  measures.  There  may,  however,  it  is 
conceived,  be  some  advantage  in  viewing  one  compartment 
at  a  time,  although  the  same  or  similar  transactions  may  have 
thus  to  pass  in  review  before  us  at  intervals  in  different 
countries. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  297 


EUEOPE. 

CENTRAL  AND  NORTIIEEN. 


CHAPTER  I. 


OPERATIONS  OF  THE  SOCIETY  FROM  ITS  INSTITUTION  TO 
THE  TERMINATION  OF  THE  GREAT  EUROPEAN  WAR. 

1804—1814. 


SECTION  I. 

CENTRAL  EUROPE. 

Difficult  covirnunication  icith  the  Continent. — Co7-respondence  ivith 
various  places. — Bible  Societies  formed  at  Nuremherg. — Alsace 
— JRatisbon — Halle. — Visit  of  Dr.  Steinkopff,  and  formation 
of  Societies  at  Basle,  Zurich,  St.  Gall,  Stuttgart. — 
Grants  from  the  Society — Formation  of  Societies  at  Franhfort 
— Altona — Preshurg. — Leander  Van  Ess. — Bible  Society  at 
Berlin — Itoyal  sanction — Bohemian  Bible —  Capture  of  Berlin. 

The  political  state  of  Europe,  at  the  period  when  the  Bible  EUROPE. 
Society  was  instituted,  was  but  little  favourable  to  the  prose-     q^"  j 
cution  of  its  benevolent  and  peaceful  operations.     The   war     1804-14. 
which    then  raged  over  the    greater  part  of  the   Continent,     sect.  I. 
rendered    all    intercommunication     difficult    and    hazardous.     Central. 
This  was  much  more  the  case,  as  it  regarded  our  own  country,        1804. 
from  the  rigidly  restrictive  and  exclusive  measui'es,  which  it  Commuui- 
was  the  aim  of  the  enemy  to  enforce  with  respect  to  Great  cation  with 
-r>   -^   •  1  u  ^^®  Con- 

Britam  and  her  commerce.  tinent 

Yet,  notwithstanding  the  obstacles  which  presented  them-  "difficult; 
selves,    means   were  found,  as   has   been  already    stated,    of  yet 
opening  a  correspondence  with  the  friends  of  religion  in  dif-  achieved, 
ferent  parts  of  the  Continent,  which  soon  led  to  the  adoption 
of  active  measures  for  promoting  the  Society's  object. 


298 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

CUAP.  I. 
1804-14. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

1804. 

First  Con- 
tinental 
Society 
formed  at 
Nurem- 
berg. 


Alsace. 


Ratisbon. 


The  earliest  practical  result  of  the  above  correspondence,  was 
the  establishment  of  a  Bible  Society  for  Germany  in  the  Im- 
perial city  of  Nuremberg,  on  the  10th  of  May  1804.  This, 
it  will  be  recollected,  was  the  first  Bible  Society  instituted  in 
connection  with  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society ;  and 
one  of  its  first  acts,  was  to  put  to  press  an  edition  of  5000 
copies  of  a  Protestant  New  Testament  in  the  German  lan- 
guage. One  thousand  of  these  were,  by  the  Parent  Society, 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  a  Roman  Catholic  clergyman  in 
Swabia,  for  distribution,  by  sale  or  gift,  among  the  Roman 
Catholics  in  Swabia  and  Bavaria,  with  assurances  of  the  sin- 
cere disposition  of  the  Society  to  afford  to  members  of  his 
communion  every  degree  of  aid,  consistent  with  the  principles 
and  means  of  the  Institution.  The  sum  of  £100,  originally 
voted  to  the  Nuremberg  Society,  with  a  view  to  encourage  its 
formation,  was,  in  the  following  year,  succeeded  by  a  grant  of 
£200,  in  aid  of  the  impression  of  the  entire  Bible.  After 
about  two  years  of  active  and  useful  labour,  this  Society  was 
transferred  to  Basle,  which  became  thenceforward,  for  a 
time,  the  principal  centre  of  operations  for  Germany  and  the 
neighbouring  countries. 

Among  the  earliest  continental  correspondents  of  the  Society, 
was  the  celebrated  Pastor  Oberlin,  minister  of  a  parish  in  Alsace 
containing  five  villages,  and  embracing  a  mixed  religious 
population  of  Roman  Catholics,  Lutherans,  Reformed,  and 
Baptists.  An  interesting  letter  from  him,  given  at  length  by 
Mr.  Owen,*  relating  to  the  distribution  of  some  French  and  Ger- 
man Bibles,  which  he  had  been  enabled  to  purchase  with 
funds  supplied  from  England,  shows  with  what  hearty  zeal 
this  eminent  servant  of  God  introduced  the  work  of  the 
Society  into  his  parish.  In  this  letter  he  gives  the  names,  and 
a  sketch  of  the  characters,  of  three  excellent  and  devoted 
females  in  his  parish,  whom  he  had  selected  to  receive  a 
present  of  the  first  Bibles  distributed. 

The  zeal  of  some  enlightened  Roman  Catholics  at  Ratisbon 
having  been  excited  by  the  proceedings  of  the  Protestants  at 
Nuremberg,  they  proceeded  to  establish  a  Bible  Society  in 


*  Owen  Vol.    I.  p.  151. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  299 

tlieir   own  city,  under   the   direction   of  Regens    Wittman,*  EUROPE. 
Director  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Seminary  in  that  place.     It  was     q^j~  j_ 
supported  by  the  contributions  of  Roman  Catholics,  and  was     1804-14. 
formed  for  the  express  purpose  of  printing  and  circvilating  the     Sect.  I. 
New  Testament  among  the  poor  of  the  Romish  persuasion,  thou-    Central. 
sands  of  whom  had  never  before  had  an  opportunity  of  reading       1805. 
the  Scriptiu'es.     The  copy  employed  by  them  was  Schwarzel's 
translation,  without  any  commentary  ;  a  translation  represented 
as    having   been   "favourably  received,  even  by  Protestants 
themselves." 

It  was  immediately  after  the  formation  of  the  Ratisbon  So- 
ciety, that  the  following  circumstance  occurred.  The  Roman 
Catholic  clergyman  in  Swabia,  before  referred  to,  having 
had  voted  to  him  1000  copies  of  Protestant  Testaments,  then 
printing  at  Nuremberg,  applied  to  the  Nuremberg  Society  to 
have  those  copies  commuted  for  an  equal  number  of  Catholic 
Testaments  from  Ratisbon.  The  proposal  was  at  first  com- 
plied with  by  the  above  Society,  but  was  afterwards  rescinded 
on  the  interference  of  some  friends  in  London,  who  were  fear- 
ful that  the  transaction  might  be  misapprehended,  and  were 
also  unwilling  to  commit  themselves  to  a  course  of  action 
which  they  had  not  fully  considered.  They  therefore  united, 
in  their  private  capacity,  to  defray  the  charge  of  the  1000 
copies. 

The  Ratisbon  Society  was  active  in  its  labours  throughovit 
the  whole  of  the  period  now  under  review.  Being  an  inde- 
pendent Institution,  its  proceedings  do  not  occupy  a  large 
space  in  the  records  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 
It  appears,  however,  that  in  1812,  when  the  Foreign  Secretary 
visited  Ratisbon,  he  found  the  Society  had,  up  to  that  time, 
printed  four  or  five  editions  of  the  New  Testament,  and  had 
disposed  of  27,500  copies,  of  which  it  was  stated  only  100  had 
been  gratuitously  bestowed. 

The  Report  of  the  Parent  Society  for  1814,  speaks  of  this 
"  zealous  and  benevolent   Society  as  proceeding  Avith   great 

*  The  Director's  Address,  issued  on  this  occasion  to  Christians  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  persuasion  throug-hout  Germany,  is  found  in  Owen 
vol.  i.  p.  173,  and  is  described  by  him  as  "pecuHarly  simijle,  liberal,  and 
tlevout." 


300  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,   spirit  in  printing  the  German  Testament,  whicli  meets  with  so 
Chap  I.     I'apid  a  sale,  that  the  Society  can  scarcely  keep  pace  with  the 
1804-14.     eager  and  constantly  increasing  demands." 
Sect.  I.         In   1821,  the  Ratisbon   Society   is   stated  to  have  printed 

Central.    60,000  copies,  and  in  1822,  the  number  amounted  to  65,000. 
1803.       After  this,  the  Institution  is  not  referred  to  in  the  Reports  of 
the  Parent  Society.    It  is  believed  that  it  has  long  since  been 
extinct. 

Bible  In-  We  may  here  introduce  some  notice  of  an  Institution  at  Halle, 

Halle.°"  ^'  ^^^®  Canstein  Bible  Institution,  which  had  done  much  towards 
the  supplying  of  the  Scriptures,  long  before  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  existed.  Dr.  Knapp,  Director  of  the 
Orphan  House  in  the  city  of  Halle,  in  reply  to  the  overture 
made  to  him  by  the  Society  in  1804,  furnished  the  following 
interesting  account  of  it.*  It  appears  that  it  was  founded  in 
Halle,  in  1710,  by  Charles  Hildebrand,  Baron  de  Cantstein. 
At  his  decease,  the  care  of  it  devolved  upon  the  celebrated 
Professor  Franke,  founder  and  director  of  the  Orphan  House 
in  that  city.  During  the  ninety-five  years  the  Society  had 
subsisted,  above  three  million  copies,  either  of  the  whole  Bible 
or  of  the  New  Testament,  had  been  printed  in  different  lan- 
guages, and  dispersed,  not  only  throvighout  most  of  the  European 
countries,  but  even  through  different  parts  of  America,  and  the 
Russian  colonies  in  Asia :  many  thousand  copies  had,  through 
this  medium  of  dispersion,  been  distributed  gratuitously  to  the 
poor ;  and  there  was  evidence  of  the  most  unquestionable  nature, 
that  a  signal  blessing  had  attended  the  whole  undertaking. 

Dr.  Knapp,  in  reply  to  further  inquiries  as  to  the  places  in 
which  the  Scriptures,  in  the  several  languages  printed  at  the 
Canstein  Institution,  were  wanted,  and  the  mode  in  which  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  might  assist  in  the  distri- 
bution of  them,  furnished  much  valuable  information,  which, 
in  process  of  time,  enabled  the  Society  to  form  new  links  of 
communication  with  persons  and  places  to  which,  but  for  this 
introduction,  they  might  not  have  found  so  easy  and  effectual 
an  access. 

As  illustrative  of  the  benefits  rendered  by  this  Institution 

*  For  Knapp's  Account,  in  full,  see  Second  Report,  Appendix  No. 
IX.,  p.  98. 


BEITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


301 


to  the  general  work  of  Scripture  distribution,  when  that  work 
— so  far  as  relates  to  the  Bible  Society — was  still  in  its  in- 
fancy, it  may  be  mentioned,  that  when,  in  1806,  a  delay  arose 
in  getting  out  an  edition  of  the  Bohemian  Testament,  owing 
to  the  occupation  of  Berlin  by  the  French  army,  3000  copies 
were  immediately  obtained  from  Canstein ;  and  it  is  right  to 
add,  that  the  Protestants  of  Bohemia  were  indebted  for  this 
seasonable  and  munificent  donation  to  the  spontaneous  gene- 
rosity of  a  Prussian  officer. 

In  the  same  year,  also,  when  400  German  Bibles,  and  200 
Testaments,  were  required  to  be  sent  to  German  colonists  on  the 
Wolga,  the  books  were  immediately  supplied  from  the  same 
source. 

This  Institution  continued  to  render  essential  services  to 
the  cause  of  Christianity,  by  means  of  cheap  editions  of  the 
German  Bible  and  Testament.  When,  in  1812,  Dr.  Knapp, 
and  some  of  his  friends,  resolved  to  form  themselves  into  a 
Bible  Committee,  for  the  distribution  of  the  German  Scrip- 
tures among  the  poor  in  Saxony,  a  donation  of  £50  was 
awarded  them  by  Dr.  Steinkopflf,  in  the  name  of  the  Society, 
to  encourage  them  in  their  undertaking. 

It  has  been  already  mentioned  that  the  German  Bible  So- 
ciety, originally  instituted  at  Nuremberg,  was,  in  1806,  removed 
to  Basle,  The  friends  at  the  latter  place,  favourable  as  they 
were  to  the  object,  did  not,  in  the  first  instance,  think  them- 
selves possessed  of  sufficient  means,  to  form  and  sustain  a  separate 
establishment.  It  soon,  however,  appeared  that  a  change  of  posi- 
tion from  Nuremberg  to  Basle,  would  materially  promote  the  in- 
terests and  the  efficiency  of  the  general  system.  Basle  had  many 
local  advantages,  which  qualified  it,  in  an  eminent  degree,  for 
becoming  the  seat  of  a  Bible  Society.  Forming,  as  it  did,  the 
centre  of  the  German  "  Religious  Society,"  an  establishment 
of  great  celebrity  and  usefulness,  and  commanding  a  very  ex- 
tensive range  of  connections  with  persons  of  distinguished 
piety,  both  in  Switzerland  and  Germany,  it  possessed  facilities 
of  communication  and  of  distribution,  which,  in  reference  to  a 
plan  for  the  general  dispersion  of  the  Scriptures,  would,  it  was 
perceived,  be  found  ijf  essential  importance.  Add  to  these 
considerations,  that  its  reputation  for  typography  and  paper 


EUROPE, 


Chap.  I. 
1804-14. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


Basle 
made  the 
centre  of 
operations 
in  Ger- 
many. 


302 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  I. 
1804-14. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


1807. 


New  Tes- 
tament 
for  the 
Orisons. 

Grant 
from  the 
Society. 


stood  deservedly  high ;  and  that  it  enjoyed,  on  that  ground, 
peculiar  advantages  for  the  execution  of  Biblical  works. 

Impressed  by  a  candid  representation  of  these  circumstances, 
the  Committee  at  Nuremberg  readily  acquiesced  in  the  pro- 
position made  to  them,  for  removing  the  German  Bible  Society 
from  their  own  direction  to  that  of  their  brethren  at  Basle. 
The  latter,  on  their  part,  announced  the  transfer,  as  having 
been  made  with  mutual  consent  and  goodwill;  and,  in  an 
earnest  and  animated  appeal  to  the  German  public,  solicited 
aid  to  enable  them  to  bring  to  maturity  the  main  object  of  their 
Institution,  that  of  furnishing,  as  speedily  as  possible,  a  cheap 
impression  of  the  whole  Bible. 

The  difficulty,  which  existed  at  this  period  of  the  war,  of 
transmitting  any  intelligence  from  the  Continent,  except 
through  circuitous  and  indirect  channels,  precluded  the  friends 
at  Basle,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  from  communicating  with 
London  so  frequently  as  might  have  been  wished.  In  1807, 
however,  the  Basle  Society  contrived  to  transmit  a  com- 
pendious report,  from  which  it  appeared,  that  they  had  con- 
tinued to  labour  with  undiminished  assiduity  :  the  printing  of 
the  New  Testament  had  actually  commenced,  and  the  Old 
Testament  was  on  the  point  of  being  committed  to  press. 

In  1808,  only  a  single  letter  was  received  from  the  Basle 
Society ;  its  contents,  however,  were  interesting  and  important. 
Amidst  all  the  discouragements  arising  from  the  severe  visita- 
tion of  poverty  and  distress,  the  Society  had  been  enabled  to 
issue  their  New  Testament,  which  was  received  with  full  ap- 
probation, and  to  complete  their  Bible,  with  the  prospect  of 
having  a  demand  created  for  repeated  editions.  They  also  re- 
ported, that  some  active  Christians  at  Basle,  had  determined 
to  print  an  edition  of  the  New  Testament  for  the  Grison 
mountaineers,  among  whom  the  Sacred  Scriptures  had  become 
extremely  scarce,  and  in  some  instances  almost  unattainable  ; 
and  that  they  had  themselves  supplied  the  Protestants,in  different 
parts  of  the  interior  of  France,  with  a  considerable  number  of 
Bibles  at  reduced  prices.  In  this  work,  they  had  been  assisted 
by  a  grant  of  £100,  from  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  So- 
ciety. The  Committee  also  encouraged- them  to  undertake  an 
edition  of  the  whole  Bible  in  French — a  task  for  which  their 


BRITISH  AND  TOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  303 

own  resources  were  inadequate — by  presenting  to  them  a  set  EUROPE, 
of  stereotype  plates  for  the  purpose.  q^~  j 

It  ought  not  to  be  overlooked  here,  of  how  much  importance     1804-14. 
the  Bible  Society  in  Basle  had  become,  as  a  vehicle  of  con-     Sect.  I. 
veying  the  Scriptures,  in  their  own  language,  to  the  Protes-    Central. 
tants   in   the    South  of  France ;    affording   the   British    and       1809. 
Foreign  Bible  Society  a  neutral  and  unsuspected  medium  of  g^^.;  ^^^ 
intercourse  with  France,  during  the  long  continuance  of  those  for  France, 
political  circumstances,  which  precluded  it  from  access  to  the 
inhabitants  of  that  country  in  every  other  direction. 

In  1809,  a  further  grant  of  £200  was  made  to  the  Basle 
Society,  to  enable  them  to  supply  Bibles  and  Testaments  to 
the  Protestant  congregations  in  Languedoc,  and  other  parts  of 
France,  where  the  Scriptures  formerly  sent  had  been  well 
received ;  many  Roman  Catholics  also  requesting  copies,  and 
perusing  them  with  great  eagerness  and  gratitude.  It  being 
also  ascertained,  that  the  New  Testament,  printed  for  the 
mountaineers  in  the  Grisons,  had  been  received  with  the  like 
grateful  feelings,  the  sum  of  £200  was  voted,  in  1810, 
for  printing  the  New  Testament  in  another  dialect  in  use 
among  the  Grisons  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  £300  was  granted 
to  the  Basle  Society  towards  printing  the  Old  Testament  in 
French,  and  £200  towards  an  edition  of  the  New  Testament 
in  Italian. 

Tow^ards  the  close  of  the  year  1812,  two  members  of  the 
Basle  Bible  Society  proceeded  as  a  deputation  to  Paris,  and 
w^ere  enabled  to  lay  a  foundation  for  a  Bible  Committee  in 
that  capital.  They  ascertained  that  most  of  the  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments sent  to  Paris  had  been  dispersed,  and  had  been  eagerly 
received  by  Catholics  as  well  as  Protestants.  It  appeared,  also, 
that  the  attention  paid  to  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  Grisons 
had  excited  a  spirit  of  co-operation,  and  that  an  Auxiliary 
Bible  Committee  had  been  formed  at  Chur,  or  Coire,  the 
capital  of  the  Canton  of  the  same  name,  by  which  the  printing 
of  the  Romanese  Scriptures  was  likely  to  be  facilitated.  Pleasing 
testimony  w^as  given  of  the  acceptableness  of  the  New  Testa- 
ments, which  had  been  printed  in  those  dialects. 

In   the   year    1812,   Dr.   Steinkopff,   made   a  visit  to  the  Visit  of  Dr 
Continent.      At  Basle  he  had  an   interview   with   members  1812. 


304  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  the  Bible  Society  there,    and,   in  virtue  of  the  powers  en- 
Chap  I     tr^^sted  to  him,  presented  them    with    several    donations,  to 

1804-14.     encourage  them  in  printing  and  distributing  on  a  larger  scale. 
Sect.  I.     These    donations   consisted    of  £300    for    printing  the  Ro- 

Central.  manese  Old  Testament ;  £300  for  gratuitous  distribution 
1812.  of  Scriptures  among  the  poor;  and  £200  in  aid  of  a  new 
edition  of  10,000  German  Bibles  of  portable  size;  to  which 
the  Committee  at  home  added  the  sum  of  £500,  for  the  ex- 
clusive purpose  of  promoting  the  printing  of  the  Scriptures 
in  France. 

Zurich,  In  the  course  of  this  year  (1812),  Zurich  became  the  seat  of 

a  Bible  Society.  Previously  to  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Steinkopff 
in  this  part  of  Switzerland,  the  head  of  the  clergy,  Antistes 
Hess,  had,  together  with  the  Ecclesiastical  Council,  directed 
an  inquiry  to  be  made,  through  the  clergy  of  that  canton,  into 
the  wants  of  the  people  with  respect  to  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
The  encouragement  Dr.  Steinkopff  was  enabled  to  give,  by 
the  offer  of  a  grant  of  £250,  led  to  the  formation  of  a  Bible 
Society,  and  the  adoption  of  measures  for  securing  a  regular 
and  permanent  supply,  as  well  as  for  meeting  the  existing 
emergency. 

St.  Gall,  In  the  following  year  was  formed  the  St.  Gall  Bible  So- 

1813.  ciety,  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  the  Canton  of  that  nanre,  as 

well  the  Catholic  as  the  Protestant  part  of  it,  with  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  Through  the  medium  of  a  venerable  individual, 
Mr.  Gaspard  Steinman,  liberal  contributions  had  previously 
been  raised,  and  more  than  800  Bibles,  and  3300  Testaments 
from  Basle,  had  been  distributed  in  different  parts  of  this 
canton.  Among  the  Catholics,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Vicar-General,  Von  Wessenberg,  more  than  20,000  Testa- 
ments had  been  circulated  through  his  diocese ;  and,  assisted 
by  the  co-operation  of  several  diligent  and  enlightened  clergy- 
men of  that  persuasion,  "  the  Catholics  had  begun  to  acknow- 
ledge the  great  value  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  to  peruse 
them  with  pleasure  and  advantage;"  and  when  the  Society 
was  formed,  in  July  1813,  the  Vicar-General,  within  whose 
jurisdiction  between  eighty  and  ninety  out  of  the  one  hundred 
Catholic  parishes  in  the  Canton  of  St.  Gall  were  situated, 
suspended  the  interdict  prohibiting  the  people  from  reading 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  305 

the  Scriptures ;  and   thus  nearly  nine-tenths  of  the  Catholic  EUROPE, 
population  throughout  the  Canton  were  not  only  permitted,  but     chap.  T. 
encouraged  to  peruse  them.  1804-14. 

A  new  Auxiliary  appeared    in  the   course    of  this   year,     sect.  I. 
iinder  the  denomination    of  the   Wiirtemberg  Bible  Society.    Central. 
This    Society,    which    appears  to  have  originated  in  the  en-       1813. 
couragement  given  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  SteinkopfF  wKen  visiting  -vvijrtem- 
his  native  country,  was  regularly  formed,  in  February  1813,  terg. 
under  the  sanction  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Wiirtemberg, 
who  granted  it  several  privileges,*  and  placed  it  under  the 
superintending  care  of  the  Supreme  Directory  of  all  schools 
and  seminaries  of  education.     By  a  Royal  Decree,  bearing 
date,    16th  of  February  1813,  a  number  of  gentlemen,  who 
had  freely  offered  their  services,  were  appointed  by  the  King 
a  Committee  of  Administration,  and  the  rules  and  regulations 
of  the  Society  were  finally  settled.     Encouraged  by  the  grant 
of  £500  from  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  by 
the   liberality  with   which   the   inhabitants    of  Wiirtemberg, 
though  impoverished  by  the  war,  came  forward   with    sub- 
scriptions and  donations,  the  managers  of  the  Institution  pro- 
ceeded with  alacrity  to  the   discharge  of  their  trust ;  and  an 
edition  of  the  German  Bible  was  put  to  press,  amounting  to 
10,000  copies  of  the  entire  Bible,  and  2000  additional  Testa- 
ments. 

Other  Societies  were  formed,  or  the  foundation  of  them 
laid,  as  the  result  of  Dr.  Steinkopflf's  visit  to  the  Continent ;  as   Frankfort, 
at  Frankfort,  Osnabruck,  Liibeck,  Altona,  which  will  subse- 
quently come  under  more  special  notice. 

This    visit    of  Dr.  Steinkopff  to   the   Continent   (1812), 
undertaken  at  the  request  of  the  Committee,  proved  highly  Valuable 
satisfactory.     It  extended  from   Gothenburg  to  Copenhagen,   J^rstei'n- 
and  thence  through  Germany  to  Switzerland  ;   and  occupied  kopft's 
a  period  of  six  months.     To  himself  it  was  attended   with  no  ^gfg. 
small  risk  and  peril,  owing  to  the  vigilant  jealousy  of  the 
French  Government;    but  it  had  the  happy  effect  of  encou- 
raging greatly  the  different  Societies  on   the    Continent,  in 


*  Among  others,  that  of  freedom  of  jiostag-e  for  all  letters  and  i:)arcels, 
and  the  use  of  a  seal.— Report  1815. 
X 


306 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  I. 
1804-14. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

1812. 

Hungary. 
Prcsburn;. 


Leander 
Van  Ess 


connection  with  the  British  Institution,  as  well  as  of  promoting 
the  formation  of  others ;  besides  which,  the  intelligence  pro- 
cured by  him,  during  this  long  journey,  contributed  much 
to  the  future  more  extended  operations  of  the  Society.* 

Encouraged  by  the  promise  of  £500  from  the  Parent  Insti- 
tution, a  Society  was,  in  1812,  formed  at  Presburg,  under  the 
patronage  of  the  Baroness  de  Zay,  a  Protestant  lady  of  high 
distinction  and  character.  Among  the  Protestant  population 
of  the  country,  estimated  at  more  than  a  million  and  a  half,  a 
most  distressing  scarcity  prevailed  of  Bibles  in  the  Hungarian 
and  Sclavonian  dialects.  The  Society  commenced  its  opera- 
tions by  purchasing  Sclavonic  Bibles  for  sale  to  the  poor  at  a 
very  cheap  rate. 

To  the  British  Christian,  the  following  expression  of  gra- 
titude, on  the  part  of  the  Hungarian  Bible  Society,  must  afford 
peculiar  satisfaction : — 

"  Our  Huss  was  the  faithful  disciple  and  constant  follower 
of  your  countryman,  WickliflPe.  From  you  the  first  rays  of 
the  light  of  Holy  Scripture  penetrated  to  us.  Now,  after  a 
lapse  of  four  centuries,  you  are  preparing  again  to  confer  upon 
us  this  gift,  and  to  lay  our  gratitude  under  new  obliga- 
tions. I  say  these  things  from  a  deep  sense  of  thankfulness, 
and  all  my  countrymen  will  make  the  same  acknowledg- 
ment." 

Of  this  Society,  however,  very  little  further  intelligence  ap- 
pears to  have  been  received  for  several  following  years. 

The  visit  of  Dr.  SteinkopS"  to  the  Continent  introduced 
to  the  Society  a  name  which,  for  a  series  of  subsequent 
years,  occupied  a  prominent  place  in  the  records  of  the  cor- 
respondence from  Germany,  and  which,  though  a  cloud 
gathered  round  it  at  last,  is  associated  with  too  many  impor- 
tant facts  to  be  wholly  passed  over. 

The  Rev.  Leander  Van  Ess,  a  priest  of  the  Romish  Church, 
had,  together  with  his  brother,  and  assisted  by  several  Ger- 
man divines,  produced  a  translation  of  the  Testament  from  the 
Greek,  which    some    of  the    first   Protestant   clergymen   at 


*  For  a  fuller  account  of  this  journey  see  Report  for  1813,  and  Ap- 
pendix. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  307 

Dresden  and  Zurich*  concurred,  with  respectable  authorities  EUROPE. 

amonfij  the  Roman  Catholic  literati,  in  recommending,  as  ex-        — 
1  -1  •  •  1  .  PI  1       •    •      1    mi  •        Chap  I. 

hibitmg  a  pure  and  correct  version  ottne  sacred  origmal.  Ihis     1804-14. 

Catholic  professor  of  divinity  (for  to  that  office  he  had  been  ^^~  j 
recently  appointed  in  the  University  of  Marburg)  had  pub-  Central. 
lished  a  work  recommending  the  free,  unfettered,  frequent,  j^2. 
and  serious  reading  of  the  Scriptures  by  all  ranks,  classes,  and 
conditions  of  the  people.  In  his  opening  correspondence  with 
the  Society,t  he  described  the  solicitude  of  the  people  to  ob- 
tain the  Scriptures  as  very  great,  and  far  exceeding  all  his 
means  of  supplying  them.  "  It  is  true,"  he  says,  "  that  the 
New  Testament  is  pretty  well  distributed  in  our  circle ;  |  but 
what  are  a  few  copies  among  so  many."  "  The  fields,"  he 
continues,  "  are  more  and  more  ripening  for  the  harvest,  by 
the  increasing  oppi'ession  of  the  times.  All  earthly  comforts 
are  vanishing  from  the  children  of  men :  ill-treated,  plundered, 
and  heavy-laden  as  they  are,  their  eyes,  full  of  tears,  look  for 
refreshment  and  comfort  towards  the  realms  above,  where  alone 
they  are  to  be  foimd.  This  is  the  time  to  work :  the  hearts  of 
men,  humbled  and  softened,  are  more  accessible  to  divine 
light  and  truth :  they  are  opening,  like  the  dry  ground  that 
languishes  for  the  fertilizing  shower :  their  eyes  desire  to  see 
the  salvation  offered  to  them  in  the  word  of  God." 

And  again  he  urges  his  suit  in  the  following  terms : — 
*'  For  Christ's  sake,  I  entreat  you  to  let  me  have  a  number 
of  our  New  Testaments  for  distribution.  My  sphere  of  use- 
fulness is  extending  more  and  more.  Many  worthy  clergymen 
of  our  church  join  themselves  to  me,  who,  with  the  most 
lively  zeal  for  the  cause  of  God,  assist  me  in  my  endeavours 
to  do  good.  My  request  is  for  the  highest  and  best  gift;  even 
for  the  Scriptures  of  truth,  which  are  able  to  make  men  wise 
nnto  salvation." 

The  consequence  of  an  appeal,  at  once  so  reasonable  and  so 
earnest,  was  the  allotment  of  £200,  to  enable  this  zealous 
Catholic  to  distribute  3000  copies  of  his  Testament,  under  a  con- 

*  Dr.  Reinliard,  Chaplain  of  the  Court  of  Saxony,  and  the  venerable 
Antistes  Hess,  of  Zurich. 

t  See  Ninth  Eeport,  Appendix,  p.  4G4, 
X  It  appears  he  had  already  distributed  nearly  20,000  copies. 
X  2         ' 


308  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  ditlon,  with  which  he  cheerfully  complied,  that  the  few  notes  ac- 
~         coinpanying  his  own  impression,  should  be  struck  out  of  that 
1804-14.    which  was  to  be  printed  and  circulated  at  the  expense  of  the 
Sect  I      British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

Central.  In  acknowledging  this  liberal  and  unexpected  aid,  he  speaks 
uns.  of  a  lively  desire  to  read  the  word  of  God  as  increasing 
among  the  Catholic  people  in  the  place  of  his  residence,  and 
all  the  country  round,  and  of  the  prejudices  of  the  clergy 
against  laymen  reading  the  Bible  as  gradually  disappearing. 
A  similar  gratifying  testimony  was  at  that  time  given  by  the 
Rev.  Regens  Wittman,  Director  of  the  Catholic  Institution  at 
Ratisbon ;  and  a  Roman  Catholic  Clergyman  at  Munich  wrote 
to  the  same  effect.  Such  was  the  hopeful  state  of  things  then, 
and  for  some  time  afterwards,  among  the  Roman  Catholics  of 
Germany.     Would  that  it  had  continued ! 

Shorly  after.  Dr.  Van  Ess  received  a  further  grant  of  £300, 
and,  in  1813,  another  of  like  amount;    and  he  subsequently 
became  more  fully  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  Society. 
Prussia.  rpj^g  origination  of  the  Bible  Society  for  the  Prussian  States 

Efforts  of     jg  niainlv  to  be  attributed  to  the  active  zeal  of  the  Rev.  John 
Rev.  J.  ^ 

.iffiuicke.      Jasnicke,  Minister  of  the  Bohemian  Church  in  Berlin.     En- 
Berlin         couraged  by  the  proposal  of  aid  from  our  Society,  this  worthy 
Bible  So-     pastor  exerted  himself  with  so  much  judgment  and  perseve- 
rance, that,  in  the  year  1 805,  the  foundation  of  a  Bible  Society 
was  laid  in  that  city,  under  the  direction  of  some  noblemen, 
and  other  persons  of  great  distinction  and  exemplary  character; 
and   early  in  the  following  year,  the  Institution  received  the 
Sanction  of  sanction  of  His  Prussian  Majesty  ;*  and  the  British  and  Foreign 
lWiaf°^  Bible  Society  added  to  the  sum  of  £150,  previously  promised, 
a  further  donation   to  an  equal  amount,  as  an  inducement  to 
the  new  Society,  at  that  time  employed  in  prhiting  the  Bohe- 
mian Bible,  to  extend  their  labours  to  an   impression  of  the 
Polish  Bible,  the  want  of  which  was  understood  to  be  severely 
and  extensively  felt. 

The  establishment  of  the  Berlin  Bible  Society  was,  in  the 
infant  circumstances  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society^ 
regarded  as   an   acquisition   of  considerable   moment.      The 

*  See  Second  Report  and  Appendix,  for  the  correspondence  that 
passed  on  tliis  occasion. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  309 

importance  of  its  situation,  the  zeal  of  its  directors,  and  the  EUROPE, 
authority  of  the  royal  sanction  under  which  it  appeared  before    q^j~  j 
tlie  public,  gave  it  altogether  an  imposing  aspect ;  and  naturally     1804-14. 
induced   very  high  expectations  of  its  future  greatness  and     Sect.  i. 
success.  Central. 

This  institution,  though,  as  it  afterwards  appeared,  scarcely  is  12, 
known  in  the  capital  from  which  it  derived  its  designation,  and 
very  partially  supported  in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom,  con- 
trived, chiefly  through  the  exertions  of  the  Rev.  J.  Jsnicke,  to 
print  20,000  copies  of  the  Bible  and  New  Testament  in  the 
Bohemian  and  Polish  languages;  to  promote  similar  exertions  ' 
in  various  other  places ;  and  to  keep  alive  likewise  an  interest 
in  favour  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  till  an  estabhshment  was 
set  on  foot  for  extending  their  circulation  throughout  the  whole 
Prussian  dominions. 

We  are  now  to  trace  some  of  the  steps  of  its  progress  towards 
the  position  which  it  at  length  attained. 

Scarcely  had  the  Society  entered  on  its  labours,  when  it  had  Operations 
to  encounter  great  and  unlooked  for  difficulties.     A  stirring  by^French 
appeal,  addressed  to  the  Christians  in  the  Prussian  States,  had  iuvasion. 
been  widely  issued;  subscriptions  were  beginning  to  be  re- 
ceived;   Dantzig   had   been    induced  to   form  a    connection 
with  Berlin,  and  to  yield  its  tribute  to  the  promotion  of  their 
work :  and,  encouraged  by  the  receipt  of  the  second  donation 
from  the  British  Society,  a  resolution  had  just  been  taken  to  put 
to  press  an  edition  of  3000  copies  of  the  Bohemian  Bible.     But 
at  this  very  period,  the  French  army  under  the  Emperor  Na-  b^j.^^ 
poleon  Buonaparte  got  possession  of  Berlin,  and  the  operations  captured, 
of  the  Bible   Society  were  of  course  involved  in  the  common       ^' 
confusion. 

It  was,    however,  matter  of  relief  and  consolation,  as   the  Supplies 
dearth  of  the   Holy    Scriptures   was    so   great  in   Bohemia,  ^°;||^  ^^ 
and    the    accomplishment    of  the   intended   impression   was  Bohemia, 
unavoidably  retarded,  by  the  circumstances   of  distress    and 
exaction  to  which  the  Prussian  dominions  were  reduced,  that 
a  temporary  supply  of  3000  New  Testaments,  together  with 
the  Book  of  Psalms,  had  been  furnished  to  the  Bohemian  con- 
gregation from  the  Bible  Institution  at  Halle,  by  the  season- 
able and  munificent  donation  of  a  Prussian  ofiicer,  who  paid 


310  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  tlie  entire  price  of  the  3000  copies,  together  with  the  expenses 
c  ~  I      of  conveyance  to  the  places  of  their  destination. 
1804-14.         Though  every  channel  of  communication  with  this  country 
Sect.  I.     was  now  almost  entirely  sealed  up,  the  Berlin  Society  were 
Central,    enabled,    in    the   following  year,  through   some   unsuspected 
1 S06.       medium  of  correspondence,  to  convey  an  expression  of  their 
feelings  and  hopes  to  the  Society  in  England.     On  presenting 
the  fifty-sixth  sheet  of  their  Bohemian  Bible,  they  speak  of 
themselves  as  embarassed,  but  not  discouraged,  by  the  circum- 
stances of  their  condition.     They  represent  that  their  "  distress 
is  very  great,"  and  that  "  thousands  groan  under  the  pressure 
of  extreme  poverty;"    and  they   "recommend  themselves  to 
the  continued  sympathy  and  intercession  "  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  wdiile  they  glorify  the  Lord  in  the  fires, 
and  exclaim,  through  their  Secretary,  "  Hallelujah,  Blessed  be 
the  name   of  the    Lord!    In  the   midst   of  the   convulsions 
of  worldly  "kingdoms.  His    kingdom   will    increasingly  pro- 
sper."    Such   a    strain  as    this,  uttered    amidst   the   lamen- 
tations   of   a    despoiled  and    a  subjugated  people,  illustrates 
the  power  of  real  religion,  and  evinces  how  little  "  the  man 
of    the    earth"    can    effect   in    disquieting    the    subjects,  or 
impeding  the  operations,  of  that  kingdom  wdiich  is  not  of  this 
world. 
Cumpletioii       The  printing  of  the  Bohemian  Bible  was  completed  in  Sep- 
uliauBMe    Member  1807.     It  was  followed  by  so  rapid  a  distribution  of 
I8t)7.  the  copies,  chiefly  among  the  Protestant  congregations  using 

that  language  in  Bohemia  and  Silesia,  as  to  occasion  regret 
that  the  impression  had  not  been  much  more  considerable. 
The  success  with  which  this  work  had  been  attended,  and  the 
information  acquired  by  the  correspondence  to  which  it  led, 
suggested,  to  the  conductors  of  the  Society  at  Berlin,  another 
and  scarcely  less  important  undertaking — an  impression  of  the 
Polish  Bible.  Undismayed  by  the  difficulties  with  Avhich  they 
were  surrounded,  and  relying,  under  God,  on  the  expected 
support  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  they  re- 
solved to  make  the  arduous  attempt.  Upon  the  first  intelli- 
gence of  their  design,  the  Committee  in  London  greeted  it  with 
cheering  assurances  of  aid ;  and  by  successive  grants,  amount- 
ing in  the  whole  to  £800,  afterwards  increased  to  £900,  with 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  311 

a  loan  of  £300,  they  induced  its  projectors  to  enlarge  their  EUROPE, 
edition  from  5000  Bibles,  the  number  originally  proposed,  to  qh^,  i. 
8000  Bibles,  and  4000  additional  Testaments.  The  above  1804-14. 
work  was  completed  in  1810.  Sect.  I. 

Some  time  before  this,  the  Berlin  Society  had  opened  a    Central. 
communication  with  the  province  of  Lithuania,  containing  a       1810. 
population  exceeding  a  million  of  souls,  partly  subject  to  the  Lithuania. 
Prussian,  partly  to   the   Russian  Government.     The   people 
were  described  as  being  religiously  disposed,  but  to  a  lament- 
able extent  destitute  of  the  Scriptures.     At  the  instance  of  ^'"'^J^*j^°_ 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  a  Committee  had  been  mittee  at 
formed  at   Konigsberg,  who,  encouraged    by  a  donation   of  |jgrg'^^' 
£300,  resolved  to  print  an  edition  of  the  Lithuanian  Bible. 
Still,  however,  the  measure  remained  in  suspense,  on  account 
of  the  extreme  poverty  of  the  inhabitants,  from  whom  the  ne- 
cessary funds  were  to  be  raised.     Intelligence   of  this  being 
conveyed  to  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  an  addi- 
tional grant  was  made  of  £200,  and  thus  this  important  object 
was  accomplished. 

The  Polish  Bible  above  referred  to,  with  the  additional  num- 
ber of  New  Testaments,  having  been  completed,  it  then  be- 
came a  matter  of  consideration,  how  they  might  be  most 
extensively  and  beneficially  distributed.  The  demand  for 
them  was  very  great ;  many  copies  were  speedily  disposed 
of  in  Warsaw,  Upper  Silesia,  and  Austrian  Gallicia;  but 
the  scarcity  of  specie  was  so  severely  felt,  that  it  became 
evident,  that  miless  other  measures  were  adopted,  very  few 
of  the  lower  classes  would  become  possessed  of  a  copy. 

To  meet  a  case  so  vu-gent,  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society  directed  1000  copies  to  be  distributed  gratuitously  at 
its  own  expense,  by  the  Berlin  Society ;  and  as  the  Konigs- 
berg Committee  had  made  vigorous  exertions  to  supply  the 
numerous  Poles  in  Prussia,  and  especially  the  Pohsh  Schools 
in  Lithuania,  500  Polish  Bibles  and  1000  Testaments  were 
placed  at  their  disposal ;  the  proceeds,  if  any,  to  go  in  aid  of 
a  second  edition  of  the  Lithuanian  Bible.  About  the  same  time 
a  new  edition  of  the  Bohemian  Bible  having  become  necessary, 
a  grant  of  £250  was  made  to  the  Berlin  Society,  whose  re- 
sources were  at  tliat  time  very  low,  to  enable  them  to  print  a 


312  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  new  edition  of  5000  copies.     This  second  edition  left  the  press 
Chap  I.     in  November  1813. 

1804-14.         After  the  Berlin  Society  had  existed  somewhat  more  than 
Sect.  I.     eight  years,  during  which  its  labours,  however  circumscribed 
Central,    ^nd  interrupted,  were  eminently  successful  in  administering  a 
1813.       partial  supply  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  it  merged,  in  1814,  into 
Tb  B   Vw    *^^®  Prussian  Bible  Society,  the  formation  and  proceedings  of 
merged  in    which  will  afterwards  come  under  notice,  as  being  more  fully 
sian  Bible     connected  with  the  succeeding  portion  of  this  history.    For  the 
Society.        same  reason,  the  account  of  the  establishment  of  the  Nether- 
lands Bible  Society,  which  took  place  towards  the  close  of  the 
period  now  under  review,  is  also  postponed. 


BRITISH  AND  rOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY,  313 


SECTION  11. 

NORTHERN  EUROPE. 
1804-1814. 

Intended  desti7iation  of  Rev.  llessrs.  Paterson  and  Henderson  for 
India — Application  to  the  Da7iish  Coiii^tfor  passage  to  India — 
its  failure — Residts  of  their  efforts  in  the  North  of  Europe  in  the 
Bible  cause — Correspondence  with  British  a7id  Foreign  Bible 
Society — Icelandic  Testament — Bombardment  of  Copenhagen 
— Formation  of  Societies  at  St.  Petersburgh,  3Iosco2V,  Stock- 
holm— Extensive  issiie  of  the  Scriptures. 

The   circumstances   which  first   drew   the   attention   of  the  EUROPE. 

Society   to  the   north  of  Europe,    and   brought   the   distant  q^~  ^ 
ishmd   of  Iceland  within  the   range   of  its   earUest   Foreign     1«04-14. 

operations,  are  fully  narrated  in  Owen's  history.     It  appears  sect.  II. 

that  in  the  year  1805,  the  Rev.   John  Paterson,  and  the  Rev.  Northern 
Ebenezer  Henderson,  both  natives  of  Scotland,  and  animated       1805. 

with   a   zeal    for    the    propagation   of  the   Gospel,   resigned  Messrs. 

their  country,  connections,  and  wordly  prospects,  in  order  to  Paterson 

serve  as  Christian  Missionaries  in  India.     Precluded  by  the  dersonr" 

regulations  of  the  British  East-India  Company  from  occupying  prevented 

..ii.-i  .,  going  to 

stations  within  their  territorial  dominions,  they  repaired  to  judia; 

Copenhagen,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  a  passage  to  Tranquebar, 

and  exercising  their  ministry  within  the  settlement  attached 

to  the  Danish  Crown  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel.     Having 

been  disappointed  in  their  expectation,  they  felt  themselves  await 

compelled  to    abandon    the    design — a   design   nearest   their  openings 

heart,    of  proclaiming   the  glad    tidings  of  salvation  to   the  sionary 

heathen ;  and  began  to  consider  in  what  manner  they  might  5)e°nmark 

turn  their  Missionary  zeal  to  profitable  accomit  in  that  part 


314  .  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  of  Christendom,  upon  which  the  providence  of  God  appeared 
Chap  I     ^°  have  cast  them. 

1804-14.  Under  this  impression,  they  commenced  a  very  diligent 
Sect.  II.  inquiry  into  the  state  of  religion  in  the  countries  by  which 
Northern  ^j^gy  were  more  unmediately  surromided.  Among  the  indi- 
1805.  viduals  of  consideration,  with  whom  they  had  formed  a  con- 
nection during  their  residence  at  Copenhagen,  was  Justiciary 
Thorkelin,  Privy-Keeper  of  the  Royal  Archives,  a  person 
very  generally  respected,  and  distinguished  for  his  zealous 
attachment  to  the  cause  of  Christianity.  This  gentleman, 
the^sti™  heing  a  native  of  Iceland,  and  feeling,  as  a  Christian  patriot,  for 
tution  of  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  country,  laid  open  to  these  dis- 
appointed Missionaries  a  field  of  immediate  usefulness,  by 
directing  their  attention  to  the  religious  state  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  that  island,  and  to  the  dearth  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
at  that  time  prevailing  among  them.  Mr.  Thorkelin  stated 
that  the  population,  amounting  to  nearly  50,000,  scarcely  con- 
tained one  person  in  a  hundred  above  the  age  of  twelve  or 
fourteen,  who  could  not  read ;  that  no  people  in  the  world 
were  fonder  of  reading ;  and  that,  as  the  only  press  of  which 
they  were  possessed  had  not  been  used  for  many  years,  the 
inhabitants  supplied  the  want  of  printed  books  by  the  labo- 
rious and  tardy  expedient  of  transcribing  them;  that  the 
Holy  Scriptures  were  no  longer  to  be  obtained  for  money; 
and  that  not  above  forty  or  fifty  copies  of  the  Bible  were  to 
be  found  throughout  the  island.  Touched  with  compassion 
for  nearly  50,000  of  their  fellow-Christians,  inhabiting  a 
remote  island,  and  destitute  of  those  sacred  oracles  which  they 
so  dearly  prized  and  revered,  Messrs.  Paterson  and  Henderson 
transmitted  the  information,  with  which  they  had  themselves 
been  so  deeply  impressed,  to  their  friends  in  Scotland,  and  made 
an  earnest  appeal  onbehalf  of  thisinterestingand  destitute  people. 
Through  this  circuitous  channel  the  intelligence  was  conveyed 
to  the  Committee  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
and  thus  the  question  of  administering  aid  to  the  necessi- 
tous Icelanders  was  brought  regularly  and  seriously  before 
them, 
deucrwt'h  ^^  ^^^^  immediately  determined,  that  the  President  should  be 
the  Bible      requested  to  open  a  communication  with  the  Bishop  of  Iceland, 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  315 

and  offer,  in  the  name  of  the  Society,  to  defray  half  the  expense  EUROPE, 
of  an  edition  of  5000  Icelandic  Testaments.     With  this  request    c^^  i 
his  lordship  complied.  1804-14. 

In  the  mean  time  Messrs.  Paterson  and  Henderson  learnt    sect.  II. 
that  a  small  religious  Society,  in  the  island  of  Fiihnen,  had  Northern 
also  turned  its  attention  to  the  religious  state  of  Iceland,  and       I807. 
had,  after  correspondence  with  the  Bishop,  determined  to  print  j^eligious 
an  edition  of  2000  copies  of  the  Icelandic  Testament.     This  Society  at 
information  they  hastened  to  communicate  to  the  Society  in  prepares 
London,  who  were  prepared,  by  what  had  before  taken  place,  I^elaudic 
to  sympathize  with  their  new  correspondents  in  their  desire  to  ment. 
aflPord  assistance  to  Iceland ;   and,  as  an  amendment  of  their  Qj-antfrom 
former  grant,  they  resolved,  in  Oct.  1806,  to  authorize  the  Bible  So- 
enlargement  of  the  projected  impression  of  the  Icelandic  Tes-  "^  ^' 
tament  from  2000  to  5000  copies. 

The  resolution  was  speedily  communicated,  and  Mr.  Pater-  ^ 
son,  at  the  desire  of  the  Flilmen  Society,  consented  to  charge  tendance 
himself  with   the   executive  conduct  of  the   business.      The  j^ters'on. 
work  was  printed  at  Copenhagen,  and  when  finished,  and  the 
copies  bound,  1500  were  despatched  to  different  parts  of  Ice- 
land, by  the  ships  which  sailed  for  that  island,  in  the  spring 
of  1807.     The  war  which  broke  out  between  England  and 
Denmark  prevented  the  transmission  of  the  remaining  copies ; 
and  the  bombardment  of  Copenhagen,  which  followed  shortly 

after,  threatened  them  with  seeminslv  inevitable  destruction.  ^°™^'^^'l- 

o  >'  ment  ot 

That  destruction  was,  however,  averted,  and  this  inflammable  Copen- 
treasm-e  preserved  in  the  midst  of  a  conflagration  which  laid  ^^^^^' 
almost  every  thing  around  it  in  ashes.  Two  bombs  are  stated 
to  have  entered  the  house  where  the  unbound  copies  were 
lying;  and  the  warehouse  which  contained  the  500  bound 
copies,  designed  as  a  present  to  the  Bishop  of  Iceland,  was 
neai'ly  burnt  to  the  ground,  that  part  only  having  cscaj^ed  the 
Jlames  in  whicfi  these  cojyies  ivere  deposited. 

The  acceptance  with  which  the  Testament  was  greeted  by  Further 
the  inhabitants  of  Iceland,  suggested  the  importance  of  taking  p^"*  ^^^ 
a  further  step  on  behalf  of  these  interesting  people,  and  grati- 
fying their  eager  desire  for  the  word  of  God,  by  giving  them 
the   whole  Bible.      With  this  view,  the  sum  of  £300  was 
appropriated  to  the  purpose  of  printing  the  Old  Testament, 


316  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  and  steps  were  taken  to  prepare  the  requisite  materials ;  when 
Chap.  I.  ^^  became  necessary  for  Messrs.  Paterson  and  Henderson,  on 
1804-14.  whom  the  superintendence  of  the  work  devolved,  to  quit  their 
Sect.  II.  post  of  labour  m  the  Danish  capital,  and  seek  a  temporaiy 
NoRTUERN  asylum  in  Stockholm. 

1812.  To  this  change  of  residence,  dictated  by  a  seemingly  un- 

toward necessity,  may  be  traced  some  of  those  measures  which 
terminated  in  the  establishment  of  Bible  Societies  in  the  north 
and  north-eastern  provinces  of  Europe. 

In  August  1812,  permission  was  granted  by  the  King  of 
Denmark  to  Mr.  Henderson  to  reside  at  Copenhagen,  for  the 
purpose  of  completmg  the  Icelandic  Bible.  The  printing  of 
the  whole  Bible  was  now  advanced  with  all  proper  expedition ; 
and  the  New  Testament,  which  had  been  distributed  in  Ice- 
land, having  been  joyfully  received, — ''the  whole  number 
destined  for  sale  being  instantly  disposed  of  and  eagerly 
bought" — it  was  resolved  to  add  5000  extra  Testaments  to 
the  original  order  of  that  number  of  Bibles.  This  impression 
of  5000  entire  Bibles  and  5000  extra  Testaments,  left  the 
press  early  in  1814,  and  a  large  proportion  of  them  were  im- 
mediately despatched  to  different  parts  of  Iceland,  whither  Mr. 
Henderson  himself  soon  after  repaired,  in  order  to  superin- 
tend the  distribution  of  the  copies  throughout  the  island. 
Copeii-  Before  Mr.  Henderson  left  Copenhagen  for  Iceland,  he  had 

irff "s        the  pleasure  of  seeing  a  Bible  Society  establislied  in  that  city 
ciety.  for  the  benefit  of  the  Danish  dominions  in  general.     Tlie  suc- 

cessful operations  of  that  Society  are  found  chiefly  connected 
with  subsequent  periods  of  this  history ;  but  some  notice  of  the 
steps  which  led  to  this  event  may  be  here  introduced. 
Visit  of  -^t  the  period  of  Dr.  Steinkopff's  visit  to  Copenhagen,  in 

Dr.  Stein-    1812,  no  establishment  had  been  formed,  within  the  Danish 

kopfl  toCo-  .    . 

peuhageu,  dominions,  exclusively  for  the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. The  Fiihnen  Society  had  exerted  itself  to  the  utmost 
of  its  ability,  and  considerable  additions  had  been  made  to  its 
means  by  a  discretionary  grant  on  the  part  of  Dr.  Steinkopff ; 
but  its  foundation  was  too  narrow,  and  its  resources  too  scanty, 
to  allow  of  its  making  any  very  widely-extended  efforts. 
Hence  a  Bible  Society  in  the  capital  of  Denmark  was  felt  to 
be  very  desirable. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  317 

The  information  wliich  Dr.  Steinkopff  had  it  in  his  power   EUROPE, 
to  impart  respecting  the  British  Bible  Society,  and  the  encou-     qj^~  j 
ragement  which  he  was  authorized  to  hold  out  to  the  formation     1804-14. 
of  similar   Societies,  contributed   materially  to  awaken  an  in-     Sect.  IT. 
terest  in  favour  of  the  object  among  several  persons  of  dis-  NoRrtiERN 
tinction,  both  lay  and  ecclesiastic.     Among  these,  the  principal       1814. 
was  the   Right  Rev.  Dr.  Miinter,  the  Bishop  of  Zealand,  a  jy^  Mim- 
man  of  high  reputation  for  talent,  learning,   and  piety.     This  ter^  Bishop 
prelate  had,  in    1810,  addressed  a  communication,  intended 
for   the    Society,  to  the   Archbishop   of  Canterbury,    which, 
however,  never  reached  the  Committee.     In  consequence  of 
Dr.  Steinkopff' s  visit,  the  Bishop  renewed  the  correspondence, 
through  the  medium  of  Lord  Teignmouth.*     The   result  was 
the  provisional  formation  of  the  Danish  Bible  Society  at  Co- 
penhagen, in  May  1814,  and  its  subsequent  establishment  in 
the  following  August,  under  the  formal  sanction  and  appro- 
bation of  His  Majesty  the  King.     On  this  occasion  the  Britisli 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society  had  the  pleasure  of  making  a  grant 
of  £500,  in  aid  of  the  first  efforts  of  the  Danish  Institution. 

Some  advances  were  made  towards  a  communication  with   Russia. 
Russia  so  early  as  the  year  1806.     In  the  month  of  March  in   jj.(,p 
that  year,  an  application  was  received  from  a  Superintendent 
of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  Esthonia,  in  behalf  of  fifty  parishes,  E^thonia. 
containing  at  least  15,000  families.     The  writer  entreated  with 
much  earnestness  *'that  the  Society  would  remember  them, 
and  assist  them  with  pecuniary  aid,  in  order  that  the  whole 
Bible,  or  at  least  a  part  of  it,  might  be  gratuitously  or  cheaply 
distributed    to  the  many    indigent   persons    destitute    of  this 
treasure."      In  reply   to   this  application,  a  tender  -was  im- 
mediately made  of  a  grant  to  a  respectable  amount,  on  con- 
dition of  a  Bible  Society  being   formed  for  the  province  of 
Esthonia.     Some  years,  however,  elapsed  before  the  establish- 
ment of  this  Society  was  effected. 

A  second   locality   within  the   territories    of  Russia,  from   Karass,  ou 

which   a  communication   was    opened   with    the    British  and  pian. 

Foreio-n  Bil^le  Society,  was  Karass,  a  Missionary  settlement  on  ^'.^f  ^: 

i^  '' '  '  -^  riukerton 

the  north  of  the  Caspian  Sea.     Here,  under  the  patronage  of  and  Brun- 

tou,  Mis- 
*  See  the  Bislioj)';*  Letter,  Owen,  Vol.  II.  p.  217.  siouaries. 


318  HISTORY  or  THE 

EUROPE   the  Edinburgh  Missionary  Society,  some  Missionaries  (among 
Chap.  I.    whom  was  the    Rev.   Robert,  afterwards  Dr.  Pinkerton,  the 
1804-14.    Society's  Agent)  were  labouring  to  propagate  the  knowledge 
Sect.  II.    and    influence    of    Christianity    among   a   Mahomedan    and 
Northern  Heathen  population,  extending  from  the  banks  of  the  Wolga  to 
1806.       the  shores  of  the  Euxine.    This  Mission,  now  long  since  broken 
up,  enjoyed  at  that  time  the  favour  of  His  Imperial  Majesty, 
and  of  other  individuals  of  rank  and  piety  who  possessed  weight 
in   the   political   councils    of   St.    Petersburgh.       Intelligence 
having  been  received,  through  the  Edinburgh  Missionary  So- 
ciety,   of  a   disposition   on  the    part  of  the  people  to  receive 
religious  books  in  the  Tartar  dialect  of  the  Turkish  language, 
and  Mr.  Brunton,  one  of  the  Missionaries,  having,  it  appeared, 
made  himself  master  of  the  Turkish  and  Tartar  dialects,  in 
which  no  version  had  hitherto  been  printed,  except  one  of  the 
New  Testament  in  1666,  of  little  use,  it  was  determined  to 
supply  a  new  fount  of  Arabic  types,  with  a  sufficient  quantity 
of  paper  and  ink,  for  an  impression  of  5000  copies  of  the  New 
Testament  for  this  benighted  people. 
Sarepta,  a        Another  incident  in  this  progress  towards  a  connection  with 
Settlement   the  Russian  Empire,  arose  out  of  a  correspondence  with  some 

near  As-      intellio;ent  individuals  at  Sarepta,  a  Moravian  settlement  near 
trachau.         .  ,  t  •       •  p 

Tistrachan.     In   communications   from   that   quarter,    it   was 

stated  that  the  Scriptures  were  so  extremely  scarce  in  Russia, 

that,  to  use  the  writer's  own   expression,  "  it  was  generally 

known  a  hundred  versts  off  when  the  treasure  of  a  Bible  was 

to  be  met  with."     In  this    account  it  was  added,  that  in  the 

German  colonies,  established  on  the  Wolga  in  1766,  containing 

thirteen  parishes,  the  circumstances  of  the  Pastors  were  too 

depressed,  to  allow  of  their  supplying  their  people  with  Bibles 

Grants  to    on  such  terms  as  were  alone  within  their  means.     To  meet  this 

(jrerman  .,.,.„  „ 

colonists,     latter  want,  an  order  was  immediately  given  for  400  German 

Bibles    and  300  Testaments,  to  be  forwarded  from  the  In- 
stitution at  Halle. 

It  appearing,  from  the  intelligence  above  referred  to,  con- 
firmed as  it  was  by  information  from  other  sources,  that  the 
population  of  Russia  generally  was  in  such  a  condition,  with 
respect  to  the  want  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the  deficiency  of  prac- 
tical resources  for  supplying  it,  as  to  render  the  exertions  of  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  319 

Bible  Society  throughout  that  vast  empire  peculiarly  desirable,  EUROPE, 
and  it  being  at  the  same  time  felt  to  be  a  duty  to  proceed  in    ^jj"  i_ 
such  a  manner  as  to  evince  a  proper  respect  for  the  consti-     1S04-14. 
tuted  authorities  of  the  empire,  a  letter  was  addressed  by  the    gg^,^^  jj 
President  to  the  Metropolitan  of  the  Greek   Church,  Arch-  Northern 
bishop  Plato,  with  the  view  of  interesting  that  eminent  prelate       1811. 
in   the   object   in   question.*      Though   no  direct   reply  was 
received,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  communication 
produced  a  favourable  effect  on  the  mind  of  the  Archbishop, 
and  contributed  to  pave  the  way  for  measures  which  were 
afterwards  adopted. 

The  correspondence  with  the  Missionaries  at  Sarepta,  elicited  Calmucs  of 
much  information  respecting  the  Calmucs  of  the  Steppe.     It 
was  stated,  that  in  that  part  of  the  Steppe  between  Sarepta  and 
the  Caucasus,  there  were,  it  was  computed,  29,000  tents,  con- 
taining a  population  exceedmg  60,000  souls,  besides  10,000 
beyond  those  limits,  who  had  embraced    Christianity.     The 
Calmucs,  it  was  further  represented,  constituted  one  division 
of  the  Mongols  (who  are  distributed  into  the  Mongols  proper, 
the  Bmnats,  and  the  Calmucs),  and  their  language  is  a  dialect 
of  the   Mongolian.      65,000    families,    speaking   the    Calmuc 
language,  migrated  from  Russia  in  1771,  and  have  since  lived 
imder  the  protection  of  China.     Some  portions  only  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  had  been  translated  into  the  language  of 
this  people ;  but  of  these  translations  no  part  had  then  been 
printed,  for    there  was   no   printing-press   at   Sarepta,   nor, 
indeed,  in  the  whole  country.  Upon  receiving  the  information.  Grant  for 
a  sum  of  money  was  granted  for  the  purchase  of  a  set  of  types  ^f  ^^^ 
at  St.  Petersburgh,  and  the  translators  were  recommended  Scriptures. 
to  proceed  in  their  labours,  expectation  being  held  out  to  them 
of  further  aid  and  encouragement. 

The  prosecution  of  inquiries  into  the  state  of  the  Scriptures 
in  the  Russian  empire,  led,  in    1811,  to    some    further  dis-  I8ii. 
coveries  of  great  interest  with  regard  to  the  religious  wants  of 
the  people  in  the  provinces  of  Livonia  and  Esthonia.     The  Livonia 
poverty  of  the  peasants  was  represented  a&  extreme.    To  many  'Esthonia. 
of  them  the  Bible  was  said  to  be  unknown,  and,  by  most  of 
them,  unattainable.     Not  one  family  in  a  hundred  possessed  a 
■^  For  Lord  Teignmouth's  letter,  see  Owen  I.  p.  '255. 


320  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUKOPE.  copy,  and  there  were  computed  to  be  400,000  families  in  the 
Chap.  I.    ^^o  provinces  utterly  without  one  ;  whilst  yet,  in  the  preced- 
180-1-14.    ing  forty  years,  almost  every  individual  had  been  taught  to 
Sect.  II.    read.     This  representation  led  immediately  to   the   grant  of 
NoKTHERN  £600    (augmcnted,    in    the   ensuing     year,    to    £1000),    to 
Hill.       encourage  the  formation  of  a  Livonian  Bible  Society,  and  to 
promote,  in  the  mean  time,  the  printing  of  the  Scriptures  in  the 
Livonian  and  Esthonian  dialects.  This  latter  object,  was  with- 
out  delay   put   into   a   course   of  accomplishment;    but    the 
establishment  of  Bible  Societies  for  the  provinces  did  not  take 
place  fully,  till  after  the  institution  of  the  St.  Petersburgh,  or 
Russian  Bible  Society,  of  which  they  became  Auxiliaries. 
Fiulana.  The  next  country  connected  with  Russia,  which  attracted 

the  attention  of  the  Society,  was  Finland.     A  memorial  trans- 
mitted from  Stockholm  in  1811,  by  active  friends  there,  who 
had  taken  steps  to  ascertain  the  facts,  represented  the  want 
of  the  Scriptures  in  the  province  of  Finland  as  extreme.     The 
Finnish  population  was  estimated  at  1,300,000,  and  no  edition 
had  been  printed  in  their  language  since   1776.     Stimulated 
by  this   representation,   the    Society   instructed   their  corre- 
spondent, Mr.  Paterson,  then  residing  at  Stockholm,  to  offer,  in 
such  way  as  might  l)e  deemed  most  acceptable,  the  sum  of 
Bddshand  £500,  as  an  inducement  to  the  printing  of  the  Finnish  Scrip- 
Foreign        tures,  and  the  formation  of  a  Bible  Society  for  Finland.     This 
proposition  met  with  a  cordial  reception  from  the  Governor- 
General  and  the  Bishop  of  Finland ;  and  the  former.  Count 
Steinheil,  on  making  a  favourable  representation  of  the  matter 
to  the  Court  of  St.  Petersburgh,  received  an  answer,  stating  that 
and  from      jjjg  Imperial  Majesty  was  pleased  to  signify  his  approbation  of 
Emperor      the  offer ;  and  that,  being  also  himself  desirous  to  contribute  to 
Alexander,    ^^i^  distribution  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  he  had  granted,  from  his 
own  private  purse,  the  sum  of  5000  rubles  towards  the  object.* 
And  when,  in  the   following  year,  a  Society  was  organized  at 
Abo,  under  the  presidency  of  Count  Steinheil,  the  Emperor 
wrote  to  the  Governor-General,  granting,  on  his  application,  a 
part  of  the  corn  tithes,  which  had  been  originally  appropriated 
to  printing  the  Scriptures,  but  which  had  been,  in  latter  times, 
used  for  state  purposes,  to  be  applied  for  five  years  towards 
*  For  tlie  Emperor's  letter,  see  Owen,  II.  p.  83. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  321 

printing  the  Finnish  Bible.     At  the  same  time   he  permitted  EUROrE. 
the    Finnish    Society   to    open   a   subscription    over   all  His    Ciiap.  I. 
Majesty's  dominions,  where  the  Finnish  language  was  spoken,     1^04-14. 
and  to  import,  duty  free,  all  articles  required  for  the  proposed    Sect.  IT. 
edition    of   the  Bible.     An  imperial    proclamation   was    also  ^o^^hern 
issued  about  this  time,   authorising    the, importation    of  the      Russia. 
Lapponese   New    Testaments    into    Russian    Lapland,    which 
Prince  Galitzin  undertook  to  forward. 

We  now  proceed  to  trace  briefly  the  steps  which  led  to  the 
formation  of  a  Bible  Society  in  the  Capital  of  Russia,  under 
the  designation,  first,  of  the  St.  Petersburgh,  and  afterwards  of 
the  Russian  Bible  Society. 

Early  in  the  year  1812,  Mr.  Paterson,  then  at  Stockholm,  Incidents 
was  led  to  consider  the  expediency  of  a  journey  to  St.  Peters-  to  the  for- 
burgh,  in  order  to  meet  the  wishes  and  promote  the  interest  of  '^^^^^  ?^ 

1         *i        cc      •  •  T  the  Bible 

the  Abo  Society,  by  supermtending  the  preparation  of  types  Society  at 

for  the  proposed  new  edition  of  the  Finnish   Bible.     There  tur^ir^'^' 
were  also  circumstances  which  led  to  the  hope,  that  something 
beyond  this  immediate  object  might  be  accomplished  for  the 
benefit  of  Russia  itself.     The  Cabinet  of  St.  Petersburgh  had 
already    testified   its    cordiality    towards   the    designs    of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society ;  and  the  evidence  of  it  had 
been  strengthened  by  the   assurances   of  Baron  Nicolai,  the 
Russian  Ambassador  at  Stockholm,  who  himself  took  a  lively 
interest  in  the  concerns  of  the  Society,  and  its  introduction 
into  the  Russian  empire.     At   this   time,  also,  Mr.  Paterson 
received  a  highly  encouraging  communication  from  his  friend 
Mr.  Pinkerton,  whose  name  has  been  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
Scotch  Missionaries  at  Karass,  and  who,  in    1809,  in  conse- 
quence of  failing  health,  had  removed  to  Moscow,  where   he  EfiForts  of 
obtained  honourable  employment  as  preceptor  in  the  families  ^^^-  ^'"- 
of  several  persons  of  distinction.     Thus  favourably  situated  at  Moscow. 
Moscow,  Mr.  Pinkerton  had  himself  taken  measures,  in  concert 
with  some  of  the  first  nobility,  for  the  establishment  of  a  Bible 
Society  on  a  large   scale ;  and  he  now  wrote  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Paterson,  inviting  him  to  repair  to  St.  Petersburgh,  in  the 
prospect  of  something  being  likely  soon  to  be  attempted  in 
Moscow,  for  the  advancement  of  the  general  cause. 

Thus  encouraged,  Mr.  Paterson,  furni^ied  with  a  letter  of 

Y 


322  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  introduction  from  tlie  Bishop  of  Abo,  proceeded  to  St.  Peters- 
Chap  I  burgli  in  August  1812  ;  and,  shortly  after  his  arrival,  he  had 
1804-14.  an  audience  of  Prince  Galitzin,  the  Minister  of  Foreign 
Sect!  II.    P-eligions,  who,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  expressed  his 

NcTRTHERN  williugness  to  promote  the  benevolent  designs  of  the  Society 
Russia,     among   the   Protestants   resident   In   different    parts    of   the 

1812 

empire. 

Impressed  with  this  favourable  reception  in  such  a  quarter, 
yet  at  a  loss,  as  a  solitary  stranger,  how  to  turn  it  to  advantage, 
he  determined  to  join  his  correspondent,  Mr.  Pinkerton,  and 
confer  with  him  personally  on  the  business  which  regarded 
their  common  object.  He  reached  Moscow  on  the  2d  of 
September,  and  on  that  and  the  two  ensuing  days,  while  the 
French  armies  were  rapidly  advancing  to  the  city,  and  all 
around  them  was  apprehension,  confusion,  and  dismay,  these 
excellent  men  were  quietly  discussing  their  plans  for  the 
spiritual  improvement  of  that  empire,  whose  very  existence 
was  threatened  with  destruction. 

It  soon,  however,  became  evident  that  the  plan  devised  by 
Mr.  Pinkerton  was  for  the  time  utterly  impracticable.  Nothing- 
could  then  be  attempted  at  Moscow :  it  was  on  the  eve  of 
falling  into  the  hands  of  an  infuriated  enemy ;  and  the  greater 
Capture  of  part  of  the  nobility,  who  had  promised  their  assistance  in 
theFreucli!  establishing  a  Bible  Society  within  it,  had  departed,  either  to 
join  the  army,  or  to  seek  refuge  in  the  interior  of  the  country. 
In  this  state  of  things,  it  obviously  appeared  that  St.  Petersburgh, 
and  not  Moscow,  ought  to  be  contemplated  as  the  ground  on 
which  the  attempt  to  erect  a  Bible  Society  should  be  made. 
It  was  therefore  concluded,  that,  on  his  return  to  St.  Petersburgh, 
Mr.  Paterson  should  institute  the  necessary  inquiries;  and 
that,  upon  receiving  information  of  their  leading  to  a  favour- 
able issue,  Mr.  Pinkerton  should  immediately  join  him,  in 
order  that  their  exertions  might  be  unitedly  employed,  in 
carrying  the  project  into  actual  execution. 

Such  was  the  result  of  that  hurried  but  important  interview, 
which  these  two  Christian  philanthropists  enjoyed  within  the 
walls  of  Moscow,  while  the  torches  were  preparing,  which,  in 
a  few  hours,  were  to  kindle  a  conflagration,  that  should  lay  a 
large  proportion  of  ifs  public  buildings  in  ashes. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  323 

On   the    5th,    the  danger  had  become  so   imminent,  that  EUROPE. 
Mr.  Paterson  judged  it  prudent  no  longer  to  deLay  his  de-     cuIp.  I. 
parture.    Commencing  his  journey  at  mid-day,  he  passed  along     1804-14. 
a  road  crowded  with  fugitives,  prisoners,  and  recruits ;  and.     Sect.  II. 
on  the  evening  of  the  13th,  reached  in  safety  the  place  of  his  Northern 
destination.      On  his  arrival  at   St.  Petersburo;h,    he   found      Russia. 

1812 

the  inhabitants  so  completely  agitated  by  the  capture  of 
Moscow,  as  not  to  be  in  a  condition  for  attending  to  any 
measures,  but  what  had  respect  to  their  personal  or  political 
safety. 

In  the  ensuing  October,  however,  when,  by  the  change  of 
events,  confidence  had  to  a  certain  degree  returned,  Mr. 
Paterson  proceeded  to  disseminate  intelligence  on  the  nature  of 
the  Bible  Society,  and  the  countenance  afforded  by  His  Imperial 
Majesty  to  its  object  in  Finland.  He  urged  the  expediency  of 
establishing  a  Society  for  the  Russian  dominions,  and  stated 
the  willingness  and  determination  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  to  contribute  the  sum  of  £500,  in  the  event  of 
such  a  Society  being  established. 

An  address  to  this  effect  having  been  privately  circulated,  Address 
and   many    among   the    superior   classes    of    society   having  circulated 
expressed  their  approbation  of  the  measure,  and  their  desire  to  Paterson 
see  it  accomplished,  Mr.  Paterson  waited  on  Prince  Galitzin,  ?f  ^'■ 
and  presented  the  plan  which  he  had  drawn  up  for  a  Bible  burgh. 
Society  at  St.  Petersburgh,  together  with  a  memorial  explana- 
tory of  its  object,  and  of  the  grounds  on  which  it  was  recom- 
mended to  the  patronage  of  His  Imperial  Majesty.     A  copy 
was,  at  the  same  time,  presented  to  Earl  Cathcart,  the  British 
minister,   who  took  a  lively  interest  in  the    success   of  the 
undertaking.     Prince   Galitzin   received   Mr.   Paterson  w^itli 
much  kindness,  spoke  warmly  in  praise  of  the  Bible  Society, 
and  promised  to  lay  the  proposition  for  a  similar  Society  before 
His  Imperial  Majesty,  who  postponed  his  departure  to  the 
army,  in  order  to   examine  the  docviment.     On  the  25th  of 
December  it  was  announced  that  the  proposition  had  received 
the  Emperor's  sanction;    and  on  the  14th  of  January  1813, 
appeared  the  Imperial  Ukase,  authorising  the  establishment  of 
a  Bible  Society  at  St.  Petersburgh,  on  the  principles  contained 
in  the  memorial.     The  Ukase  is  represented  to  have  produced 
Y  2 


324  HISTORY  OP  THE 

EUROPE,  not  only  a  great  sensation,  but  also  the  deepest  satisfaction 
n  ~  1     amons  all  classes,  Jews  and  Christians,   Russians   and  Ar- 

OHAP.   I.  O  ^ 

1804-14.    menians.  Catholics  and  Protestants.* 

Sect^II.         On  receiving  intelligence   of  what   had   taken   place,  Mr. 

Northern  Pinkerton    (by  permission  of  Prince  Melchersky,  in   whose 

Russia,     family  he  was  then  residing  as  perceptor)  immediately  repaired 

'^^'^'      to  St.  Petersburgh,  in  order  to  unite  his  counsels  and  exertions 

with  those  of  his  fellow-labourer,  to  give  effect  to  the  Imperial 

Ukase.     Their  joint  efforts  were  then  directed  to  the  necessary 

measures  for   regulax'ly   forming   the    proposed    Society.     In 

this  they  met  with  much  encouragement.     The  preliminary 

arrangements  being  completed,  the  persons  invited,  amounting 

to  forty,  assembled,  on  the  23d  of  January,  at  the  Palace  of 

Formatioii    Prince  Galitzin.     The  Prince,  on  entering  the  room,  took  the 

Peters-       Arclibishop,   the  Metropolitan  of  the  Greek  Church,  by  the 

burgh  Bible  i^^^^A   q^-^([  seated  him  in  the  highest  place ;  next  to  him  the 

Prince  stationed  the  Metropolitan  of  the  Catholic  Churches. 

Opposite  to  them  were  ranged   the   other   prelates,  and  the 

ministers,  nobles,    and  gentlemen  severally   took    their   seats 

according  to  the  order  of  precedency.     The  Imperial  Ukase 

was  first  read,f  permitting  the  formation  of  a  Bible  Society  in 

*  At  the  very  time  the  Emperor  was  signing-  this  document,  the  hist  of 
the  enemy  was  crossing  the  Vistula. 

t  The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  Ukase,  as  it  was  published  in  the 
Slavonian  and  German  languages  : 

'■'  3IEMOIiIAL,  most  humbly  submitted  to  His  Imperial  Majesty,  by 
the  Director-General  of  the  Spiritual  Concerns  of  the  Foreiyn 
Churches. 

Petersburgh,  Dec.  6,  1812.     Old  Style. 

"The  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  the  design  of  which  is  to 
spread  the  doctrines  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  different  languages,  and 
among  various  nations,  being  fully  convinced,  that,  in  the  Russian  Em- 
pire, many  philanthropic  Christians  will  be  found,  who  are  desirous  to 
advance  the  temporal  and  eternal  welfare  of  their  fellow-creatures,  has 
requested  one  of  its  members,  the  Rev.  J.  Paterson,  to  promote  the  esta- 
blishment of  a  Bible  Society  in  St.  Petersburgh,  provided  it  should  meet 
with  the  approbation  of  your  Imperial  Majesty. 

"  The  proposal  of  Mr.  Paterson  has  induced  many  person  to  express  a 
wish,  that  a  Bible  Society  might  actually  be  formed  in  this  capital,  being- 
persuaded  that  such  an  Institution  would  prove  highly  beneficial,  and 
being  desirous  themselves  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  same.     Influenced 


1813. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  325 

St.  Petersburgli ;  after  which  the  Society  was  formally  con-  EUROPE, 
stituted.   Prince   Galitzin  being   chosen  and  appointed  Pre-    q^~  j 
sident.     The  meeting  terminated  with  mutual  congratulations     1804-14. 
among  the  members.     "It  was,"  write  Messrs.  Paterson  and    Sect!  If. 
Pinkerton,    "truly    delightful    to    see    the   unanimity    which  ^'"^Rthern 
actuated  this  assembly,  composed  of  Ohristians  of  the  Russian      Russia 
Greek  Church,  of  Armenians,  of  Catholics,  of  Lutherans,  of 
Calvinists,  all  met   for    the   express    purpose  of  making  the 
Gospel  of  the  grace  of  God  sound  out  from  the  shores  of  the 
Baltic  to  the  Eastern  Ocean,  and  from  the  Frozen  Ocean  to 
the  Black  Sea,  and  the  borders  of  China,  by  putting  into  the 
hands  of  Christians   and   Mahomedans,  of  Lamites  and  the 
votaries    of  Shaman,   with   many   other   heathen   tribes,  the 
oracles  of  the  living  God."    Thus  auspiciously  did  this  Society 
commence.    Alas  !  that  a  future  page  should  have  to  record  its 
abrupt  suspension  and  termination,  not,  however,  until  it  had,  by 
the  favour  of  God,  put  forth  some  extraordinary  efforts  towards 
accomplishing   the   object  for    which   it    was    instituted.       It 

by  sentiments  like  these,  Mr.  Paterson  lias  i^resented  to  me  a  plan  for  the 
formation  of  such  a  Society,  and  requested  me  to  lay  it  before  your 
Imperial  Majesty,  and  to  entreat  your  most  gracious  sanction  of  the  pro- 
posed measure. 

"While  the  printing  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  the  Slavonic  language, 
for  the  use  of  the  professors  of  the  Russian  Greek  religion,  is  to  remain 
under  the  sole  and  exclusive  control  of  the  Holy  Synod,  I  consider  the 
above  mentioned  plan  truly  useful  for  the  dissemination  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  among  the  professors  of  foreign  churches  resident  in 
Russia,  by  enabling  the  less  wealthy  to  purchase  copies  at  a  cheap  rate, 
and  by  supplying'  the  poor  gratuitously. 

"  Encouraged  by  the  sanction  which  your  Imperial  Majesty  has  been 
pleased  to  give  to  the  Bible  Society  lately  formed  at  Abo,  I  feel  em- 
boldened to  present  this  plan  to  your  Imperial  Majesty  for  examination, 
and  to  submit  it  to  your  most  gracious  consideration,  whether  your 
Imperial  Majesty  may  not  think  proper  to  direct,  that  the  plan  suggested 
by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  for  the  formation  of  a  similar 
Institution  in  Petersburgli,  on  the  principles  therein  stated,  should  be  carried 
into  execution. 

(Signed)  "PRINCE  ALEXANDER  GALITZIN." 

"  Approved  by  His  Imperial  Majesty,  who  subscribed  with  his  own 
hand,  "Be  it  so. 

"  ALEXANDER.' 

Then  follows  the  plan  of  the  Society,  with  its  rules  and  regulations. 


326 


HISTORY  or  THE 


Chap.  I. 
1804-14, 


Sect.  II. 
Northern 


Russia. 
1813. 


EUROPE,  remains  here  to  add,  that  His  Imperial  Majesty  further 
testified  his  approbation  of  the  Institution  by  desiring  to  be 
entered  as  one  of  its  members,  with  a  donation  of  25,000 
rubles,  and  an  annual  subscription  of  10,000.* 

On  the  formation  of  the  Society,  effective  arrangements  were 
made  without  delay  for  the  carrying  of  its  purposes  into  effect. 
A  paper,  on  the  nature  and  usefulness  of  Bible  Societies,  was 
drawn  up  in  the  Russian,  German,  and  Polish  languages, 
and  widely  circulated.  The  Directors  commenced  with  a 
distribution  of  the  Scriptures  in  different  languages,  furnished 
by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  among  the  prisoners 
of  war  and  poor  British  residents  ;  but  it  soon  advanced  to  the 
prosecution  of  more  extensive  and  permanent  plans. 

Shortly  after  the  establishment  of  the  St.  Petersburg!!  Bible 
Society,  Mr.  Pinkerton,  whose  share  in  that  movement  was 
honourably  attested  by  Prince  Galitzin,  felt  a  strong  dis- 
position to  form  an  Auxiliary  Society  at  Moscow.  Thither 
he  repaired  as  soon  as  his  health  permitted;  and  having 
drawn  up  an  address  on  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures,  and 
the  utility  of  Bible  Societies,  he  proceeded  to  call  on  some  distin- 
guished persons,  who  entered  cordially  into  his  views.  A  plan 
was  afterwards  submitted  to  the  Petersburg]!  Committee,  and 
being  by  them  approved,  a  meeting  was  held  on  the  16th  of 
July  1813,  the  Archbishop  Yicarius  of  Moscow,  together 
with  five  of  the  first  clergy  (Archimandrites)  and  a  number  of 
the  most  respectable  nobility,  being  present;  and  a  Society 
formed,  entitled  "  The  Moscow  Committee  of  the  Bible  So- 
ciety." By  this  act  was  effected  a  union  between  the  Holy 
Synod  and  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Confessions,  requisite  to 
render  the  constitution  of  the  St.  Petersburgh  Society  perfect, 
and  its  powers  for  universal  operation  throughout  the  empire 
complete ;  thus  rendering  it  in  effect,  what  it  became  afterwards 
in  designation,  the  Russian  Bible  Society. 

While  these  measures  were  taking  place  in  the  heart  of  the 
empire,   preparation  was  making  for  similar  proceedings  on 

*  For  a  further  narrative  of  this  interesting  event,  see  Owen  II.  jj.  2-43, 
and  also  "  The  Book  for  everj^  Land  :  Reminiscences  of  Labour  and  Ad- 
venture in  the  work  of  Bible  circulation  in  the  North  of  Europe  and  in 
Russia/'  by  the  late  John  Paterson,  D.D. 


Moscow 
Bible 
Society 
formed. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  327 

the  shores  of  the  Baltic.     Seven  years  had  elapsed  since  a  cor-  EUEOPE. 
respondence   had   been   opened  with   Esthonia,   from  which,    Chap.  I. 
however,  owing  to  local  difficulties,  no  advantage  to  the  common     1804-14. 
cause  had  been  derived.    But  the  establishment  of  the  St.  Pe-    Sect  H. 
tersburgh  Bible  Society,  and  its  authority  and  obligation  to  form  ^'^^^thern 
Committees  throughout  the  empire,  removed  at  once  these  diffi-     Russia, 
culties.     As  soon,  therefore,  as  Mr.  Paterson's  services  in  the 
capital  could  be  for  a  time  dispensed  with,  he  proceeded  towards 
the  Eastern  Pi-ovinces,  with  the  approbation  of  the  St.  Peters- 
burgh  (committee,  with  a  view  to  form  Auxiliary  Societies 
in  the  provinces  of  Courland,  Livonia,  and  Esthonia.     And 
such  was  his  success  that  he  was  enabled  to  report,  on  his 
return  to  St.  Petersbui'gh,  the  establishment  and  active  organi- 
zation of  the  Dorpat,    Mittau,    Riga,  and    Reval  Bible    So- 
cieties; the  last  of  which  was  formed  on  the  16th  of  July  1813,  Societies 
the  day  on  which  the  Bible  Society  was  instituted  at  Moscow.   RiJ^^'^J.^' 
The  want  of  the  Scriptures  in  these  provinces  was  ascertained 
to  exceed  very  greatly  the  estimate  which  had  been  previously 
formed.      In  the  district   of  Dorpat    alone,   which    contained 
106,000  inhabitants,  not  200  Testaments  were  to  be  found: 
thousands    among    that    population    had   never    seen  a   New 
Testament ;  it  is  said  there  were  even  pastors  who  had  not 
a  copy  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  dialect  in  which  they  preached : 
and   this  scarcity   was  reported   of  a  district,  in    which  the 
United  Brethren    alone   reckoned  in  their  connection  above 
11,000  truly  pious  members,  besides  nearly  as  many  more 
Avho  manifested  a  hopeful  concern  for  religion.     The  zeal  for 
obtaining  the  Scriptures,  and  also  for  promoting  their   dis- 
tribution, was  very  generally  displayed  by  all  ranks  throughout 
these  provinces.     The  lead  was  taken,  in  the  formation  and 
the  patronage  of  the  respective  Societies,  by  persons  of  the 
first  distinction  for  rank,  talents  and  piety.* 

In   order  to  meet  the  multiplied  wants   of  the   numerous  jg^^g  ^f 
populations  united  under  the  Russian  sceptre,  the  newly  formed  Scriptures 
Society  entered  into  several  engagements.     The  Holy  Synod  languages. 
gave  orders  for  the  printing  of  several  thousand  copies  of  the 
Slavonian  Bible  at  Moscow  and  Kief,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Russian  Greek  Christians.     An  edition  of  5000  copies  of  the   - 

*  Count  Lieven  and  Baron  Victinglioff  are  particularly  mentioned. 


328  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE.  Polish  New  Testament  Avas  begun.     Arrangements  were  made 

ChIp  I     ^^^   printing  5000   copies  of  the  Catholic    translation  of  the 

1804-14.    French  Bible,  (De  Sacj's),  for  the  use  of  the  Roman  Catholics 

Sect!  II.    in  Russia.     The  Lutheran  translation  of  the  German  Bible, 

Northern  on  standing  types,  was  commenced.     It  was  resolved  to  print 

Russia.     5000  copies  of  the  Finnish  Bible,  on  the  standing  types  pre- 

^^'^^'       pared   for  the  Abo  Bible   Society,  previously  to  their  being 

sent  off  from  St.  Petersburg!!.     Types  were  prepared  for  the 

Calmuc  language,  and  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  was  ordered 

to  press.     It  was  contemplated  to  prepare  the  Bible  in  the 

Armenian  language,    copies  of  which  had  become  so  scarce, 

that  the  Society  was  not  able  to   procure  one  at  any  price ; 

but  that  being  regarded  as  too  expensive  an  undertaking  for 

the  funds  then  at   their  disposal,    the    Society    put   to  press 

5000  copies  of  the  New  Testament  in  that  language. 

The  origination  of  the  St.  Petersburgh  Bible  Society,  leading 

to  the  progressive  formation  of  the  several  branches  connected 

with  it,  which  have  been  already  enumerated,  was  regarded,  and 

surely  with  much  justice,  as  one  of  the  most  important  of  the 

results  with   which,  at  that  time,  God  had   been  pleased  to 

honour  the  labours  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

Sweden.  An  account  has  been  already  given  of  the  favourable  con- 

1809.       dition  in  which  Sweden  was  supposed  to  be,  with  respect  to  the 

possession   of  the   Holy  Scriptures.     In  consequence  of  that 

representation,  some  years  were  suffered  to  elapse,  without  any 

attempt  being  made  to  promote,  in  that   country,  the   work 

which,  to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  was  proceeding  with  effect 

in  many  others.    But  the  time  had  arrived,  when  Stockholm  was 

to   add  another  Society  to  those  already  estabUshed  for  that 

purpose  on  the  continent  of  Europe. 

Removal  of       "^^^^  history  of  the  Institution  erected  at  Stockholm,  will  be 

Mr  Pater-  found  to  connect  with  the  event  of  Mr.  Paterson's  retirement 

son  from         „ 

Copen-  from  Copenhagen  on  account  of  the  war,  and  the  investigation 
StocThdm.  which,  during  the  suspension  of  his  labours  in  Denmark,  he 
was  led  to  prosecute  in  Sweden.  The  result  of  this  investi- 
gation, which  had  been  made  with  diligence,  and  under  cir- 
cumstances favourable  for  ascertaining  the  truth,  agreed  with 
the  report  which  had  been  previously  received,  in  some  par- 
ticulars, but  differed  from  it  in  others,  and  those,  too,  of  con- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  329 

siderable  importance.     With  that  report  it  strictly  concurred,  EUROPE, 
so  far  as  regarded  the  state  of  respectable  families,  and  the    q^~  j 
houses  of  farmers  and  innkeepers ;  in  all  which  a  Bible  was     1804-14. 
regularly  found :    but  here  the  agreement  ended.     The   ac-    Sect.  II. 
count  transmitted  by  Mr.  Paterson  described  the  families  of  Northern 
inferior  consideration,  the  inhabitants  of  cottages  and  cabins,     Sweden, 
as  almost  totally  destitute  of  the  word  of  God  ;  and  represented       '  ' 
the  possession  of  a  Bible,  as  an  article  of  property,  in  the  case 
of  a  servant  or  a  labourer,  to  be  a  thing  unknown,  and,  from 
the  high  price  which  it  bore,  almost  impossible. 

The  discrepancy  between  the  two  statements  led  to  a  re- 
ference to  the  respectable  Swedish  authorities,  from  whom  the 
more  favourable  intelligence  had  been  derived ;  the  event  of 
which  was  an  unequivocal  confirmation  of  Mr.  Paterson's 
statement  with  respect  to  the  wants  of  the  lower  classes  in 
Sweden,  and  a  consequent  resolution  of  the  British  and  Fo- 
reign Bible  Society  to  encourage  the  formation  of  an  establish- 
ment at  Stockholm  for  administering  to  their  eflPectual  and 
permanent  relief. 

Animated  by  assurances  of  co-operation  from  London,  and  Formation 
by  promises  of  support  from  persons  of  great  respectability  in  hoimEvan. 
Stockholm,  Mr.  Paterson  drew  up  a  Memorial  on  the  subject,  gelical  So- 
Tlie  effect  of  this  Memorial,  combined  with  other  exertions 
directed  to  the  same  object,  was  the  establishment  of  an  In- 
stitution at  Stockholm,  under  the  designation  of  the  "  Evan- 
gelical Society,"  with  the  sanction  of  the  King  and  Privy 
Council. 

The  desire  of  effecting  certain  other  religious  purposes,  and 
the  impracticability,  at  that  period,  of  forming  separate  In- 
stitutions for  each,  rendered  it  expedient  to  incorporate  the 
distribution  of  the  Scriptures,  and  of  Religious  Tracts,  &c.,  in 
one  common  establishment.  With  a  view,  however,  to  secure 
a  strict  conformity  to  the  fundamental  rule  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  that  of  circulating  the  Scriptures  alone, 
provision  was  made  in  the  constitution  of  the  Evangelical 
Society,  that  each  of  these  objects  should  form  the  business  of 
a  separate  department,  and  both  the  income  and  expenditure 
attaching  to  each  be  kept  regularly  and  religiously  distinct. 

The  Stockholm  Evangelical  Society,  having  thus  qualihed 


ciety. 


330 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  I. 
1804-14. 

Sect.  II. 
Northern 

Sweden. 
1810. 

Grant  from 
British  and 
Foreign 
Bible  So- 
ciety. 


Kapid  issue 
and  circu- 
lation of 
Scriptures. 


Lapland. 


itself  for  a  connection  with  tlie  British  and  Foreign  Bible  So- 
ciety, forwarded  to  London  an  address,  breathing  a  spirit  of 
warm  and  generous  piety,  and  describing  with  much  clearness 
the  origin,  design,  and  circumstances  of  the  new  Institution.* 
On  the  receipt  of  this  gratifying  communication,  the  Society 
made  an  immediate  grant  of  £300,  accompanied  with  an  ex- 
pression of  their  congratulations.  Thus  was  laid,  in  the  capital 
of  Sweden,  a  foundation  upon  which  a  National  Bible  Society 
was  afterwards  to  be  erected.  The  good  produced  by  this 
limited  and  temporary  establishment  was  very  great.  It  was, 
in  fact,  the  first  depot  in  which  the  Scriptures  were  printed 
and  accumulated  for  distribution  in  the  north  of  Europe,  and 
in  its  bosom  the  zeal  for  circulating  the  Holy  Scriptures  was 
first  awakened,  which  difi^used  itself  throughout  the  Swedish 
provinces,  and  afterwards  kindled  a  kindred  fiame  in  the  very 
heart  of  the  Russian  Empire. 

The  Stockholm  Society  embarked  in  its  new  under- 
taking with  much  spirit,  insomuch  that,  by  the  close  of  the 
following  year  (1810),  more  than  11,000  copies  of  the  New 
Testament  had  been  issued,  and  a  resolution  formed  for 
printing  the  Old  Testament ;  and  all  this  in  a  country,  and  for 
a  people,  which  had  been  considered  so  generally  furnished 
with  the  Bible,  that  "  no  want"  was  believed  to  exist  among 
them  "  of  that  Holy  Book." 

Another  object  which  early  occupied  the  attention  of  the 
Stockholm  Society,  and  in  which  they  showed  a  lively  interest, 
was  the  superintendence  of  the  printing  of  the  New  Testament 
in  the  dialect  of  Lapland— a  language  totally  distinct,  and 
spoken  by  a  people  who,  in  their  mode  of  living,  and  advance 
in  cultivation,  were  very  far  behind  the  inhabitants  of  Sweden, 
and  among  whom  existed  a  great  want  of  Bibles,  as  well  as  of 
other  religious  books.  The  British  Society  had,  some  time 
before  (1808),  on  the  representation  of  Messrs.  Paterson  and 
Henderson,  appropriated  a  sum  of  £50,  to  an  edition  of  5000 
copies,  for  distribution  in  Norwegian,  Russian,  and  Swedish 
Lapland,  and  the  friends  at  Stockholm  cheerfully  undertook 
the  execution  of  the  work. 

Before  the  expiration  of  1811,  this  active  Association  had 
*  For  copy  of  tlie  Address,  see  Fifth  Report,  Appendix. 


BEITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  331 

printed  four  editions  of  the  Swedish  New  Testament,  amount-  EUROPE, 
ing  to   16,000  copies,  together  with  an  edition  of  5000  copies    cuap.  I. 
on  standing  types,  a  thing   never   before    attempted  in  that     1804-14. 
kingdom.     So  great  was  the  demand  for  both,  that  the  Testa-    sect.  IT. 
ment  had  been  rapidly  disposed  of,  and  the  whole  edition  of  Northern 
the  Bible  bespoken  long  before  it  was  printed.     To  encourage     Sweden, 
the  printing  of  fresh  editions  of  these  works,  an  additional 
grant  of  £200  this  year,  and  £200  in  the  year  following,  was 
made  by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.     The  Lap- 
ponese  New  Testaments  being  completed,  were  forwarded  to 
their  respective  destinations.     One  half  were  distributed  in  all 
the   parishes  of  Swedish  Lapland,  according  to  a  plan  pre- 
viously settled  by  the  Royal  Chancery  at  Stockholm,  and  the 
transport  of  the  books  was  made  at  the  public  expense,  the 
King  expressing  his  pleasure  at  the  effort  made  for  promoting 
a  better  knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion  among  his  Lap- 
land subjects. 

The  following  interesting  anecdote  relating  to  the  Swedish 
Province  of  Dalecarlia  was  related  by  Dr.  Brunnmark,  Chap- 
lain to  the  Swedish  Embassy,  at  a  Meeting  held  in  the  Egyptian 
Hall,  for  the  formation  of  the  City  of  London  Bible  Auxiliary, 
August  1812:— 

"  After  Sweden  was  forced  to  make  peace  with  France,  and 
declare  against  England,  the  usual  war-prayer  continued  to 
be  read  in  all  the  churches.  The  Dalecarlians  asked  who 
were  the  enemies  of  the  country ;  and  when  they  were  told 
that  the  English  were  meant  by  that  name, — '  No,  no,'  ex- 
claimed they,  '  the  English  are  not  our  enemies :  they  are  our 
best  friends.  They  sent  us  corn  to  sow  our  land,  when  in  our 
distress  we  had  consumed  even  the  grain  intended  for  seed ; 
they  sent  us  medicine  for  our  sick  and  wounded  soldiers,  and 
woollen  blankets  for  our  hospitals;  and,  what  is  more  than 
all,  they  have  lately  sent  us  the  Bible!'  The  Dalecarlians 
thereupon  requested  of  their  ministers  to  discontinue  the 
war-prayer,  which  soon  afterwards  was  permitted  to  be 
done." 

The  Stockholm  Evangelical  Society,  after  the  lapse  of  five  Swedish 
years,  became  merged  in  the  Swedish  Bible  Society.     Up  to  ^'^'®  ^°" 
that  period,  so  vigorous  and  unremitting  had  been  their  ex- 


1814. 


332  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  ertioiis,  that  tliey  had  printed  not  fewer  than  33,000  Testa- 
Chap.  I.     ments  and   11,000  Bibles,  and  were,  at  the  time  of  its  being 
1804-14.     superseded  by  the  National  Society,  preparing  new  editions  of 
Sect.  II.    each.     Stimulated  by  its  example,    and    encouraged   by  its 
Northern  success,  Bible  Societies  were  established  in  other  towns  or 
Sweden,     provinces  of  Sweden,  particularly  in  Wisby,  Gothenburg,  and 
Westeras;  and  in  July  1814,  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of 
Dr.  Brunnmark,  the  Swedish  Bible  Society  was  formed  at 
Stockholm.     Baron  Rosenblad,  Minister  for  the  Home  De- 
partment, a  nobleman  of  the  highest  rank  in  Sweden,  to  whose 
good  offices  with  the  Government  the  Stockholm  Evangelical 
Society  had,  from  its  first  establishment,  been  essentially  in- 
debted, was  appointed  its  President.     His  Majesty  the   King 
was  pleased  to  allow  himself  to  be  enrolled  as  Patron,  and 
the  Crown  Prince  became  the  first  Honorary  Member.     This 
was  approved  in  full  Council  of  State,  and  registered  the  same 
day  in  the  great  State  Minute  Book.     The  laboui-s  of  this  So- 
ciety belong  to  a  subsequent  period. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  333 


EUROPE. 

CENTRAL  AND  NORTHERN. 


CHAPTER  II. 

FROM  THE  ESTABLISHMENT   OF   PEACE   IN  EUROPE,  TO  THE 
ISSUING  OF  THE  SOCIETY'S  APOCRYPHAL  REGULATIONS. 

1814— 1839. 


SECTION  I. 

CENTRAL  EUROPE. 

Results  of  preceding  efforts  on  the  Continent — Tours  of  Drs 
Paterson,  Pinkerton,  and  Henderson. — Neu-)  Societies  in  Ger- 
many, Switzerland,  France. — Failure  of  efforts  in  Austria. — 
Papal  op2)osition. —  Fisit  of  Mr.  Owen  to  the  Continent. — Ban 
de  la  Roche. — Successive  visits  of  Dr.  Steinhopff". — Interval  of 
highest  efficiency  of  Continental  Institutions. — Apoc?'yphal  Re- 
gulations.— General  dissatisfaction  of  Foreign  Societies. — De- 
putation of  Dr.  Pinkerton  and  Rev.  R.  W.  Sihthorp. — Plan  of 
separate  Agency  recommended. — Services  of  Leander  Van  Ess. 

The  period  on  which  we  now  enter,  exhibits  the  operations  of  eueope. 
the  Society,  in  their  relation  to  kindred  institutions  on  the  Con-    n    ~  ^J 
tinent  of  Europe,  in  their  greatest  efficiency  and  vigour.     The    1814-29. 
re-establishment  of  peace  had  thrown  open  again  those  chan-    gj,  ~  j 
nels  of  communication,  which  a  jealous  hostility  had  so  long    Central. 
kept  closed ;  and  facilities  of  mutual  and  unsuspected  inter- 
course among  the  lately  belligerent  nations  were  now  multi-  Results  of 
plied  in  every  direction.     The  progress  of  the  Society  already,  *''®  efforts 
notwithstanding  the  obstructions  it  had  encountered,  had  been  ceding 
such  as  to  prepare  it  to  enter,  with  zeal  and  activity,  on  that  ^^"^" 
more  extensive  field  into  which  its  exertions  were  now  to  be 
carried.     Nor  was  it  slow  to  avail  itself  of  those  greater  fa- 
cilities for  the  advancement  ofits  cause,  which  were  now  aftbrded. 


Formation 
of  nu- 
merous 
Cont 


334  HISTORY  or  the 

EUROPE.        It  will  have  been  seen,  that  one  leading  object  of  the  So- 
Chap.  II,    clety  was   to  encourage  foreign  countries   to  adopt  its  prin- 
1814-29.    ciple,  by  instituting  Societies  of  their  own,  for  the  express  and 
Sect.  I.     sole  purpose  of  circulating  the  Holy  Scriptures.     This  object 
Central,    j^^^  been,  to  some  limited  extent,  already  accomplished ;  but  it 
was  now  to  be  realized  on  a  much  larger  scale.     The  multi- 
plication  of  these  Societies,  their  rapid  rise   and  successful 
progress,  in  concert  with  those  already  formed,  will  occupy 
nental  So-    and  distinguish  the  period  comprised  in  this  chapter,  being  an 
cieties.         interval  of  about  fifteen  years,  from  1814  to  1829.     After  the 
latter  date,  the   British    and  Foreign    Society,   owing  to  the 
course  which  it  thought  right  to  adopt  on  the    Apocryphal 
question,   became    rather    an    interested    spectator    of  their 
labours,  than  an   active  participant  in   them:    its  operations 
on  the  Continent  being  thenceforward  carried  on  chiefly  by 
means  of  agencies  under  its  own  immediate  control. 
Good  effect       It  may  here  be  proper  to  remark,  how  much  the  Society 
of  Dr.  was  indebted  for  the  promotion  of  its  object,  and  the  extension 

^*^i"^°P^    of  its  work  on  the  Continent,  to  the  successive  visits  undertaken 
Owen.  by  its   Secretaries  Dr.  Steinkopff  and  Mr.  Owen,  and  more 

especiall}'-  to  those  of  its  agents,  Drs.  Paterson,  Henderson, 
and  Pinkerton,  accompanied  and  assisted,  as  they  were  in  a 
few  instances,  by  other  friends.  The  services  of  Messrs.  Pater- 
son, Henderson,  and  Pinkerton,  were,  in  this  respect,  of  so  vast 
importance,  that  it  becomes  necessary,  before  we  proceed  to 
notice  consecutively  in  this  period  the  work  of  the  Society,  and 
its  progress,  in  the  different  countries  of  Europe,  to  refer 
the  reader  to  a  Tabular  View,  given  in  the  Appendix,  of 
the  occupation  and  movements  of  these  devoted  agents, 
not  only  in  order  to  a  just  estimate  being  formed  of  their 
labours,  but  also  to  obviate  the  necessity  of  subsequent  ex- 
planations, when,  as  will  often  be  the  case,  these  journeys  come 
to  be  incidentally  referred  to  in  the  course  of  the  narrative.* 
Labours  of  ^^^^  remarkable  manner  in  which,  through  the  Divine  Pro- 
Drs.  Pa-      vidence,  these  three  servants  of  Christ,  orio;inally  destined  to 

tcrson  '  >         a  J 


Hcnder-  Missionary  enterprises,  were  led  to  connect  themselves  with 
the  work  of  the  Bible  Society,  has  been  already  described. 
It  has  been  also  seen  how  large  a  share  they  had  in  intro- 

*  See  Appendix  II.  Note  A. 


son,  and 
Pinkerton. 


Central. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  335 

ducing  Bible  operations  into  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  Russia;  EUROPE, 
and  how  much  their  zealous,  discreet,  and  persevering  efforts  quxp.  II. 
contributed  to  the  establishment  of  the  principal  Bible  So-  1814-29. 
cieties  formed  in  those  countries.  Nor  were  these  objects  sect. 
accomplished  without  much  journeying  to  and  fro,  both  by  land 
and  water.  In  the  period  of  which  we  are  now  about  to  treat, 
these  labours  became  yet  more  abundant.  Many  countries 
Avere  visited ;  immense  districts  were  traversed,  some  of  them 
again  and  again ;  and  almost  every  part  of  Europe  was  pene- 
trated, and,  in  some  instances,  Asia  also  touched  upon,  by  these 
Bible  ambassadors,  in  pursuit  of  the  one  great  object  to  which 
they  had  consecrated  themselves.  These  labours,  in  the  case 
of  Drs.  Paterson  and  Henderson,  continued  through  nine  or  ten 
years  of  the  period  before  us :  those  of  Dr.  Pinkerton  much 
longer,  as  the  sketch  referred  to  will  show. 

From  the  brief  outline  given  in  the  Appendix  of  the  system  of 
visitation,  if  we  may  so  designate  it,  which  was  carried  on,  during 
a  series  of  years,  on  the  Continent,  it  will  be  readily  imagined 
how  important  an  influence  it  must  have  had  in  promoting 
the  Society's  objects.  Fully  to  estimate  the  advantages  derived 
from  these  visits,  it  would  be  necessary  to  consult  the  volumi- 
nous correspondence  to  which  it  gave  rise,  copious  specimens 
of  which  are  found  appended  to  the  several  Annual  Reports 
of  the  Society  during  the  period.  Indeed,  the  letters  of  Drs. 
Paterson,  Henderson,  and  Pinkerton.  which  are  very  nume- 
rous, as  well  as  those  of  Dr.  SteinkopfF  and  Mr.  Owen,  may  be 
safely  appealed  to  as  among  the  most  interesting  documents 
published  by  the  Society.  The  information  they  furnish  on  a 
variety  of  subjects  connected  with  Biblical  researches  and 
labours  is  truly  valuable,  whilst  they  also  afford  a  pleasing 
introduction  to  names  most  distinguished  in  the  history  of  the 
last  half  century,  for  their  exertions  in  the  cause  of  philan- 
thropy and  religion  on  the  continent  of  Europe. 

Following  the  course  already  pursued,  we  shall  proceed  to 
review  the  division  of  Central  and  Northern  Europe,  resuming 
the  history  of  the  several  Bible  Institutions  which  had  then 
come  into  existence ;  and  connecting  with  it  whatever  may 
appear  most  worthy  of  notice  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
numerous  Societies  which  afterwards  sprang  up,  and  which  we 


336 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE, 

Chap,  II. 
1814-29. 

Sect.  I. 
Centeal. 

Germany 
and  Switz- 
erland. 


Nether- 
lands. 
1814. 


shall  group  together,  as  far  as  may  be  found  practicable,  that 
we  may  not  be  led  out  too  largely  into  details. 

The  first  Bible  Society  formed  for  Germany  was  instituted, 
as  we  have  seen,  at  Nuremberg,  whence  it  was,  after  a  short 
time,  transferred  to  Basle.  For  several  years  the  Basle  Society 
continued  to  be  the  principal  source,  from  which  most  of  the 
neighbouring  countries  were  supplied  with  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
In  1812,  as  the  result  of  Dr.  Steinkopffs  visit  to  the  Conti- 
nent, a  Bible  Society  was  established  at  Stuttgart,  and  at 
Presburg;  and  also  in  several  places  in  Switzerland,  as 
Zurich,  Coire,  Schaifhausen,  St.  Gall.  But  it  was  not  till  the 
cessation  of  the  war,  that  the  way  became  open  for  the  free 
prosecution  of  the  work.  After  that  event,  Societies,  some  of 
them  of  considerable  importance,  quickly  sprang  up ;  and  the 
years  1814,  1815,  1816,  witnessed  a  large  accession  to  these 
much  needed  and  valuable  institutions. 

The  return  of  Dr.  Pinkerton  to  Russia,  in  the  summer  of 
IS  14,  through  Holland,  Saxony,  and  Poland,  led  to  the  for- 
mation of  several  Societies,  of  which  the  first  in  order  was  the 
Netherlands  Bible  Society,  established  at  Amsterdam,  under 
the  Presidency  of  His  Excellency  M.  Reel,  Minister  of  the 
Interior.  Among  other  gratifying  circumstances,  it  was 
observed  that  many  Roman  Catholics  subscribed  themselves 
members  of  it. 

"  The  Society,"  writes  Dr.  Pinkerton,  "  which  was  formed 
at  Amsterdam  on  the  29th  June  1814,  bids  fair  to  become  a 
powerful  auxiliary  in  the  cause  of  the  Bible.  The  population 
of  the  Seven  United  Provinces,  according  to  a  revision  made 
in  1810,  is  2,151,268  souls;  of  whom,  1,239,871  belong  to  the 
Reformed  (Calvinistic)  Church;  667,063  are  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  persuasion;  157,403  are  Lutherans  ;  and  46,000  are 
Jews ;  I  do  not  mention  the  other  smaller  sects.  The  Bible  is 
to  be  found  in  the  houses  of  the  great  majority  of  the  Reformed, 
but  is  not  so  generally  possessed  by  the  Lutherans,  and  but 
very  few  Catholics  are  in  possession  of  this  treasure.  On  an 
average,  at  least  one-half  of  the  whole  population  of  Holland 
may  be  considered  in  want  of  Bibles.  Here  is  a  great  sphere 
of  operation  for  the  Netherlands  Bible  Society ;  to  which  may 
be  added  the  Foreign  Colonies  of  the  Dutch,  and  the  exertions 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  337 

which  they  are  capable  of  making  among  the  neighbouring  EUROPE, 
nations."     The  example  of  Amsterdam  was   soon  after   fol-   cy^  u 
lowed  by  Rotterdam,  the  Hague,  and  other  cities  of  the  Union.     1814-29. 

The  next  was  the   Society  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Berg,     skct!  I. 
This  Society  was  established  at  Elberfeld,  which,  with  Bar-    Central. 
men,  is  situated  in   the  Upper  Valley,  a  district  famous  in       1815. 
Germany  for  the  number  of  its  manufactories.     The  sphere  i3e,.g. 
of  the  operation  of  this  Society  included  a  large  population,  of 
which   the  great  proportion  were  Catholics.     It  was  reported  Hanover, 
to  Dr.   Pinkerton,  on  good  authority,  that  many  thousands  of 
them  had  never  seen  a  Bible ;  and  that,  among  some,  even  the 
meaning  of  the  word  Bible  was  unknown.      Of  this  Society, 
His  Excellency  Baron  Von  Gruener,  Governor-General  of  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Berg,  became  the  President. 

The  Hanoverian  Bible  Society  is  next  to  be  noticed.  "  In 
Hanover,  as  in  St.  Petersburgh,"  writes  Dr.  Pinkerton,  "  I 
saw  the  Lutheran,  Calvinistic,  and  Roman  Catholic  Clergy 
join  hands  to  promote  the  good  cause."  The  President  of  this 
Society  was  His  Excellency  Baron  Von  Arnswald,  Minister  of 
State,  Privy  Councillor,  and  President  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Court.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  con- 
sented to  be  enrolled  as  its  Patron. 

At  Berlin,  Dr.  Pinkerton  had  the  pleasure  of  being  present  Prussia, 
at  the  establishment  of  the  Prussian  Bible  Society,  under  the 
Presidency  of  His.  Excellency  Lieut.-General  Von  Diericke, 
tutor  to  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia.  The  plan  of  the 
Society  had  received  the  approval  of  His  Prussian  Majesty, 
who  confirmed  its  laws,  and  granted  to  the  Society  freedom  of 
the  letter  post.  It  was  at  this  time,  that  the  Berlin  Bible 
Society,  which  had  existed  since  1805,  merged  into  the  new 
National  Institution. 

Dr.  Pinkerton  next  proceeded  to  Dresden,  where  he  had  the  Saxony, 
happiness  to  witness  the  formation  of  the  Saxon  Bible  Society, 
under  the  Presidency  of  His  Excellency  Count  Hohenthal, 
the  Minister  for  Religion. 

In  passing  through  Warsaw,  Dr.  Pinkerton  held  a  preli-  Poland, 
minary  meeting  in   the  palace  of  Prince  Czartoriski,  a  noble- 
man of  the  first  rank,  talents,  and  respectability,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  forming  a  Polish  Bible  Society;  which  object,  however, 
z 


338  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  was  not  actually  accomplislied  till  two  years  afterwards,  when 

Ch\p.  II.   ^*  ^^^^  brought  about  by  the  benevolence  and  promptitude  of 

1814-29.    the  Emperor  of  Russia  himself.     Such,  it  was  asserted,  was 

Sect.  I.    the  want  of  Scriptures  in  that  country,  that  a  copy  of  the 

Central.    Bible  was   scarcely  to  be  obtained  at  any  price ;  and  it  was 

1CI5.       only  through  the  favour  of  the  Prince,  that  Dr.  Pinkerton  was 

able  to  obtain  an  old  copy  of  Wuick's  version  to  take  with 

him  to  St.  Petersburgh. 

Towards  the  establishment  and  operations  of  the  above 
Societies,  the  following  grants  were  made  by  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society: — To  the  Netherlands  Bible  Society, 
£500;  Berg,  £300;  Hanoverian,  £500;  Prussian,  £500; 
Saxon,  £500.*  A  grant  of  £100  was  also  made  to  the  Prus- 
sian Bible  Society  for  its  Auxiliary  at  Potsdam ;  and  the  like 
sum  presented  to  the  Saxon  Bible  Society,  for  promoting  an 
edition  of  the  Ncav  Testament  in  the  Wendish  dialect,  for  the 
use  of  the  Wends,  or  Vandals,  in  Lusatia. 
Turkish  In  was  in  the  course  of  this  tour,  that  Dr.  Pinkerton  com- 

the' Script-  i^^euccd  that  negociation  with  the  Directors  of  the  University 
tures  by  of  Leyden,  which  terminated  in  enabling  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  to  print  the  Scriptures,  for  the  first 
time,  in  the  pure  Turkish  language.  This  object  was  first 
recommended  to  the  attention  of  the  Society  by  Dr.  Pin- 
kerton, during  his  visit  to  London.  Having  satisfied  himself, 
by  an  examination  of  the  MS.,  that  it  was  worthy  f  of  the  use 
to  which  it  had  been  proposed  to  apply  it,  he  made  the 
necessary  arrangements  at  Leyden  for  obtaining  the  loan  of 
the  MS.,  and  at  Berlin  for  having  it  copied,    revised,  and 

*  For  fuller  details  respecting-  the  formation  of  these  Societies,  see 
Piiikerton's  letters  in  the  Appendix  of  the  Report  for  1815. 

t  The  following-  account  of  the  author  of  this  MS.  was  collected  by 
Jlr.  Pinkerton,  from  various  records  in  the  library  in  which  the  MS. 
was  deposited : — 

"  Hali-Bey  was  born  in  Poland  in  the  beginning  of  the  17t.h  century. 
His  real  name  was  Albertus  Boboosky.  While  a  youth  he  was  stolen  by 
the  Tartars,  and  sold  to  the  Turks  in  Constantinojjle.  By  them  he  was 
educated  in  the  Mahomedan  faith,  and,  when  he  grew  up,  became  first 
dragoman,  or  translator  to  Mahomet  IV.  He  understood  seve7iteen 
languages,  and  is  said  to  have  spoken  in  French,  German,  and  English, 
like  a  native.     He  was  very  fond  of  the  English  language  ;  and,  at  the 

request 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  339 

edited.     The  individual  who  voluntarily  charged  himself  with  EUROPE. 

this  arduous  service,  was  His  Excellency  Baron  Von  Diez,  a    ^^    ~  tt 
^  .  Chap.  Jl, 

Turkish  scholar  of  great  eminence,  and  Councillor  of  Legation     1814-29. 
to  the  Court  of  Berlin,  with  whose  qualifications  and  wilhng-     gj,"  j 
ness  to   undertake  this  work,  an    accidental  conversation  at   Central. 
Berlin  brought  Dr.  Pinkerton  acquainted.*  -  1815. 

While  Dr.  Pinkerton  w^as  thus  successfully  occupied  on  his 
journey  to  St.  Petersburgh  in  one  direction,  Dr.  Paterson,  to 
whom  a  different  route  had  been  assigned,  was  no  less  dili- 
gently and  usefully  engaged  in  advancing  the  objects  of  the 
Society,  in  the  various  places  which  he  had  to  pass  through. 
Taking  Hamburgh  on  his  way  to  the  north  of  Europe,  he  as- 
sisted in  the  formation  of  the  Lubeck  Bible  Society,  towards 
which  a  grant  was  made  of  £100.  His  exertions  proved 
successful  in  promoting  the  formation  of  the  Hamburgh- Altona 
Bible  Society,  in  which  he  was  also  assisted  by  the  personal 
efforts  of  Dr.  Schwabe,  Minister  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
in  Goodman's  Fields,  London,  to  whom  the  Society  was  in- 
debted for  many  valuable  services.  To  this  Society  a  grant 
was  made  of  £300,  and  an  additional  sum  of  £100  to  Bremen, 
where  also  a  Society  was  formed. 

request  of  Mr.  Boyle,  translated  the  Clmrcli  of  Eng-land  Catechism  into 
the  Turkish.  He  also  composed  different  works  himself,  several  of  which 
have  been  published.  But  the  chief  of  Hali-Bey's  works  is  his  Transla- 
tion of  the  whole  Bible  into  the  Turkish  language.  This  was  undertaken 
at  the  instig-ation,  and  under  the  direction,  of  the  famous  Levin  Warner, 
who  was  the  Dutch  Ambassador  at  the  Court  of  the  Grand  Sultan  at  that 
time ;  and  the  translation  appears  to  have  been  comj^leted  about  the  year 
1666,  the  very  year  in  which  Seaman's  translation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment into  Tartar- Turkish  was  ininted  at  Oxford.  Hali-Bey's  translation, 
corrected  and  ready  for  the  press,  was  sent  to  Leyden  by  Warner,  in  order 
to  be  printed  ;  but  this  has  never  yet  been  done,  and  it  still  remains  in 
the  library  of  that  University,  among-  their  valuable  collection  of  Oriental 
manuscripts, 

*'  Hali-Bey  wrote  also  a  Grammar  and  Dictionary  of  the  Turkish 
lang-uag-e ;  but  I  have  been  unable,  as  yet,  to  learn  what  is  become  of 
them  and  the  Church  Catechism,  This  wonderful  man  intended  returning- 
into  the  bosom  of  the  Christian  Church,  but  died  before  he  accomplished 
his  design," 

*  The  work  was  afterguards  revised  and  prmted  by  Professor  Kieffer 
at  Paris ;  and,  after  underg-oing-  further  and  subsequent  alterations,  became 
the  version  still  in  use  by  the  Society. 
z  2 


340 


IIISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Ch  vp.  IT. 
1814-29. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


1815. 


France 


A  Society  was  also  formed  at  this  time  at  Dantzic,  after 
the  plan  of  the  Prussian  Bible  Society,  and  another  Society, 
through  the  personal  exertions  of  Dr.  Schwabe,  at  Erfurt,  in 
the  province  of  Thuringia,  to  which  a  grant  was  made  of 
£300.  Branch  Bible  Societies  were  about  the  same  time 
formed  by  the  United  Brethren,  at  Hernnhut,  Niesky,  and 
Kleinwelke,  in  connection  with  the  Saxon  Bible  Society. 

Having  introduced  the  name  of  Dr.  Schwabe,  we  may  state, 
that,  in  a  journey  which  he  made  this  year  in  behalf  of  the 
Society,  he  visited  Arnheim,  Frankfort-on- the- Maine,  Hanau, 
the  hilly  parts  of  Saxony,  Halle,  Dresden,  Berlin,  Erfurt, 
Hanover,  Hamburgh,  with  many  intermediate  places,  im- 
parting and  receiving  much  information  relative  to  the  Bible 
work.  In  the  course  of  this  journey  he  distributed,  in  a 
manner  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Committee  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  the  sum  of  £300,  en- 
trusted to  him  for  this  purpose.* 

In  addition  to  the  Bible  Societies  already  formed  in  Switzer- 
land, one  was  instituted  this  year  at  Lausanne,  for  the  whole 
of  the  Canton  De  Vaud,  and  also  one  at  Geneva,  to  each 
of  which  the  sum  of  £200  was  voted,  on  the  condition  that 
their  constitutions  were  conformable  to  the  principles  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

The  way  was  not  yet  open  for  the  formation  of  a  Bil)le 
Society  in  France  ;  but  an  endeavour  was  made  to  promote  the 
circulation  of  the  Scriptures  in  that  country  by  a  donation  of 
£500  to  the  Consistories  in  Paris,  for  French  Stereotype 
Testaments  for  the  use  of  Protestants,  and  a  subscription  of 
£250  for  a  stereotype  edition  of  De  Sacy's  New  Testament,  for 
the  use  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in  France. 


Escape  of 
Napoleon 
from  Elba. 


Europe,  in  1815,  once  more  became  the  scene  of  commotion, 
alarm,  and  bloodshed.  The  escape  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte 
from  his  exile  in  Elba,  and  his  temporary  re-ascension  to  that 
throne  from  which  he  had  been  so  lately,  and  (as  was  pre- 
sumed) finally  deposed,  broke,  on  a  sudden,  the  repose  of 
Europe,  and    called  again    into    military   array   the   several 

*  For  an  interesting-  report  of  this  journey  and  distribution,  see  Ap- 
pendix to  Eleventh  Eeport,  1S15. 


BKITISn  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  341 

Powers  which  were  either  returned,  or  preparing  to  return,  EUROPE, 
to  the  arts,  the  habits,  and  the  blessings  of  peace.     It  were    q^^^  h 
impossible    that    a    change    so    unexpected    and    momentous     1814-29. 
should  not  occasion  some  embarrassment  to  works  of  bene-     sect.  I. 
volence  and    pietj,    in  those  countries  more  especially,  from    Central. 
which  the  troops  destined  to  act  in  this  second  confederacy       1815. 
for    the    emancipation    of    Europe     were    either   principally 
drawn,  or    in   which  they  were  stationed   and  concentrated. 
Nothwithstanding,  however,  the  irruption  of  this  flood,  which 
threatened  in  one  way  or  other,  to  spread  desolation  in  almost 
every  direction,  little  injury,  comparatively,  was  sustamed  by 
the  existing  Bible  Societies  in  any  part  of  the  Contment ;  and  in 
some    quarters  no    slight   addition   was  made,    both  to    their 
number,  and  their  effective  organization  and  exertions. 

Towards  the  close  of  May  1815,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Steinkopff  set  Tour  by 
out  on  another  tour  through  Holland,  Germany,  and  Switzer-  ^^^q-  ^^^' 
land ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  difficvilties  arising  from  the 
various  military  movements,  and  the  agitated  state  of  the  public 
mind  in  that  portion  of  the  Continent,  he  had  the  satisfaction  to 
observe  and  report  many  indications  of  real  progress,  in  the 
great  work  of  disseminating  the  Holy  Scriptures  among  all 
classes  of  people.  In  the  course  of  this  tour  (of  between 
4000  and  5000  English  miles).  Dr.  Steinkopff  had  opportuni- 
ties of  visiting  the  several  Bible  Societies  in  Holland,  and 
not  a  few  of  those  in  Geraiany  and  Switzerland;  and  also 
of  taking  a  personal  share  in  the  formation  of  some,  which  were 
before  in  a  state  of  preparation,  and  wanted  only  the  presence 
and  counsel  of  so  well-qualified  an  agent  to  bring  them  into 
existence  and  active  operation.  The  advantages  resulting  to 
the  general  cause,  fi'om  this  seasonable  and  well-conducted 
visit,  will  best  appear  from  the  following  rapid  glance  at  its 
course  and  progress. 

In  Holland,  Dr.  Stemkopff  found  the  Netherlands  Bible  Holland. 
Society,  under  which  general  head  upwards  of  forty  Societies 
were  comprised,  enjoying  the  patronage  of  His  Royal  High- 
ness the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  embarked  in  its  work.  ]Many 
Bible  Associations  had  also  been  formed,  and  were  in  a  state 
of  progressive  advancement.  In  Amsterdam  alone  they 
amounted  to  twenty-four. 


342  HISTORY  OF-  THE 

EUROPE.  In  Germany,  tlie  Grand  Duchy  of  Berg  Society  exhibited 

Ch.\p.  II.  pi'oofs  of  the  most  laudable  activity  ;  and  the  Prussian  Society 

1814-29.  more  especially,  under  the  auspices  of  His  Prussian  Majesty, 

Sect.  I.  had  entered  on  its  operations  with  much  vigour  and  success. 

Central,  jj-^  |ggg  ^]^^j^  g^  jeav  after  its  establishment,  twelve  Auxiliaries 

1815.  were  instituted  in  different  parts  of  the  Prussian  dominions. 

^  In  how  great  a  degree  their  assistance  was  wanted,  may  be 

Progress  of  .       °    ,  ^  .  ,  p 

various        Conceived    by   one    cu'cumstance,   among  many   others   ot  a 

German  ^°  similar  import  stated  in  the  first  Report  of  the  Prussian  Society, 

namely,  that  among  18,000  German,  7800  Polish,  and  7000 

Lithuanian  families  in  Lithuania,  not  a  single  Bible  was  to  be 

found. 

The  Hanoverian  Society  was  diligently  engaged  in  obtaining 
information  as  to  the  want  of  the  Scriptures,  in  preparing  for 
their  distribution,  and  in  organizing  Auxiliaries. 

The  Brunswick  and  the  Wiirtemberg  Societies  were  pro- 
ceeding in  their  course  with  much  zeal  and  activity ;  so  also 
were  those  at  Bremen,  Hamburgh,  Altona,  and  Lubeck. 

At  Marburg,  Dr.  Steinkoplf  had  an  interview  with  Lean- 
der  Van  Ess,  whose  zeal  in  circulating  the  Scriptures  in  the 
Catholic  provinces  of  Germany  has  been  already  alluded  to. 
It  appeared  that  more  than  60,000  copies  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment had  been  printed  by  his  exertions,  and  fresh  editions  were 
in  the  press.  His  work  was  carried  on  under  the  sanction  of 
Episcopal  authority.  Of  his  spirit,  as  well  as  of  his  exertions. 
Dr.  SteinkopfF  wrote  in  high  terms.  Similar  commendation  was 
also  given  to  Regens  Wittman,  Catholic  professor  at  Ratisbon, 
whose  edition  of  the  New  Testament  had  proved  very  accept- 
able in  Catholic  Germany,  where  that  of  Professor  Van  Ess 
had  not  been  received.  To  these  names  was  added  that  of 
the  Rev.  John  Gosner,  who  had  printed  and  circulated  10,000 
copies  of  the  New  Testament  among  German  Catholics,  5000 
of  which  were  disposed  of  in  less  than  six  weeks.  To  en- 
courage these  labours,  the  Society  voted  £500  to  Leander  Van 
Ess,  in  addition  to  their  former  grants;  £200  to  Regens  Witt- 
man  ;  and  £300  to  Gosner,  to  enable  him  to  print  a  second 
edition  of  his  Testament. 

During  the  course  of  his  journey  through  Germany,  Dr. 
SteinkopfF  had  the  satisfaction  to  assist  at  the  formation  of  six 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  343 

Bible   Societies;  viz.  one  for  tlie  town   and  circle  of  Cleve;  EUROPE, 
the  Osnaburg  Society;  the  Koenigsfelcl  Society,  a  small  Insti-  cm^ii. 
tution  in  the  middle  of  the  Black  Forest ;  the  Nassau  Homburg     1814-29. 
Society,  under  the  sanction  of  their   Serene  Highnesses  the     Sect.  I. 
Landgrave  of  Hesse  Homburg  and  the  Duke  and  Prince  So-    Central. 
vereign  of  Nassau ;  the  Frankfort  Society;  and  a  Society  for       1815. 
the  Principalities  of  Neuwied  and  Wied  Runkel.     To  encou- 
rage the  proceedings  of  these  different  Institutions,  including 
one  at  Wesel,  sums  amounting  to  £650  were  allotted. 

The  Bible  Societies  in  Switzerland,  which  came  under  tlie  Switzer- 
personal  observation  of  Dr.  Steinkopff  were  those  of  Schaff-  ^°  ° 
liausen,  St.  Gall,  Zurich,  and  Basle.  To  these  were  presented, 
in  different  proportions,  the  sum  of  £520,  in  consideration  of 
the  great  field  opened,  especially  to  the  last  named-Society,  in 
Germany,  Switzerland,  Alsace,  and  Italy.  Dr.  Steinkopff" had 
also  the  pleasure  to  procure  the  establishment  of  a  distinct 
Society  at  Bern,  to  which  £200  was  allotted.  Of  those  at 
Coire,  Lausanne,  and  Geneva,  favourable  information  was 
received.  A  new  Society  was  formed  this  year  for  the  Prin- 
cipality of  Neuchatel,  and  one  also  for  the  Waldenses,  in- 
habiting the  valleys  of  Piedmont.  A  grant  of  £300  for  Polish 
and  German  Bibles  was  made  to  the  Protestant  Consistory  in 
Bohemia,  and  a  donation  of  £500  to  the  Hungarian  Bible 
Institution  at  Presburg. 

Sets  of  the  Society's  Reports  and  Versions  were  presented 
by  Dr.  Steinkopff'  to  a  number  of  Universities  and  public 
libraries ;  viz.  to  the  Universities  of  Tubingen,  Heidelberg, 
Basle,  Vienna,  Gottingen,  to  the  public  library  of  Augsburg,  and 
the  royal  library  of  Munich,  &c.  This  example  has  since  been 
followed,  to  a  considerable  extent,  in  other  places ;  by  which 
means  a  knowledge  of  the  Society's  labours  has  been  extended, 
and  great  interest,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  in  many  cases 
excited. 

In  the  sphere  of  operation  now  under  review,  the  years  1816 
and  1817  present  little  to  detain  us  in  the  way  of  detail. 
Several  new  Societies  were  formed,  and,  among  those  pre- 
viously existing,  considerable  and  laudable  activity  prevailed ; 
so  that,  in  regard  to  the  dissemination  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  it 
might  with  truth  be  said  "  the  word  of  God  grew  mightily. 


344 


HISTORV  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  II. 
1814-29. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


1816. 


Effort  to 
establish  a 
Society  iu 
Austria. 


Papal 

oppositiou. 


and  prevailed,"  The  course  of  the  Society  was  not,  however, 
even  in  its  prosperous  days,  to  be  wholly  uninterrupted  and 
successful. 

Dr.  Pinkerton,  in  an  extensive  tour  which  he  accomplished 
in  1816,  through  Russia,  Poland,  and  Germany,  made  an 
attempt  to  establish  a  national  Bible  Society  for  Austria.  The 
visit  of  their  Imperial  Highnesses,  the  Archdukes  John  and 
Lewis,  to  this  country  in  the  spring  of  1816,  gave  an  oppor- 
tunity of  favourably  introducing  the  Society  to  their  notice, 
and,  through  them,  it  was  hoped,  to  the  notice  of  their  illustrious 
brother  the  Emperor.  Their  Highnesses  having  expressed  a 
desire  to  be  made  acquainted  with  the  principles  and  objects 
of  the  Society,  a  deputation  was  appointed  to  w^ait  upon  them, 
when  Lord  Teignmouth  presented  a  set  of  the  Society's 
Reports  and  Versions  for  the  Emperor,  accompanied  with  a 
written  address,  which  their  Highnesses  very  graciously  and 
pleasantly  received. 

When  Dr.  Pinkerton  was  in  Vienna,  in  the  autumn  of  the 
year,  he  had  repeated  conversations  with  Prince  Metternich,  on 
the  subject  of  a  Bible  Society  for  Austria.  The  Prince  treated 
him  with  much  affability,  and  encouraged  him  to  draw  up 
a  memorial  and  plan  to  be  submitted  to  the  Emperor.  This,  Dr. 
Pinkerton  accordingly  did,  and  a  document,  carefully  prepared, 
was  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Prince,  who  engaged  to  lay  it 
before  the  Emperor  ;*  but,  soon  after,  circumstances  occurred 
which  entirely  dashed  any  rising  hopes  in  that  quarter. 

The  Court  of  Rome,  with  a  bigoted  consistency,  of  which  it 
might  have  been  hoped  that  the  better  light  of  modern  times 
would  have  made  it  ashamed,  interposed  its  authority,  in  more 
instances  than  one,  to  check  the  progress  of  Bible  Societies, 
and  to  inhibit,  under  pain  of  the  heaviest  ecclesiastical  cen- 
sure, the  free  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  among  the 
mass  of  the  people. 

The  first  effort  of  this  sort  which  came  to  light,  and  which 
seemed  designed  as  the  declaration  of  open  hostilities,  was  a 
Rescript,  or  Bull,  addressed  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  the  Pope 
to  the  Archbishop   of  Gnezen,  the   Metropolitan  of  Poland. 

*  l''or  a  copy  of  this  valuable  document,  see  Appendix  to  Thirteenth 
Ut'purt,  p.  'J5. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  345 

Tliis  prelate,  being  desirous  of  counteracting  the  efforts  EUROPE, 
making,  in  the  spring  of  1816,  to  form  a  Bible  Society  for  chap!  II. 
Poland,  applied  to  the  Court  of  Rome  for  instructions  how  to  1814-29. 
proceed.  The  result  of  this  application  was  the  Bull  in  ques-  Sect.  I. 
tion.  This  memorable  instrument,  dated  from  Rome,  the  29th  Central. 
of  June  1816,  and  which  described  in  no  very  courtly  terms  1816. 
the  designs  and  proceedings  of  Bible  Societies,  commended 
very  highly  the  vigilance  of  the  Archbishop,  and  exhorted 
him  to  the  most  strenuous  exertions  to  detect  and  oppose  the 
impious  machinations  of  these  innovators,  and  to  wai'n  the 
people  entrusted  to  his  care  against  falling  into  the  snares 
prepared  for  their  everlasting  ruin.  Encouraged  by  a  Re- 
script so  congenial  with  his  principles  and  views,  the  Polish 
Metropolitan  exerted  himself  with  so  much  effect,  as  to  arrest 
the  progress  of  measures  for  the  formation  of  a  Bible  Society 
at  Warsaw,  when  on  the  point  of  reaching  their  accomplish- 
ment. In  this  critical  juncture.  Dr.  Pinkerton  arrived ;  and 
having  learnt  the  causes  which  had  occasioned  this  temporary 
failure,  he  resolved  to  lay  the  whole  matter  before  the  Emperor 
Alexander,  (who  happened  to  be  at  that  time  at  Warsaw,) 
and  to  solicit  His  Majesty's  patronage  of  the  proposed  Institu- 
tion. The  plan  completely  succeeded;  and,  on  the  21st,  a 
meeting  was  held,  at  which  the  Bishop  of  Kuavia,  the  Mi- 
nister for  Religion  and  Education,  Pototsky,  with  several  other 
noblemen,  and  the  members  of  the  original  Committee,  were 
present ;  when  Prince  Czartorisky,  having  fully  described  the 
steps  which  had  been  taken  to  establish  the  Society,  the  op- 
position which  it  had  encountered,  and  the  obstacles  which  had 
hitherto  prevented  the  Committee  from  realizing  their  inten- 
tions, pronounced  the  existing  difficulties  removed  by  the  de- 
termination of  His  Imperial  Majesty  to  put  himself  at  the  head 
of  the  Institution.  'Thus,  in  the  course  of  a  few  days,' 
(observes  Dr.  Pinkerton,)  *  after  struggling  against  powerful 
opposition  for  upwards  of  two  years,  the  Polish  Bible  Society 
is  ready  to  go  forth  to  the  public  of  Poland,  under  the  special 
patronage  of  their  gracious  Emperor  and  King,  and  some  of 
the  first  personages  among  the  nobility  and  clergy.* 

*  This  interesting-  fact  is,  to  preserve  the  connection,  introduced  here, 
tlK)ug-h,  with  the  incident  that  follows,  bearing  more  strictly  on  the 
^Northern  division  of  Kurope. 


346 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Chap.  II, 
1814-29. 


Sect.  I. 
Central 


1816. 


EUROPE.  The  next  step  In  the  course  of  Papal  opposition,  was  a 
monitory  Brief  from  the  same  liigh  quarter,  addressed  to  the 
venerable  Stanislaus,  Archbishop  of  Moghiley,  and  Catholic 
Metropolitan  of  Russia.  The  offence  for  which  this  aged  and 
enlightened  prelate  is  reproved,  consisted  in  having  recom- 
mended to  his  clergy  the  free  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures among  the  people,  and  the  encouragement  and  support  of 
the  Russian  Bible  Society.  The  Archbishop  is  reminded  that 
the  occupiers  of  the  Papal  chair  have  always  inculcated  '  that 
if  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  allowed  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  every- 
where without  discrimination,  more  injury  than  benefit  would 
thence  arise;'  and  the  Metropolitan  is  admonished  to  retract 
the  error  he  had  committed,  '  by  declaring,  sincerely  and 
plainly,  in  a  fresh  letter  to  the  people,  that  Christian  truth  and 
doctrine,  as  well  dogmatical  as  moral,  are  contained,  not  in  the 
Scriptures  only,  but  also  in  the  traditions  of  the  Catholic 
Church ;  and  that  it  belongs  to  the  Church  herself  alone  to 
interpret  them  both.' 

It  is  pleasing  to  have  to  say  that  neither  the  severity 
of  reproof,  nor  the  tenderness  of  expostulation,  employed 
in  this  elaborate  and  artful  appeal,  had  any  effect  in  re- 
claiming the  Russian  dignitary  from  a  practice  which,  (to  use 
the  just  and  eloquent  language  of  a  Protestant  bishop,)  '  if  it 
be  a  crime,  is  one  of  a  very  singular  nature  ;  for  our  Sa- 
viour set  the  example,  the  Apostles  followed  It,  and  God 
himself  has  commanded  and  sanctioned  it."* 

But  while  the  direct  object  of  these  several  Bulls  was  thus, 
in  each  case,  providentially  defeated,  care  was  taken  by  the 
emissaries  of  the  Roman  Pontiff  that  their  effect  should  not  be 
lost,  in  any  quarter  where  an  implicit  recognition  of  his 
authority  was  likely  to  ensure  them  a  welcome  reception.  In 
this  latter  respect  they  but  too  well  succeeded.  Austria  and 
Bavaria  acted  fully  up  to  the  spirit  of  these  prohibitory 
Rescripts.  The  Austrian  Court,  from  an  Influence  of  this 
description,  was  Induced  to  reject  altogether  the  project  for  a 
Bible  Society,  presented  by  Mr.  PInkerton  through  Prince 
Metternich ;  and  to  take  effectual  measures  for  excluding  the 


Partially 
successful. 


*  Tliu  Bibhup  of  Cloyue,  (Owcii;  Vol.  II.  p.  340.) 


BIIITISII  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  347 

good  offices  of  the  existing  Bible  Societies,  not  only  from  the  EUROPE, 
imperial,  but  also  from  the  hereditary  dominions  of  the  house  cnAp!  II. 
of  Austria.  Their  exclusion  from  the  latter  was  accomplished  181-1-29. 
by  the  publication  of  an  edict  on  the  part  of  the  Hungarian  Sect.  I. 
Government,  and  a  declaration  of  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  Central. 
of  Hungary  to  a  similar  eftect.*  1SI6. 

To  show  how  rigorously  it  was  executed,  we  may  mention, 
that  three  chests,  containing  upwards  of  400  Bohemian  Bibles, 
were  forcibly  seized,  and  only  delivered  up,  after  a  long  and 
vexatious  detention,  on  condition  of  the  individual  to  whom 
they  had  been  consigned  engaging  that  they  should  be  ex- 
ported at  his  own  expense  out  of  the  country ;  and  this  at  a 
time  when  the  Bohemian  Protestants  were  in  the  greatest  dis- 
tress for  Bibles. 

Bavaria  also  yielded  to  the  same  influence,  and  acted  with 
similar  rigour.  The  Nuremberg  Bible  Society  (the  first  of  the 
kind  formed  on  the  Continent)  was  suppressed  by  an  order  of 
this  Government,  in  the  spring  of  1817. 

Not  to  mention  the  privation  to  which  the  Protestants  in 
Austria  were  reduced  by  this  Papal  interference  ;  the  demoli- 
tion of  the  Hungarian  Bible  Society,  and  the  exclusion  of 
nearly  a  million  and  a  half  of  Protestants  in  that  country  from 
the  privilege  of  receiving  the  Holy  Scriptures  on  terms 
adapted  to  the  extreme  poverty  of  their  circumstances,  are 
among  the  triumphs,  of  which  its  abettors  may  exultingly 
boast ! 

But  whilst,  by  these  proceedings,  the  Papal  head  of  the 
Romanist  Church  sought  to    arrest  the  pure  stream  of  the 

*  The  prohibitory  clause  of  this  edict  (which  was  dated  from  Biida,  De- 
cember 23,  1816,  and  put  a  period  to  the  Hungarian  Bible  Society-)  is  in 
the  following  terms  : — 

"  Considering  that  the  London  Bible  Association  has  caused  the  esta- 
bhshment  of  several  affihated  Societies,  particularly  in  Germany ;  and  that 
several  such  Associations  in  the  imperial  hereditary  dominions,  particu- 
larly among  the  Protestants,  have  a  more  intimate  connection  in  view ; 
His  Sacred  Majesty  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  ordain  that  care  be 
taken  that  printed  copies  of  the  Bible  be  not  circulated  gratis,  or  at  a  low 
price,  by  such  foreign  Associations,  and  Societies  in  His  jNIajesty's  here- 
ditary dominions,  nor  the  establisliment  of  a  Bible  Association  be 
allowed." 


348  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  word  of  God  as  it  was  flowing  to  the  different  nations  of  the 
Chap  II     ^ai'th,  it  is  a  pleasure  to  contemplate  the  prospei'ous  efforts 
1814-29.    which  illustrious  individuals  of  that  Church  were  making  in 
Sect.  I.     ^^  opposite  direction.     From  the  testimony  of  a  Catholic  no- 
Central.    bleman,  it  appeared  that  the  Testaments  of  Gosner  circulated 
1816-17.    very  extensively  among  members  of  that  communion,  and  that 
Conti      J    applications  were  made  for  them  from  the  remotest  parts  of 
efforts  of      Bavaria,    Suabia,   and    the    Rhenish   Provinces.       Nor    was 
Van^ETs      Leander  Van  Ess  in  the  least  deterred  from  his  efforts  in  dis- 
and Gosner.  seminating  the  Holy  Scriptures.     He  continued  to  pursue  his 
career  with  an  intrepidity  and  perseverance,  increased  rather 
than  diminished  by  the  difficulties  and  perils  to  which  he  saw 
himself  exposed.     Sustained  in  his  undertaking  by  the  mu- 
nificent grants  of  the  Society,  and  by  the  sanction  of  some 
ecclesiastical  dignitaries,  he  printed  and  dispersed  successive 
editions  of  his  New  Testament,*  and  had  the  happiness  to 
witness  their  increased  circulation,  against  all  attempts  to  ob- 
struct or  abridge  it. 

Five  thousand  roubles  were  voted  to  him,  in  aid  of  his  funds 
for  distributing  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  by  the  Russian  Bible 
Society,  with  the  express  concurrence  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
and  the  Greek  Metropolitans  of  Russia.  Through  the  as- 
sistance he  received  from  all  quarters,  in  two  years  ending- 
June  1818,  he  distributed  233,341  copies  of  his  Catholic  New 
Testament,  beside  5314  Bibles  and  2800  Testaments  of  Luther's 
version  among  Protestants. 
Mr.  Owen's  ^he  Bishop  of  Constance,  Baron  Von  Wessenberg,  his  pro- 
Vicar,  Reiningen,  and  many  other  respectable  individuals, 
both  Clergy  and  Laity,  also  continued  to  distribute  Catholic 
Testaments  among  the  German  and  French  Catholics,  in 
Switzerland  and  the  contiguous  countries. 

The  visit  to  the  Continent,  in  1818,  of  the  Rev.  John 
Owen,  the  Secretary  of  the  Parent  Society,  whose  impaired 
state  of  health  had  rendered  such  a  change  necessary,  proved, 
in  the  several  places  through  which  he  passed,  highly  in- 
teresting and   gratifying    to   the  friends    of  the    Institution, 

*  In  the  Appendix  of  Fourteenth  Report  will  be  found  many  testimonies 
in  favour  of  Van  Ess's  version. 


visit  to  the 
Continent, 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  349 

whom  he  cheered  by  his  presence,  as  well  as  stimulated  by  his  EUKOPE. 
comisels.    ^  ^  ^  Ch.^.  II. 

At  Paris  he  took  measures  for  the  forming  of  a  Bible  So-     1814-29. 
ciety  for  the  Protestants  of  France — the    utmost   extent   to     Sect.  I. 
which,  at  that  time,  such  a  project  was  allowed — which  was    Central. 
shortly  after  established,  under  the  name  of  the  "Protestant       1818. 
Bible  Society,"  at  Paris.     To   this,  m  course  of  time,  a  con- 
siderable  number  of  Auxiliaries,  or  Auxiliary    Committees, 
became   attached.     While  at  Paris,  Mr.  Owen  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  conferring  with  Professor  KieflFer  on  the  "progress  of 
the  revision  and  printing  of  the  Turkish  Scriptures,  a  work  on 
which  the  learned  Professor  was  found  to  be  employing  his 
utmost  care. 

Mr.  Owen  then  proceeded  to  Strasburg  and  Basle.  On  his 
way  to  the  latter  place  he  turned  aside  to  visit  the  celebrated 
Pastor  Oberlin,  one  of  the  earliest  foreign  correspondents  of 
the  Society.  With  this  venerable  man,  who  for  half  a  century 
had  so  diligently  and  successfully  cultivated  the  sequestered 
sphere  of  labour  which  Providence  had  assigned  to  him  among 
the  mountains  of  Ban  de  la  Roche,  Mr.  Owen  spent  a  happy 
Sabbath,  enjoying  and  rejoicing  in  the  pleasing  scene  which  he 
was  allowed  the  privilege  of  witnessing.* 

The  impressions  left  on  Mr.  Owen's  mind  by  these  are  de- 
scribed in  the  following  letter  from  Basle,  dated  September 
16,  1818:— 

"  The  place  from  whence  my  last  was  dated,  Waldbach,  has  Ban  de  la 
completely  filled  my  mind,  and  laid  such  hold  on  my  warmest  ^°^'^^' 
affections,  that  I  can  scarcely  bring  myself  to  think,  or  speak, 
or  write,  on  any  thing  but  Pastor  Oberlin,  and  his  Ban  de  la 
Roche.  You  will  remember  that  the  first  foreign  letter  which 
awakened  an  interest  in  our  minds,  the  letter  which 
made  its  way  most  directly  to  our  hearts,  and  which,  at  the 
celebration  of  our  first  Anniversary,  produced  the  strongest, 
(and,  if  I  may  judge  of  others  from  myself,)  the  most  lasting 
impression  upon  us  all,  was  that  wherein  this  venerable  Pastor 
reported  the  distribution  he  proposed  to  make  of  the  Bibles 
assigned   to  him,  and  drew,  with   the  hand  of  a  master,  the 

*  For  an  interesting  account  of  this  visit,  see  his  Letters,  Appendix  to 
the  Fifteenth  Report. 


350  niSTOKY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  characters  of  tliose  women  who  laboured  with  him  in  the  Go- 
—         spel,   and  to  wliom,  as  tlie  higliest   remuneration  he   could 
1814-29.    bestow,  and  their  ambition  coveted,  a  Bible  was  to  be  pre- 
Se^.I.     sented.* 

Central.  « I  cannot  describe  the  sensations  with  which  I  entered 
1^8.  the  mountainous  parish  (containing  five  villages  and  three 
churches)  in  which  this  primitive  Evangelist,  who  for  more 
than  half  a  century  has  occupied  this  station,  exercises  his 
functions ;  and  still  less  those  with  which  I  entered  his  resi- 
dence, and  approached  his  venerable  person.  The  reception 
he  gave  me  was  such  as,  from  the  profound  humility  of  his 
character,  might  have  been  anticipated.  My  visit  to  him  and 
his  flock  was  wholly  unexpected ;  and  when  I  announced  to 
him,  in  my  introduction,  that  I  appeared  before  him  as  the 
Secretary  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  to  testify, 
on  their  part,  the  respect  and  affection  with  which  they  re- 
garded him,  as  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  interesting  of  their 
foreign  correspondents,  the  good  man  took  me  by  the  hand, 
and  drew  me  gently  towards  the  seat  which  he  usually  oc- 
cupies, exclaiming,  but  without  any  turbulence  of  either  voice 
or  manner — '  Sir,  this  is  too  great  an  honour :  how  shall  I 
answer  words  like  these?'  After  the  first  emotions  had  sub- 
sided, our  conversation  became  familiar;  and  as  it  never 
ceased,  from  that  time  to  the  moment  of  our  separation,  to 
tm'n,  more  or  less,  upon  the  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom 
of  God,  as  they  appeared  in  the  small  scale  of  his  own,  or  the 
great  scale  of  the  Bible  Society's  labours,  it  never  ceased  to 
be  deeply  interesting,  and  pregnant  with  edification. 
A  Sabbath  "  The  Sunday  exhibited  this  venerable  man  in  his  pastoral 
Pasto7'^'^  character,  under  which  it  had  been  so  much  my  desire  (might 
Oberlin.  it  but  be  permitted  me)  to  see  him.  As  he  makes  the  circuit 
of  his  churches,  the  turn  on  this  Sunday  belonged  to  Belmont, 
distant  about  half  a  league  from  the  parsonage  of  Waldbach. 
At  ten  o'clock  we  began  to  move.  Mr.  Oberlin  took  the  lead 
in  his  ministerial  attire,  a  large  beaver  and  flowing  wig, 
mounted  on  a  horse  brought  for  that  purpose,  according  to 
custom,  by  one  of  the  bourgeois  of  the  village,  whose  turn  it 
was  to  have  the  honour  of  fetching  his  pastor,  and  receiving 
*  See  Owen,  Vol.  I.  p.  151. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  351 

liiiii  to  dinner  at  his  table.  I  rode  as  nearly  beside  him  as  the  EUROPE, 
narrow  track  would  allow.  Mr.  Ronneberg,  accompanied  by  q^~  jj 
Mr.  Daniel  Le  Grand,  followed.  The  rear  was  brought  up  Hii4-29. 
by  the  bourgeois  before  mentioned,  carrying  a  leathern  bag,  se^.  I. 
slung  across  his  shoulders,  which  contained  the  other  part  of  Central. 
his  minister's  dress,  his  books,  &c. ;  and  a  respectable  peasant  I8I8. 
as  an  attendant  on  the  general  cavalcade.  I  will  not  detain 
you  by  particulars,  which,  however  interesting,  would  draw 
me  too  far  from  the  main  object  of  my  attention.  I  will  only 
say,  that  the  appearance  of  the  congregation,  their  neat  and 
becoming  costume,  their  order,  and  their  seriousness,  together 
with  the  fervour,  tenderness,  and  simplicity,  with  which  the 
good  minister  addressed  them,  both  in  his  sermon  in  the 
morning,  and  his  catechetical  lecture  in  the  afternoon,  con- 
veyed to  my  mind  the  most  delightful  impression — that  of  a 
sincere  and  elevated  devotion.  The  interval  between  the  ser- 
vices was  passed,  partly  in  dining  at  the  house  of  the  happy 
bourgeois,  (for  the  duty  of  fetching  and  entertaining  their 
pastor  is,  in  the  estimation  of  this  simple  people,  a  privilege  of 
the  highest  order,)  and  partly  in  visiting  some  of  the  ex- 
cellent individuals,  both  men  and  women,  but  particularly  the 
latter,  in  which  this  part  of  the  parish  abounds.  The  affability 
and  graceful  condescension  with  which  the  pastor  saluted 
every  member  of  his  flock,  wherever  he  met  them,  and  the 
affectionate  reverence  with  which  young  and  old  returned  the 
salutation,  were  peculiarly  pleasing :  it  was,  on  both  sides,  if  a 
ceremony  at  all,  the  ceremony  of  the  heart.  On  our  return 
to  the  parsonage,  the  evening  was  passed  in  edifying  con- 
versation, and  concluded  by  a  French  hymn,  in  which  all  the 
household  united.  On  the  ensuing  morning,  I  had  the  honour 
of  conveying  my  venerable  host,  amidst  the  bowings  of  his 
parishioners,  (who  gazed  with  wonder  at  the  unusual  sight  of 
their  stationary  pastor  seated  in  a  travelling  carriage,)  to  the 
house  of  Messrs.  Le  Grand,  in  Fouday,  another  of  the 
villages  in  this  extensive  parish.  Here  we  breakfasted ;  and, 
after  much  pleasing  conversation  with  this  amiable,  benevolent, 
and  well  informed  family,  I  had  the  high  honour  of  being  in- 
troduced to  Sophia  Bernard  and  Catherine  Scheidegger !  * 
*  The  excellent  women  referred  to  in  Pastor  Oberliu's  first  letter. 


352 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


CHAr.  II. 
1814-29. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


Strasburg. 
Basle. 


Geneva. 


Marua  Sclicpler,  tlie  second  on  tlie  list  of  tliis  memorable  trio, 
had,  I  found,  been  removed  to  her  rest :  the  two  whom  I  have 
mentioned,  and  who  now  stood  before  me,  remained  to  fill  np 
the  measure  of  their  usefulness  in  the  work  of  their  Lord. 
Never  shall  I  forget  the  manner  in  which  these  interesting 
peasants  received  me,  when,  addressing  them  by  name,  I  told 
them  that  I  had  known  them  nearly  fourteen  years,  and  that 
the  account  of  their  services,  communicated  to  us  by  the 
pastor  whom  they  so  greatly  assisted,  had  been  instrumental 
in  stirring  up  the  zeal  of  many  to  labour  after  their  example. 
'  Oh  Sir,'  said  Sophia  Bernard,  (the  tears  filling  her  eyes  at 
the  time,)  '  this  does  indeed  humble  us ;'  adding  many  pious 
remarks  in  relation  to  their  obscurity,  the  imperfection  of 
their  works,  and  the  honour  they  considered  it  to  labour  for 
Him  who  had  done  so  much,  yea,  every  thing  for  them.  The 
scene  was  truly  affecting.  It  was  not  without  many  an  effort 
that  I  tore  myself  from  it,  and  hurried  from  Ban  de  la  Roche, 
that  seat  of  simplicity,  piety,  and  true  Christian  refinement,  to 
resume  my  journey  along  the  beaten  road,  and  to  pursue  my 
object  among  scenes  which,  whatever  pleasures  I  had  to  expect, 
would  suffer  in  the  comparison  with  those  which  I  had  left 
behind  me." 

At  Strasburg,  Mr.  Owen,  in  the  name  of  the  Society,  offered 
the  sum  of  £200  to  assist  in  bringing  out  an  important  edition 
of  the  French  Scriptures  ;  and  at  Basle,  where  he  paid  a  second 
visit,  and  where  he  was  joined  by  Dr.  Pinkerton  and  Mr. 
Blumhardt,  then  on  an  extensive  tour,  several  plans  were 
adopted  for  assisting  and  extending  the  work,  to  encourage 
which,  two  grants  of  £500  each,  were  conditionally  made,  and 
afterwards  cheerfully  confirmed  by  the  Society  at  home.  The 
labours  of  the  Basle  Society  still  continued  to  be  among  the 
most  important  in  that  part  of  the  Continent. 

Most  of  the  principal  Societies  in  Switzerland  shared  the 
benefits  of  Mr.  Owen's  visit ;  as,  for  instance,  those  at  Shaff- 
hausen,  Constance,  St.  Gall,  Coire,  Zurich,  Neuchatel,  Bern, 
Lausanne,  and  Geneva. 

The  last  named  city  engaged,  for  several  days,  his  most 
anxious  attention.  Here  he  had  to  encounter  difficulties  of  no 
ordinary  kind,  owing  to  the   divided  and  distracted  state  of 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  353 

religious  parties.  He  succeeded,  however,  at  length,  in  making  EUROPE, 
some  new  arrangements,  with  a  view  of  rendering  the  Geneva  q^~  jj_ 
Bible  Societj  more  efficient.  1814-29. 

Mr.  Owen  deeply  felt  the  trying  circumstances  in  which  he     Sect,  I. 
found  himself  placed  at  Geneva,  and  his  health  suffered  not  a    ^'entral. 
little  from  the  efforts  he   was   called  to  make.     Nor  did  his       1820. 
measures,  after  all,   escape  the  censure  of  some  parties ;    hut 
it  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  any  one  could  have   acted  with 
more  circumspection,  and  with  a  more   evident  and  earnest 
endeavour  to  do  that,  and  that  only,  which  was  befitting  the 
representative    of  a  body   constituted  as   is  the    British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society.* 

The  visit  of  Mr.  Owen  appears  to  have  been  followed  by 
many  important  results.  The  experience  he  carried  with  him, 
and  the  encouraging  communications  he  was  authorised  to 
make,  could  scarcely  fail  to  produce  a  useful  effect.  In  fact, 
the  hands  of  the  diligent  were  materially  strengthened ;  many 
who  had  hitherto  regarded  the  work  with  little  concern,  or 
even  absolute  indifference,  were  roused  to  exertion ;  and  mea- 
sures were  concerted,  which,  possessing  more  vigour  and 
system  than  those  hitherto  employed,  were,  on  that  account, 
better  calculated  to  attain  the  desired  end. 

The  worlaof  the  Society  was  still  reaping  the  fruit  of  Mr. 
Owen's  visit  to  France  and  Switzerland,  when  two  years  after, 
namely,  in  1820,  Dr.  Steinkopff  passed  over  the  same  ground,  ^.^^j.  ^^ 
and  extended  his  tour  through  a  large  part  of  Germany.     This  Dr.  Stein- 
was  the  fourth  journey  on  the  Continent,  undertaken  on  behalf  through 
of  the  Society  by  the  Foreign  Secretary.     It  occupied  from  Germany, 
the  middle  of  May  to  the  end  of  November.     In  this  journey, 
besides  the  communications  he  had  with  numerous  friends  of 
the    Institution  in  France    and   Switzerland,    Dr.   Steinkopff" 
visited  forty-nine  Bible  Societies  in  Germany,  and  assisted  at 
the  formation  of  nine  of  that  number. 

One  striking  feature  in  this  tour,  indicating  strangely  the 
growing  interest  felt  by  the  people  at  large  in  the  Society's 
object,  was  the  large  numbers  who  assembled  on  week-days, 
as  well  as  on  the  Sabbath,  to  hear  the  cause  of  the  Society 

*  See  his  letters,  a.s  above. 
A  A 


354  iiiSTorvY  or  the 

EUROPE,  advocated  from  the  pulpit.  Thus  at  Winterthur,  in  the  Canton 
Cii\T  IT  ^^  Zurich,  on  a  week-day  morning,  a  congregation  of  nearly 
1814-20.  3000  people  assembled  in  the  large  church.  About  twelve 
Sect.  I.  clergymen  Avere  seated  round  the  altar :  the  magistrates  of  the 
Central,  t^^jj  gat  opposite  the  pulpit.  After  an  appropriate  hymn  was 
1  !!20.  sung,  the  Rector  introduced  the  business  of  the  day,  and  Dr. 
Steinkopff  related  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  Society. 

At  Ludwigsburg,  Dr.  Steinkopffs  native  place,  he  addressed 
a  congregation  of  2000  persons ;  and,  in  a  large  church  at 
Dresden,  4000  were  computed  to  be  present  on  a  like 
occasion.  At  Stuttgart  he  had  to  preach  ten  sermons.  "  The 
people  crowded  to  their  places  of  worship :  from  1500  to 
2000,  and  even  4000,  were  assembled,  and  they  listened  with 
an  eagerness,  attention,  and  solemnity,  which  enlarged  the 
mind,  and  called  forth  the  best  feelings  of  the  heart."  At  the 
cathedral  at  Ulm,  about  4000  persons  were  present.  After 
the  sermon,  the  friends  of  the  Bible  were  invited  to  meet  in 
the  vestry,  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  Bible  Society.  It 
soon  so  overflowed,  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  hold 
the  meeting  in  the  body  of  the  church.  The  magistrates 
and  clergy  came  forward  with  great  readiness,  setting 
an  example  that  was  worthily  folloAved  by  their  fellow-citi- 
zens. 

It  would  occupy  us  too  much  to  follow  Dr.  Steinkopff 
through  the  whole  of  this  interesting  journey.  It  may  be 
sufficient  to  say  in  general,  that,  in  the  several  countries  visited 
by  him,  he  found  much  that  was  encouraging.  In  France, 
the  Protestant  Bible  Society  was  entering  on  its  work  with 
vigour.  The  National  Prussian  Society,  at  the  anniversary 
of  which  Dr.  Steinkopff  was  so  fortunate  as  to  be  present, 
was,  under  the  patronage  of  the  King  and  Royal  Family, 
making  good  progress.  The  number  of  its  Auxiliaries  had 
risen  to  thirty-eight,  not  including  smaller  Associations.  Its 
issues  had  exceeded  44,000  copies ;  in  addition  to  which  the 
Auxiliaries  had,  in  one  year,  issued  above  40,000  more.  At 
Basle,  at  Zurich,  at  Stuttgart,  at  Dresden,  at  Cologne,  as 
well  as  numerous  places  of  less  note,  he  found  the  Society 
flourishing.  He,  as  well  as  Mr.  Owen,  was  delighted  by  a 
visit  which  he  paid   to  Pastor    Oberlin.      Nor    was    he  less 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  355 

satisfied  with  the  continued  and   devoted  activity  of  Leandor  EUROPE. 
Van   Ess,   who    had    become    a    very  active    and  important   ch^~  u 
Agent   in    the   work   of   Scripture    distribution.      The    total     1BI4-29. 
number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments,   circulated  by  him  up  to     Sect.  I. 
the  preceding  June  1820,  amounted  to  388,888  copies.     The    <"-''entral. 
opposition  which  he  had  now  to  encounter  in  some  quarters       1823. 
was  very  severe :  many  who  had  formerly  assisted  him  had 
become  intimidated ;  but  amidst  it  all,  the  zealous  Professor 
stood  firm,  determined  as  ever  to  prosecute  the  work  which  he 
judged  the  providence  of  God  had  assigned  to  him.      His 
accounts  and  documental  papers,  duly  inspected  by  a  Com- 
mittee  of  three  respectable  gentlemen,  were  laid  before  Dr. 
Steinko'pff,  who    expressed    his  strong  conviction  that  every 
thing  was  transacted  with  perfect  integrity  and  order. 

Among  numerous  instances  of  kindness  received  by  Dr. 
SteinkopfF  during  this  journey,  from  persons  of  distinction  and 
rank,  expressive  of  their  goodwill  to  the  Society,  may  be 
specified  his  interview  with  the  Queen  of  Wurtemberg,  and 
also  with  the  Dowager  Queen,  formerly  Princess  Royal  of 
Great  Britain,  both  of  whom  showed  themselves  much  in- 
terested in  the  object  of  his  mission. 

In  1823,  Dr.  SteinkopfF,  at  the  request  of  the  Committee, 
paid  another  visit  to  the  Continent.  In  this  journey,  which 
occupied  between  three  and  four  months,  he  travelled  over 
much  the  same  ground  as  on  the  former  occasion ;  comprising 
in  his  tour  the  principal  places  and  Societies  in  the  Netherlands, 
Switzerland,  and  parts  of  Germany.  It  was  his  privilege 
again  to  enjoy  much  pleasant  intercourse  with  numerous  friends 
of  the  Society,  and  his  heart  was  refreshed  and  gladdened  by 
the  tokens  of  zeal  and  activity  in  the  cause  of  the  Society, 
which,  for  the  most  part,  he  witnessed.  This  zeal  and  activity 
he  sought,  in  various  ways,  to  stimulate  and  encourage,  and 
not  without  success.  The  assistance  he  was  empowered  to 
render,  or  to  promise,  from  the  Parent  Society,  made  him  a 
peculiarly  welcome  visitant  to  Societies  weak  in  their  resources, 
or  struggling  with  difficulties ;  and  the  spirit  of  catholicity 
and  Christian  suavity,  of  which  he  was  himself  so  happy  an 
example,  would  seem  to  have  been  much  promoted  by  the 
fellowship  he  was  permitted  to  enjoy  with  the  friends  of  religion 

A  A  2 


356 


IIISTOIIY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  II. 
1814-29. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


1823. 


Interval  of 
the  highest 
efficiency 
of  the  Cou- 
tinental 
Societies. 


wlierever  he  went.  His  letters,  to  which  again  we  refer,  give 
full  evidence  of  the  benefit,  as  well  as  pleasure,  it  was  his 
happiness  to  impart. 

One  more  journey  of  Dr.  Steinkopif  remains  to  be  referred 
to.  Ife-  took  place  in  1826,  and  was  the  last  he  made  in  the 
service  of  the  Society  before  he  resigned  his  office  of  Foreign 
Secretary ;  an  event  which  took  place  shortly  after  his  return. 
This  journey  was  of  shorter  duration  than  most  of  his  former 
ones,  and  does  not  afford  occasion  for  extended  comment.  The 
Continental  Societies  were  beginning  to  be  agitated  on  a  subject, 
of  which  further  notice  will  soon  have  to  be  taken — the  exclu- 
sion of  the  Apocrypha. 

From  the  year  1821  to  1825  inclusive,  the  Bible  Societies 
on  the  Continent  presented  their  fairest  picture  of  prosperity. 
During  these  years  their  connection  with  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  remained  unbroken  and  undisturbed ; 
for  the  Apocryphal  controversy,  which,  during  a  great  part  of 
the  time,  •  agitated  the  Society  at  home,  was  not  felt  in  its 
influence  by  the  'Societies  abroad,  till  the  above  period  was 
drawing  to  a  close.  The  Parent  Society  in  London  still  con- 
tinued to  extend  very  liberal  aid,  both  in  books  and  money, 
to  the  numerous  kindred  Institutions  in  foreign  countries ; 
and  they,  in  return,  were  stimulated  and  encouraged  to  put 
forth,  in  every  direction,  new  and  vigorous  efforts  towards 
the  attainment  of  the  object  so  unceasingly  pressed  on  their 
attention.  The  accounts  received  during  this  period,  from 
the  numerous  countries  and  Societies  contained  within  the 
circle  more  immediately  under  review,  abound  with  number- 
less proofs  of  a  deep  and  wide-spread  interest  in  the  Society's 
work ;  but  for  details,  we  must  be  content  to  refer  to  the 
Society's  Reports,  and  the  valuable  correspondence  appended. 
A  cursory  glance  at  the  several  countries  is  all  that  will  be 
here  attempted. 

In  France,  the  cause  of  the  Society  made  rapid  and  grati- 
fying progress.  The  Protestant  Society  in  Paris  found  itself, 
in  1822,  supported  by  thirty -six  Auxiliaries,  one  Consistorial 
Society,  twenty-eight  Branches,  and  forty-nine  Associations,  of 
which  seventeen  existed  in  Paris  alone,  and  by  the  next  year 
these  seventeen  were  increased  to  thirty-four.     Among  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  357 

Auxiliaries    were    those    of  Montauban,    Bordeaux,   Lyons,  EUROPE. 
Montpelier,  &c.  ^  ^  ChaT.  11. 

Wliile  the  Protestant  Scriptures  were  being  thus  diffused  1814-29. 
among  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  Churches  in  France,  con-  Sect.  I. 
siderable  progress  was  also  made  in  promoting  among  the  Central. 
Roman  Catholics  a  dissemination  of  the  version  of  De  Sacy,  1824. 
of  which  30,000  copies  were  printed  in  the  year  1821,  As  the 
Protestant  Bible  Society  at  Paris  was  precluded  by  its  con- 
stitution from  taking  any  part  in  this  undertaking,  it  was 
executed  through  the  medium  of  a  direct  Agent,  in  whose  judg- 
ment and  rectitude  the  Society  in  London  considered  that 
every  degree  of  confidence  might  be  placed.*  Amongst  the 
channels  in  which  the  Roman  Catholic  Scriptures  were  thus 
made  to  circulate,  were  the  schools  of  mutual  instruction, 
prisons,  hospitals,  and  asylums.  The  first  offer  of  New  Testa- 
ments was  made  to  the  Society  for  Mutual  Instruction,  and  was 
received  with  gratitude.  A  similar  offer  was  accepted  in  very 
gratifying  terms  by  the  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucault,  on  the  part 
of  the  Council  of  Administration  for  the  prisons  of  Paris ;  nor 
was  the  Council  of  Administration  of  the  hospitals  and  alms- 
houses, less  prompt  to  accept  and  acknowledge  the  offer  made 
to  them.  Through  these  and  similar  mediums,  a  considerable 
distribution  continued  for  many  years  to  be  effected. 

In  1824,  Dr.  Pinkerton  visited  Paris  for  the  purpose  of 
inspecting  the  state  of  the  foreign  versions,  at  that  time 
printing  there  for  the  Society,  namely,  the  Turkish  Bible,  the 
Syriac  and  Carshun  New"  Testament,  and  the  Modern  Arme- 
nian Testament.  These  works  w^ere  found  to  be  in  satisfactory 
progress,  and  in  course  of  time  were  all  completed.  He  had 
also  communications  with  Baron  Sylvestre  de  Sacy,  and  other 
learned  men,  relative  to  the  Persian  and  Coptic  versions,  to- 
gether with  the  Chinese,  INIantchou,  and  other  Eastern  versions. 

The  Strasburg  Bible  Society,  which,  though  in  communi- 
cation with  that  at  Paris,  still  maintained  a  direct  connection  with 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  had  published  a  large 
edition  of  the  Bible,  to  which  was  annexed  a  preface  from  the 
pen  of  Dr.  Haffner,  one  of  the  distinguished  members  of  that 

*  Professor  Kieffcr,  who  for  some  years  sustained  this  office. 


358  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE.  Society.     As  soon  as  this  circumstance  became  known  at  Earl 
Chap  II.    Street,    a   remonstrance    was    immediately    transmitted,    and 
1814-29.    measures  taken  to  obtain  a  separation  of  the  preface  from  the 
Sect.  I.    books  in  question.     This  was  at  hist  effectually  accomplished. 
Central,   ^yjien  Dr.  Pinkerton  was  at  Strasburg  in  1821,  by  the  with- 
1824.      drawal   of  the  preface   by   the    Professor  liimself;    a  friend 
taking  upon  himself  to  defray  the  expense  of  the  whole  im- 
pression, and  the  Society  there,  at  the  same  time,  entering  on 
its  Minutes  a  pledge  that  nothing  of  the  kind  should  again 
occur.     The  affair  thus  amicably,  and,  as  it  was  thought,  satis- 
factorily settled,  became,  some  years  afterwards,  during  the 
Apocryphal    controversy,   the    ground   of  a    serious    charge 
against  the  Society  at  home,   in  consequence  of  which,  the 
whole   correspondence  on    the  subject  was  printed,  and  laid 
before  the  friends  of  the  Society,  as  already  mentioned  in  the 
history  of  that  controversy.* 

The  Netherlands  Bible  Society,  in  addition  to  its  efforts  for  the 
supply  of  the  population  at  home,  had  become  actively  engaged 
in  behalf  of  the  Dutch  Settlements  abroad,  at  Amboyna, 
Sumatra,  and  other  places.  For  the  benefit  of  these  distant 
colonies,  an  edition  of  the  Malay  Bible  in  Arabic  character 
was  printed  at  Amsterdam,  and  assistance  was  also  sent  to 
Societies  in  the  East,  wdiere  we  shall  again  meet  with  some 
of  the  evidences  of  the  persevering  zeal  of  this  Society. 
After  a  time.  Auxiliaries  were  formed,  in  connection  with  it, 
at  Antwerp  and  Brussels. 

Of  the  numerous  and  important  Societies  in  Switzerland 
and  Germany,  during  the  period  of  which  we  are  speaking, 
it  is  pleasing  to  have  to  make  honourable  mention.  For  the 
most  part,  their  zeal  and  -activity  suffered  little  or  no  dimi- 
nution. Basle  still  took  a  prominent  lead  among  the  Con- 
tinental Societies.  It  continued  with  judgment  and  activity 
an  extensive  distribution  of  the  Scriptures  in  French,  Ger- 
man, and  Italian.  The  Parent  Society's  Monthly  Extracts 
of  Correspondence,  in  a  German  translation,  to  the  number  of 
10,000,  were  circulated  in  every  direction,  and  are  represented 
to  have  been  productive  of  much  good  effect. 

The  revised  edition  of  Ostervald's  French  Bible,  in  quarto, 
*  See  Part  I.  Chap.  vii. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREICxX  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  359 

was,  after  the  lapse  of  some  years,  completed  at  Lausanne  in  ^^UROPE. 
1822.     10,000  copies  were  printed,  towards  which  the  Society    Chap.  II. 
contributed  £750.     Four  years  were  occupied  in  the  execution     ^^'^2^- 
of  the  work,  under  the  superintendence  of  several  pastors  and     Sect.  I. 
professors,   of  whom   Professor   Levade   was  chief.       When      ^^™^^' 
finished,  it  was  found   that  some  notes,  not  as  it  would  seem       '^^5. 
objectionable  in  themselves,  were  found  in  it.     This  departure 
from  the  principle  of  the  Society,  and  the  avowed  engagement 
of  the  parties,  led  to  immediate  remonstrance  on  the  part  of  the 
Committee  in  Earl  Street,  and  was  followed  by  explanations  and 
expressions  of  deep  regret,  and  a  strong  admonition  against  the 
recurrence  of  such  a  cu'cumstance  in  future.    The  revised  text, 
on  the  whole,  obtained  a  high  character.     This  is   the  cele- 
brated edition  of  the  French  Bible,  about  which  so  much  was 
said  and  written  at  the  time  of  the  Apocrypha  Controversy. 
In  this  case,  as  well  as  in  that  of  the  Strasburg  Preface,  the 
Committee  of  the  Parent  Society  felt  themselves  called  upon, 
with  a  view  to  their  own  justification,  to  publish  the  whole  of 
their  correspondence  on  the  subject.* 

In  Germany,  Leander  Van  Ess  found  the  circle  of  his  con- 
nection extending,  and  his  labours  experienced  no  abatement. 
By  the  close  of  the  year  1824,  his  issues  had  increased  to 
550,000 ;  and  about  the  same  time,  the  translating  and  printing 
of  the  Old  Testament  was  completed. 

In  Hanover,  in  Saxony,  and  especially  in  Prussia,  the  work 
of  the  Society  continued  to  be  prosecuted  with  considerable 
vigour.  The  King  of  Prussia  gave,  in  1825,  on  the  application 
of  the  Minister  of  Ecclesiastical  Affairs,  his  sanction,  under  his 
sign  manual,  for  an  annual  collection  in  all  the  Protestant 
Churches  of  the  kingdom,  to  promote  the  circulation  of  the  Bible. 

Dr.  Pinkerton  made,  in  1825,  an  important  tour  through 
a  large  part  of  Germany,  in  the  course  of  which  he 
visited  seven  kingdoms.  He  bears  the  following  testimony  as 
the  result  of  his  observations.  "I  cannot,"  he  observes, 
"sufficiently  bless  God  for  the  innumerable  proofs  which  I 
have  had,  that  everywhere  (and  I  have  visited  the  chief  So- 
cieties in  Germany)  the  work  of  Bible  distribution  is  pro- 
ceeding with  more  or  less  vigour ;  and  that  everywhere  it  is 
*  See  Part  I.  as  above. 


360  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  productive  of  good,  more  or  less,  and  is  acknowledged  to  be  a 
Chap!  IT  powerful  instrument  in  the  hand  of  Providence,  in  these  awful 
1814-29.    times,  for  preserving  alive  among  the  people  the  faith  and 

Sect.  I.     practice  of  genuine  Christianity." 
Central. 

1826.  We  have  now  arrived  at  a  period  when  a  considerable  mo- 

The  Apo-     dification  took  place,  in  the  relations  of  the  Continental  So- 

crypha        cietles  to  the  Society  at  home,  occasioned  by  the  agitation  and 

settlement  of  the  Apocrypha  question.     It  is  not  necessary 

here  to  go  again  over  the  grounds,  which  led  the  Committee  of 

the  Parent  Society  to  adopt  the  resolutions  which  were  finally 

agreed  upon,  in  regard  to  the  exclusion  of  the  Apocrypha,  and 

which,  by  the  Annual  Meetings  of  1826  and  1827,  were  made 

part  of  the  fundamental  regulations  of  the  Society.     The  whole 

subject  has  been  already  explained  in  the  former  part  of  this 

history ;  it  now  remains  to  show  the  results  of  the  conclusion 

arrived  at,  in  regard  to  foreign  countries. 

Circular  to        In  the  spring  of  1826,  the  following  official  circular  letter 

BiWe^So-     ^^'^^  addressed  to  Foreign  Bible  Societies : — 

cieties.  "British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  Houses 

"London,  February  10,  1826. 
"  We  beg  leave  to  inform  you  that  important  reasons  have 
induced  the  Committee  of  the  British  and  Foreign   Bible  So- 
ciety to  adopt  the  subjoined  Resolution  : — 

"  *  That  the  funds  of  the  Society  be  applied  to  the  printing 
and  circulation  of  the  Canonical  Books  of  Scripture,  to  the 
exclusion  of  those  books,  and  parts  of  books,  which  are  usually 
termed  Apocryphal;  and  that  all  copies  printed,  either  en- 
tirely or  in  part,  at  the  expense  of  the  Society,  and  whether 
such  copies  consist  of  the  whole,  or  of  any  one  or  more  of 
such  books,  be  invariably  issued  bound ;  no  other  books  what- 
ever being  bound  with  them :  and  further,  that  all  money 
grants  to  Societies  or  individuals  be  made  only  in  conformity 
with  the  principle  of  this  regulation.' 

"  While  the  Committee  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society  have  adopted  this  regulation  for  their  own  guidance, 
nothing  is  further  from  their  intention  than  to  interfere,  in  the 
smallest  degree,  with  the  religious  views  and  opinions,  or  with 
the  rites  and  usages,  of  foreign  Churches :  they  respect  that 


BRITISH  AXD  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  361 

liberty  of   conscience   in   others,   which    they  themselves   so  EUROPE, 
happily  enjoy.  ^  ^  ^  ^  Cn.^.  II. 

"  The  Committee  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible   Society     l»l4-29. 
embrace  this    opportunity   of  assuring   all    their    continental     Sect.  I. 
brethren  of  their  most  unfeigned  Christian   regard,    and    of   Central. 
their  anxious  desire  to  contribute  as  liberally  as  possible  to  the       18_'6. 
Foreign   Societies,  consistently  with  their  present  Resolution ; 
and  they  shall  deem  it  their  privilege  and  happiness  invariably 
to    maintain    that    pleasing    bond    of    harmony  and    union, 
which  has  so  long  and  so  beneficially  subsisted  between  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  and  the  kindred  Institutions 
of  the  Continent. 

"  We  remain,  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  humble  Servants, 
(Signed)         A.  Brandram,  "J 

Jos.  Hughes,  \  Secretaries:' 

C.  F.  A.  Steinkopff,) 

Considerable  sensation  seems  to  have  been  produced  by 
this  communication;  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  months, 
twenty-five  Societies  on  the  Continent  sent  a  reply  to  it. 
Very  few  of  these  Societies  expressed  themselves  as  con- 
curring in  the  views  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  So- 
ciety :  most  of  them  manifested  decided  repugnance  to  the 
measure.  Among  these  were  the  National  Societies  of  Prussia, 
Hanover,  Saxony,  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  the  important  So- 
cieties of  Frankfort,  Basle,  Bern,  Zurich,  Lausanne,  Geneva, 
Paris,  and  some  others.  Some  of  these  went  so  far  as  to  de- 
cline grants  even  of  Testaments :  the  greater  part,  however, 
though  unprepared  to  give  up  the  circulation  of  the  Apo- 
crypha themselves,  yet  were  willing  to  accept  of,  and  distribute. 
Bibles  without  the  Apocrypha,  or  at  least  Testaments,  on  the 
terms  held  out  by  the  British  Society.  The  remonstrances  of 
some  of  the  principal  Societies  were  given  at  great  length,  and 
with  much  earnestness,  though  with  respectful  and  grateful 
acknowledgment  of  the  liberal  aid  which  had  been  heretofore 
extended  to  them.* 

*  For  a  specimen  of  the  reasoning-  and  arg-ument  em}iloyed  in  these 
documents,  see  Appendix  II.  Note  13. ;  also  Appendix  of  T\vent3^-third 
Report,  where  they  are  given  very  much  at  length. 


362 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Chap.  II, 
1814-29. 

Sect.  I. 
Central 

1826. 

Second 

Circular, 

1«27. 


EUROPE.  It  appearing,  however,  from  many  of  the  above  documents, 
that  the  views  and  intention  of  the  Bible  Society,  and  the  prin- 
ciples on  which  their  future  proceedings  were  to  be  guided, 
were  in  many  quarters  not  fully  understood,  it  was  thought 
well,  in  the  spring  of  the  following  year,  to  issue  another  cir- 
cular, which  was  as  follows  : — 

"  It  is  with  much  regret  that  the  Committee  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society  have  perceived,  through  different 
communications  addressed  to  them  by  their  continental  cor- 
respondents, that  in  several  instances  their  recent  proceedings 
relative  to  the  Apocrypha  have  been  misunderstood. 

"  The  object  of  the  present  letter  is  to  communicate  to  you 
a  copy  of  the  Resolutions  passed  at  the  22d  Anniversary  on 
that  subject,  and  distinctly  to  state  the  extent  of  that  assistance 
which  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  is  still  able  to 
affbrd  to  its  foreign  associates. 

"At  the  Twenty- second  Anniversary  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  held  in  London,  May  3,  1826,  the 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Teignmouth,  President,  in  the  Chair,  the 
following  Resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted: — 

"1st.  'That  the  fundamental  law  of  the  Society,  which 
limits  its  operations  to  the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
be  fully  and  distinctly  recognised  as  excluding  the  circulation 
of  the  Apocrypha. 

"  2d.  '  That,  in  conformity  to  the  preceding  Resolution,  no 
pecuniary  aid  can  be  granted  to  any  Society  circulating  the 
Apocrypha,  nor,  except,  for  the  purpose  of  being  applied  in 
conformity  to  the  said  Resolution,  to  any  individual  whatever. 

"  3d.  '  That  in  all  cases  in  which  grants,  whether  gratuitous 
or  otherwise,  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  either  in  whole  or  in  part, 
shall  be  made  to  any  Society,  the  books  be  issued  bound,  and 
on  the  express  condition  that  they  shall  be  distributed  Avithout 
alteration  or  addition.'' 

"  By  the  preceding  Resolutions  it  will  appear  that  the  Com- 
mittee cannot  make  any  grants  of  money  to  such  Societies  as 
apply  their  funds  to  the  circulation  of  the  Apocrypha  together 
with  the  Canonical  writings  ;  because  these  Resolutions  require 
that  the  funds  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  shall 
be  appropriated  exclusively  to  the  dissemination  of  the  Canon- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  363 

ical  books  of  Scripture.  But  still,  even  under  these  Resolutions,  EUROPE, 
the  Committee  are  competent  to  afford  very  considerable  as-  chap!  II. 
sistance  to  their  continental  coadjutors,  viz.  1814-29. 

1st.  "  To  all  Societies  whose  rules  and  practice  accord  with     Sect.  I. 
those  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible   Society,  in  a  total    Central. 
exclusion   of  the    Apocrypha,  they    can   grant   assistance   in       li526. 
money  and  books  as  formerly. 

2d.  "  To  Societies  which  circulate  the  Apocrypha  with  the 
Canon  of  Scripture,  whether  intermixed  or  separate,  they  can 
afford  supplies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  in  whole  or  in  part,  for 
sale  or  gratuitous  distribution,  as  follows : — 

a.  Grants  of  bound  Bibles,  in  the  different  authorised  ver- 
sions in  usage  on  the  Continent,  containing  the  canonical 
books  only. 

h.  Grants  of  bound  New  Testaments  of  the  same  versions. 

c.  Grants  of  the  New  Testament  and  the  Book  of  Psalms, 
bound  in  one  volume;  and, 

d.  Grants  of  one  or  more  books  of  the  Sacred  Canon  bound 
up  together. 

*'  It  is  to  be  observed,  that,  in  all  the  foregoing  cases  of 
grants,  the  books  will  be  delivered  bound. 

"  All  such  grants  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  placed  by  the 
Committee  at  the  full  disposal  of  the  Foreign  Societies,  for  sale 
at  cost  and  at  reduced  prices,  or  for  gratuitous  distribution 
among  such  as  are  unable  to  pay  any  part  of  the  price  of 
them.  Tlie  only  conditions  wdiich  the  Committee  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  require  to  be  complied  witli, 
on  the  part  of  the  Foreign  Societies  receiving  such  grants, 
are — 

a.  That  the  books  be  circulated  in  the  state  in  which  they  Terms  ou 
are  received,  without  alteration  or  addition.  grants 

h.  That  a  distinct  account  of  the   copies   sold  and  distri-  inight  still 
bvited  gratuitously  be  kept,  and  a  copy  of  it  forwarded  to  the 
Committee  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society ;  and        ^ 

c.  That  the  proceeds,  or  moneys  received  for  the  copies 
sold,  be  transmitted  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society. 

"  These  conditions  have  been  deemed  sufficient  to  enable  the 
Committee  to  apply  the  funds  of  the  Institution,  intrusted  to 


364 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Chap.  II, 
1814-29 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


1827. 


EUROPE,  them  In  aid  of  its  foreign  operations,  in  strict  conformity  witli 
its  rules ;  and  thereby  to  preserve  union  and  harmony  among 
the  different  denominations  of  Christians  in  Great  Britain,  by 
whom  the  Society  is  so  liberally  supported. 

"The  Committee  cherish  the  hope  that  their  foreign  as- 
sociates will  find  opportunities  of  circulating  that  precious  gift, 
which  our  Society  considers  It  a  privilege  to  offer  to  such  as 
are  unable  to  purchase  it  for  themselves — a  gift  wdiich  con- 
tains the  whole  counsel  of  God  to  mankind,  '  and  Is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness,  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  throughly 
furnished  unto  all  good  works.' 

"  At  the  same  time,  the  Committee  of  the  British  and  Fo- 
reign Bible  Society  feel  themselves  called  upon  again  to  assure 
their  continental  brethren,  that  while  they  consider  It  to  be 
their  duty  strictly  to  confine  the  application  of  their  funds  to 
the  circulation  of  the  inspired  books  of  Scripture,  both  at  home 
and  abroad ;  yet  It  is  their  earnest  and  undiminished  wish  to 
preserve  the  unity  of  the  spirit  In  the  bond  of  peace  among  all 
the  Biblical  Institvitions  on  the  earth,  until  their  great  and 
glorious  object  shall  be  fully  realized,  and  all  the  tribes  of 
mankind  be  put  In  possession  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which 
are  able  to  make  them  wise  unto  salvation,  through  faith  which 
is  In  Christ  Jesus. 

*'  With  sentiments  of  the  most  unfeigned  regard, 

"  On  behalf  of  the  Committee  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society, 
(Signed)  Teignmouth,  President." 

In  addition  to  these  commimications,  the  Society  also  ap- 
pointed a  deputation  to  visit  the  principal  Societies,  and  confer 
with  them  personally.  The  Rev.  Richard  Waldo  Sibthorp, 
whose  well-known  views  on  the  subject  of  the  Apocrypha, 
and  whose  standing  at  that  time  In  the  Society,  It  was  thought, 
would  give  additional  satisfaction  to  all  Its  friends,  was  in- 
vited to  accompany  Dr.  Pinkcrton. 

The  object  of  the  visit  of  Dr.  Pinkerton  and  Mr.  Sibthorp 
was,  on  the  one  hand,  to  remove  apprehensions  alluded  to 
above  as  existing  on  the  part  of  the  Foreign  Societies ;  and,  on 


Visit  of  Dr. 
Pinkerton 
and  of 
llev.  K.  W. 
Sibthorp. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIELE  SOCIETY.  365 

the  other,  to  ascertain  what  more  could  be  done  through  the  EUROPE, 
medium  of  individual  agency,  where  Societies  might  not  feel    chap!  II. 
at  liberty  to  accede  to- the  wishes  of  the  British  and  Foreign     1814-29. 
Societ}^,  on  tlie  subject  of  circulating  Bibles  unaccompanied     Sect.  I. 
with  the  Apocrypha.  Central. 

The  deputation  proceeded  first  to  Paris,  where  they  had  in-  1827. 
terviews  with  Professor  Kieffer,  and  the  Committee  of  the 
Protestant  Bible  Society.  Prom  Paris  they  went  to  Neuwied 
and  Frankfort.  Thence  they  proceeded  to  Eisenach,  Wei- 
mar, and  Halle,  in  their  way  to  Berlin ;  where  they  had  an 
interview  with  the  President,  and  likewise  the  Committee,  of 
the  Prussian  Bible  Society ;  who,  whilst  they  declined  as  a 
Society  to  circulate  Bibles  w^ithout  the  Apocrypha,  passed  some 
Resolutions  by  which  certain  members  were  empowered  and 
encouraged  to  act  as  Depositaries,  for  the  reception  and  distri- 
bution, under  prescribed  regulations,  of  grants  of  books  with- 
out the  Apocr3qjha. 

The  deputation  then  proceeded  to  Herrnhut,  where  they  met 
with  a  hearty  welcome  from  Bishop  Fabricius  ;  and  thence  to 
Dresden.  At  the  latter  place  they  were  received  with  great 
kindness;  but  the  Saxon  Society  declined  receiving  Bibles 
without  the  Apocrypha.  Leipzig  and  Nuremberg  willingly 
consented  to  receive  un-apocryphal  Bibles ;  but  at  Stuttgart 
the  offer  was  declined. 

In  Switzerland  the  deputation  met  with  greater  success. 
The  Societies  at  Schaffhausen,  St.  Gall,  Aarau,  and,  after 
some  important  discussions,  the  Society  at  Basle,  gratefully 
accepted  the  Bibles,  and  engaged  to  circulate  them  according 
to  the  principles  laid  down.  They  afterwards  visited  Darmstadt, 
where  they  found  Leander  Van  Ess  slowly  recovering  from  a 
severe  illness  :  having  satisfied  themselves  as  to  the  state  of  the 
depository  and  accounts,  they  thence  returned  home  through 
Wiesbaden,  Cologne,  and  Brussels,  calling  on  the  active  friends 
of  the  Society  in  those  places,  and  making  various  grants  of 
Bibles  and  Testaments. 

Several  minor,  though  not  unimportant  points  received  a 
careful  attention  on  the  part  of  the  deputation.  On  all  who 
acted  for  the  Society,  whether  receiving  remuneration  or  not, 
the  necessity  of  rigid  adherence  to  the  rules  of  the  Society  was 


36G 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  II. 
1814-29. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


1827. 


Central 
Agency  in 
Germany 
reconi- 
niended. 


impressed.  The  depositories  belonging  to  the  Society  were 
examined ;  and  from  such  copies  as  contained  any  thing  con- 
trary to  its  rules,  a  removal  of  the  objectionable  matter  was 
ordered.  The  various  booksellers  who  executed  the  orders  of 
the  Society,  had  the  laws  fully  explained  to  them.  Important 
reductions  in  the  price  were,  in  several  instances,  obtained. 
Various  editions  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  were  examined  ; 
and  whole  copies  or  specimen  sheets  were  brought  over  to 
this  country,  for  the  guidance  of  the  Committee  in  future 
orders. 

In  his  review  of  this  journey,  Mr.  Sibthorp  observes: — 
"  I  trust  that,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  something  was 
effected  towards  preparing  the  Continent  to  receive  the 
Scriptures  as  every  enlightened  Protestant  would  desire  to 
circulate  them.  Misapprehensions  were  removed,  misunder- 
standings cleared  up,  and  fears  allayed;  the  principles  of 
our  Society  were  explained,  and  not  a  few  approved  them. 
Some  ill-will,  I  hope,  was  checked ;  and  the  cord  of  charity, 
which  binds  together  the  members  of  Christ's  family,  of 
all  churches  and  nations,  strengthened,  without  any  dere- 
liction of  principle.  A  considerable  number  of  copies  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  without  the  Apocrypha,  were  brought  into  a 
medium  of  circulation.  We  found  the  door  closed — I  may 
say,  in  most  cases,  barred — against  the  operations  of  our  Society. 
If  we  were  enabled  to  be  in  any  degree  instrumental  in  some 
cases  in  withdrawing  the  bars,  in  others  to  the  opening  of  the 
door,  in  others  to  the  actual  and  present  entrance  of  our 
Society,  to  our  God  and  our  Saviour  be  all  the  glory  !" 

In  speaking  of  the  measures  to  be  pursued,  he  adds, — "As  I 
have  already  said,  no  obstructions  exist  to  the  co-operation 
and  agency  of  individuals  :  it  may  be  desirable  to  increase  the 
number  of  these ;  men  of  zeal,  piety,  and  judgment,  who  will 
give  themselves  (as  far  as  other  claims  of  duty  permit)  heartily 
and  Avisely  to  the  communicating  the  treasure  of  God's  pure 
word  to  all  to  whom  they  can  extend  it.  It  will  be  an  im- 
portant and  interesting  object  to  find  and  employ  such." 

The  Deputation  concurred  in  recommending  the  establish- 
ment of  a  central  Agency  in  Germany,  for  the  direction  of  its 
affairs  in  that  part  of  the   Continent.     They  considered  the 


r,RITISn  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  367 

mistakes  arising  from  ignorance  of  the  extent  of  tlie  laws  and  EUROPE, 
regulations  of  the  Society,  through  the  negligence  of  printers    Chap  II 
and  subordinate  agents,  the  superior  facilities  for  printing,  the     1S14-29. 
great  saving  of  expense  which  would  accrue   thence  to  the     Sect.  I. 
Society,  the  energy  which  such  a  central  sphere  of  operation    Central. 
would  diffuse  over  all  their  exertions  on  the  Continent,  the  con-       1828. 
centration  of  efforts,  and    of  the   sources    of  supplying   the 
Scriptures,  as  sufficient  reasons  for  the  adoption  of  the  plan. 
They  named  Frankfort  as    the  most  eligible   station  in  Ger- 
many.    Being  a  free  city,  having  extensive  commercial  inter- 
course with  other  parts  of  the  Continent,  facilities  of  com- 
munication   both    by   land   and   water,  and    no    impediment 
existing,  as  it  respects  its  government,  to  the  establishment  of 
such  an  Agency  within  it;  they  thought  it  preferable  to  Leipzig, 
or  any  other  place  which  they  had  visited. 

In  accordance  with  this  view,  the  Society  entered  into  an 
arrangement  with  their  old  and  well-tried  correspondent,  Mr. 
Claus,  of  Frankfort,  to  devote  himself  to  the  service  of  the  So- 
ciety, in  the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures,  and  in  carrying  out 
their  resolutions  in  reference  to  the  circulation  of  Bibles  without 
the  Apocrypha.  In  this  service  he  faithfully  continued  till  the 
year  1846,  acting,  however,  under  the  superintendence  of  Dr. 
Pinkerton,  from  the  time  that  the  latter  took  charge  of  the 
Society's  affairs  in  Central  Europe ;  an  event  to  which  we  shall 
presently  have  to  refer. 

Encouraged  by  the  measure  of  success  which  had  attended  the 
visit  of  Mr.   Sibthorp  and    Dr.   Pinkerton,   the   Society  de- 
termined,  in    1828,    to    send    the  latter  to  Denmark,    Nor- 
way,   and  Sweden,   with    the  same  object  in  view.     On  his  visit  of  Dr. 
way   home   he    visited   the    Society's  Agents    at  Darmstadt,  Pinkerton 
Frankfort,  and  Paris.    The  results  of  this  arduous  journey  will  the  same 
be  more  fitly  adverted  to,  when  the  Society's  operations  in  the  °^J^^^  '" 
above  kingdoms  of  Northern  Europe  come  to  be  considered. 

In  1829,  Dr.  Pinkerton  again  made  a  visit  to  Germany, 
Switzerland,  France,  taking  Brussels  on  his  way.  The  object 
of  this  journey,  as  of  the  former  one,  was  to  encourage  the 
Foreign  Societies,  by  such  assistance  as  could  be  rendered  in 
strict  accordance  with  the  principles  on  which  the  Society  now 
acted.     He  was  kindly  received,  and  was  much  gratified  in 


368 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Cqap.  II, 
1814-29. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


1829. 


EUROPE,  beholding,  in  very  many  places,  tlie  spirit  of  active  co-opera- 
tion cheerfully  manifested.  He  found  the  Agencies  also 
at  Paris,  Frankfort,  and  Darmstadt,  vigorously  at  work.^  • 

By  these  efforts  a  friendly  correspondence  with  the  Con- 
tinental Societies  was  still  maintained,  and  many  parties  were 
found  willing  to  act  to  some  extent  on  the  new  terms  required 
by  the  Society ;  but  it  became  more  and  more  evident,  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  period  now  before  us,  that  if  the  Society 
was  to  carry  forward  to  any  great  and  increasing  extent 
an  unapocryplial  circulation,  it  must  be  by  a  large  employ- 
ment of  direct  Agency.  To  this  object  the  attention  of 
the  Society  was,  henceforward,  particularly  directed ;  with 
what  results,  will  appear  in  the  subsequent  period  of  this 
history. 


Services  of 
Leauder 
Van  Ess. 


Before  we  proceed  to  another  portion  of  this  history,  it  may 
be  proper  to  allude  to  one  Agency,  that  was  carried  on  through- 
out the  whole  of  the  period  now  under  review,  and  which 
terminated  towards  its  close :  reference  is  here  made  to  the 
Agency  of  Dr.  Leander  Van  Ess. 

The  circumstances  under  which  Leander  Van  Ess,  then  a 
Professor  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Institution  at  Marburg,  was, 
in  the  year  1812,  first  introduced  to  the  notice  of  the  Society, 
have  been  already  mentioned.  He  was  found  actively  engaged 
in  circulating  the  Scriptures,  according  to  the  limited  means 
then  in  his  power.  These  means  were  greatly  enlarged, 
through  the  liberal  aid  extended  to  him  by  the  Society ;  and 
his  efforts  became  proportionably  multiplied.  It  is  imj)ossible 
to  read  his  voluminous  and  very  interesting  correspondence,  as 
given  in  the  pages  of  the  Society's  Reports  and  their  Ap- 
pendices, without  being  struck  with  the  extent  and  variety  of 
his  labours,  and  the  zeal,  perseverance,  and  intrepidity  with 
which  he  conducted  them; — for  he  had  many  difficulties  to 
encounter,  and  much  opposition  to  overcome. 

His  services  at  length  became  so  important  in  themselves, 
and  so  increasingly  valuable  to  the  Society,  that  it  was  thought 
expedient  to  obtain  the  full  disposal  of  them,  by  employing  him 
as  a  directAgent ;  and,  by  a  yearly  gratuity,  to  enable  him  to 
give  up  his  Professorship,  and  devote  himself  entirely  to  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  369 

work.     While  thus  occupied,  he  received  repeated  visits  from  EUROPE, 
the  Officers,  Foreign  Agents,  and  other  friends  of  the  Society,    chap.  II. 
Avho  made  themselves  acquainted  with  his  proceedings,  care-     181^29. 
fully  inspected  his  accounts,  examined  his  stock,  and  expressed     Sect.  I, 
themselves   satisfied,    and  even   more  than   satisfied,    highly      ■antral. 
delighted,  with  the  proofs  of  his  punctuality,  diligence,  order,       1829. 
and  entire  devotedness.    He  carried  on  a  very  extensive  corre- 
spondence. His  distributions  were  effected  through  a  variety  of 
channels,  and  could  not,  on  the  whole,  have  amounted  to  less 
than  650,000  copies.*    These  distributions,  it  is  true,  were  prin- 
cipally of  New  Testaments,  and  of  the  translation  made  by 
himself.     This,  however,  bore  a  high  character,  and  was  well 
received  by  the   Roman  Catholics,  among  whom  his  labours 
were  chiefly  conducted.     A  goodly  number,  moreover,  of  Pro- 
testant Bibles  and  Testaments  passed  through  his  hands. 

At  the  time  of  the  Apocrypha  (controversy,  the  Agency  of 
Leander  Van  Ess  became  the  subject  of  severe  animadversion. 
It  was  intimated  that  he  made  a  large  personal  profit  by  the 
sale  of  his  New  Testaments,  and  that  this  would  account  for 
his  zeal  in  effecting  their  distribution.  But  the  fact  was  clearly 
established,  that  the  sum  he  derived  from  that  source  was  very 
small.  He  and  his  brother  (who  took  part  with  him  in  the 
translation)  had  disposed  of  their  copyright  to  a  printer  in 
1808,  (four  years  before  he  became  acquainted  with  the  Society, 
and  ten  years  before  he  became  its  salaried  Agent),  upon  terras 
which  enabled  the  brothers  to  realize  between  them,  on  the 
average  of  twenty  years,  during  which  460,130  copies  had 
been  printed,  little  more  than  £32  per  annum.f 

Another  charge,  affecting,  indeed,  the  Society  rather  than 
its  Agent,  was  grounded  on  the  non-appearance  of  his  salary 
as  a  distinct  item  in  the  Treasurer's  Annual  Report.  This, 
hoAvever,  arose,  not  from  the  slightest  misgiving  as  to  the  just- 
ness and  propriety  of  the  gratuity  allotted  to  him,  but  simply 
under  the  impression  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  make  a  full 

*  In  18-25,  they  had  reached  550,000.  Only  the  issues  of  one  subsequent 
rear  are  distinctly  set  down  in  tlie  Reports;  but  that  year,  1827,  they 
were  37,500. 

t  See  Sibthorp  and  Pinkerton's  Letters,  Twenty- fourth  Report,  Appen- 
dix, pag-e  79. 

B  B 


370  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,   disclosure  of  the  relation  in  which  he  stood  to  the  Society, 

ChaT  II.    situated  as  he  was,  as  a  Catholic  priest,  in  the  midst  of  those 

1814-29.    YfliQ  sought  every  occasion  of  prejudicing  him  and  his  work. 

Sect.  I.         After  the  passing  of  the  Aprocryphal  Regulations,  a  further 

Central.    ^^^^  very  strong  objection  was  taken  against  his  being  employed 

1829.       as  an  Agent  at  all.     It  was  urged,  and  very  widely  circulated, 

that  the  Society  had  departed  from  its  newly-adopted  principles, 

by  placing  any  books,  especially  unbound  copies,  in  his  hands, 

and  at  his  disposal. 

In  consequence  of  this,  in  March  1827,  a  circular  letter, 
signed  by  the  Secretaries,  was  addressed  to  the  Secretaries  of 
the  Auxiliary  Societies,  on  the  subject  of  the  Society's  con- 
tinued connection  with  Leander  Van  Ess.  This  document 
explains  the  principle  on  which  the  Committee  felt  them- 
selves justified  in  confiding  to  him  the  binding  of  such  copies  of 
the  Scriptures,  as  were  intended  for  circulation,  through  his 
instrumentality,  among  the  Catholics  in  Germany.  It  shows 
how  expedient  the  Society  had  found  it,  in  many  cases,  to 
print  and  bind  their  books  abroad  ;  how  desirable  it  was  that 
this  should  be  done  under  the  superintendence  of  an  accredited 
Agent ;  that  books  thus  prepared  did  not,  as  of  course,  come 
under  the  discretionary  disposal  of  the  Agent,  but  were  appro- 
priated only  according  to  instructions  received  from  home ; 
that  the  only  question,  therefore,  related  to  the  Irustivortliiness 
of  the  Agent,  in  carrying  out  his  instructions ;  and  that  there 
was  no  reason  to  doubt  the  trustworthiness  of  Leander  Van  Ess, 
but  quite  the  contrary. 

Just  before  this  circular  was  issued,  an  official  letter  had 
been  forwarded  to  Leander  Van  Ess,  fully  explaining  the 
position  in  which  he  was  to  regard  himself,  and  embodying 
the  riiles  and  regulations  by  which  he  was  to  be  implictly 
guided ;  to  all  which  he,  in  reply^  expressed  his  hearty  and  en- 
tire consent.* 

It  has  been  judged  necessary  to  give  the  above  statement, 
lest  it  should  be  imagined  that  the  suspension  of  Dr.  Leander 

*  These  documents  are  found  in  the  Appendix  of  the  Twenty-third 
Report,  to  which  also  are  added  numerous  testimonies  to  the  trustworthi- 
ness of  this  Ag'ent,  and  the  vahie  of  his  services ;  tog'ether  with  a  tabular 
statement  of  his  accounts,  as  duly  audited  for  the  preceduig  three  months. 


Chap.  TI. 
1814-29. 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  371 

Van  Ess's  Agency,  wliicli  took  place  not  long  after,  had  arisen  EUROPE 
from  any  deficiency  or  malversation  in  his  conduct  as  an  Agent. 
It  was  not  so  in  any  degree.     The  cause  was  entirely  per- 
sonal, and  remains  in  some  obscurity ;  for  Leander  Van  Ess     Sect.  I, 
while  protesting  his  innocence  in  regard  to  certain  imputations      ^^ntiiai 
affecting  his  moral  character,  alleged  that  his  oath  as  a  Catholic       1829. 
priest  precluded  his  making  such  explanations  as  might  have 
cleared  up  the  suspicions  arising  from  his  ambiguous  domestic 
relationships.     His  connection  with  the  Society,  however,  was 
necessarily  closed.     Some  friends  of  the  Society,  pitying  his 
age  and  infirmities,  and  remembering  his  great  and  valuable 
services  through  a  number  of  years,  made  q,  private  subscrip- 
tion among  themselves,  by  which  a  small  annuity  was  secured 
to  him — his  chief  support  for  the  remainder  of  his  days. 


B  B  2 


372  HISTORY  OF  THE 


SECTION  11. 

NORTHERN  EUROPE 

1814— 18-39. 

Iceland. — Visit  of  Dr.  Henderson. — Micmet'ous  Auxiliaries  in 
Denmark. — Version  of  the  Old  Testament  for  Greenland,  by 
Dishop  Fahricius  and  others. — Dissent  of  Danish  Society  from 
the  Apocryphal  Regulations. — Sweden. — Cordial  sujyport  given 
by  the  Crown  Prince  and  the  Clerr/y. — Auxiliaries  multiplied. — 
Hemarkahle  testimony  of  Count  Rosenblad  regarding  the  dif- 
fusion of  the  Scriptures  in  Sweden,  ij'c. — Separation  of  the 
Swedish  Society  on  the  Apocrypha  Question. — Russia. — Per- 
sian Version  of  Henry  Martyn  published  at  St.  Petershurgh.- — ■ 
Scriptures  for  Georgia. — Version  in  Moderyi  Russ. — Zeal  and 
liberality  of  the  Emperor. — Extent  of  the  labours  of  the  Russian 
Society. — Resignation  of  Prince  Galitzin. — Death  of  the  Em- 
peror Alexander. — Susj)ension  of  the  Russian  Bible  Societies. — 
Commencement  of  sejyarate  operatio7is  by  the  Rev.  R.  Knill. 

We  now  resume  the  history  of  the  operations  and  connections 
of  the  Society  in  the  northern  part  of  Europe. 
18 fa- 29V        We   begin  with  Iceland,  to  which    country   the   attention 
Sect"  II     ^^  ^^^®  Society  was  directed  at  a  very  early  period   of  its 
Northern   history. 
1814.  Some  account  has  already  been  given  of  what  had  been  done 

for  the  benefit  of  Iceland,  down  to  the  period  of  Dr.  Hender- 
son's visit  to  that  island  in  1814,  for  the  purpose  of  distributing 

I)r.  Hen-    ^|     Icelandic  Bibles,  of  which  he  was  the  bearer. 

Uerson  s 

visit.  His  visit  extended  from  June  1814  to  August  of  the  fol- 

lowing year.  Dr.  Henderson  carried  with  him  the  recom- 
mendation of  Bishop  Milnter,  and  was  most  kindly  welcomed. 
He  received  the  greatest  encouragement  from  the  bishops  and 
clergy  of  Iceland,  as  well  as  from  the  most  respectable  civil 


EUROPE. 
Chap.  II 


Iceland. 


BEITISII  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  373 

authorities,  in  the  discharge  of  this  commission.     He  employed  EUROPE, 
five  months  in  perilous  journeys  into  the  interior  of  the  country  >    ri   ~~  u 
and  wherever  he  went,  he  was  welcomed  with  enthusiasm,  and    1814-29, 
scarcely  left    a   place    without  being  followed  by  the  bene-    ^^~  u 
dictions  of  its  inhabitants.     The  want  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  Nortuern 
was  lamentably  felt,*  and  the  ardour  of  the  people  to  obtain  a     Iceland. 
copy  of  them  excessive  ;  yet,  notwithstanding  this  scarcity,  he       ^'^^'*- 
had  the  satisfaction  to  receive  frequent  proofs  of  the  acquaint- 
ance of  the  Icelanders  with  the  general  contents  of  the  sacred 
volume,  and  that,  taken  as  a  body,  they  exhibited  the  strongest 
marks  of  a  religious  disposition. 

During  his  sojourn  in  the  island.  Dr.  Henderson  left  for  dis- 
tribution, 4055  Bibles  and  663-1  Testaments.  He  had  also  the 
pleasure,  before  he  left,  of  seeing  measures  taken  for  instituting  Icelandic 
a  Bible  Society  for  Iceland.  The  foundation  of  it  was  laid  at  Auxiliary. 
a  meeting  held  in  the  Episcopal  Hall  in  Reykjavik,  in  July 
1815;  but,  owing  to  the  absence  of  the  Bishop,  its  completion 
did  not  take  eflPect  till  the  July  following,  when  it  was  fully 
established,  and  its  first  efforts  encouraged  by  a  grant  from  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  of  £300. 

Previously  to  the  formation  of  the  Icelandic  Society,  5000 
Bibles  and  3000  Testaments  had  been  printed  for  the  use  of 
the  Icelanders  by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and 
2000  of  the  latter,  by  the  Society  at  Fiihnen.f 

In  after  years  but  little  intelligence,  respecting  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Icelandic  Society,  appears  to  have  reached  this 

*  The  Deau  of  East  Shaftafell  S^'ssel  stated,  that  among-  twenty 
famiUes  in  his  i^arish,  there  were  but  six  Bibles  ;  and  the  Dean  himself 
had  heen,  for  seventeen  years  previously,  endeavouring-  to  procure  a  copy 
for  himself,  but  without  success.  His  joy  on  receiving  a  Bible  may, 
therefore,  be  readily  conceived  to  have  been  very  great.  In  the  parish  of 
South  Mule  Syssel,  where  were  upwards  of  200  persons  who  could  read, 
not  more  than  twelve  fiimihes  were  computed  to  possess  a  Bible,  and  but 
few  were  in  possession   of  a  Testament. 

t  For  a  most  interesting  report  of  Dr.  Henderson's  visit  to  Iceland, 
see  Twelfth  Eeport,  Appendix.  See  also  "  Iceland  ;  or  the  Journal  of  a 
Residence  in  that  Island,  in  the  years  1814,  1815,  &c.,  by  E.  Henderson, 
Doctor  in  Philosophy :"  a  work  which  (says  Owen)  for  acuteness  of 
observation,  piety  of  sentiment,  and  felicity  of  expression,  deserves  and 
has  acquired  a  high  rank  in  the  class  of  composition  to  which  it  belongs. 
On  Mr.  Henderson's  takhig  leave  of  the  island,  Bishop  Vidahn  put  Luto 


374  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  country.     In  1818,  it  was  reported  to  be  going  on  favourably, 

Char  II,    aiidin  1823,  Dean  Helgasen,the  Secretary  of  the  Society,  writes, 

1814-29.     « It  is  a  well  founded  opinion,  that  every  family  throughout 

Sect.  II.    this  island  is  now  in  possession  of  a  Bible  or  a  New  Testament, 

Northern  ^^-^^  many  of  more  than  one  copy.     The  sacred  volume  is  read 

I8I8.       with  diligence  during  the  long  winter  evenings.     The  revision 

of  the  Icelandic  New  Testament  is  almost  completed,  and  it  is 

hoped  that  means  will  be  found  to  enable  us  to  print  it,*  an 

object  equally  desired  by  the  whole  population." 

Many  years  afterwards,  information  was  received  of  a  new 
edition  of  the  whole  Bible  having  passed  through  the  press,  but, 
as  it  contained  the  Apocrypha,  no  aid  could  be  given  to  it  by 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 
Deumark.  The  Bible  Society  established  in  the  kingdom  of  Denmark 
in  1814,  of  the  institution  of  which  we  have  already  given 
some  account,  shortly  assumed  a  very  promising  appearance, 
the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures  being  countenanced  by  persons 
of  the  highest  rank,  and  of  most  extensive  influence  in  Chiu'ch 
and  State. 

In  the  list  of  patrons  who  distinguished  themselves  by  the 
greatest  activity,  in  extending  the  benefits  of  the  Institution  to 
the  poorest  and  the  remotest  parts  of  the  kingdom,  it  was 
gratifying  to  observe  the  name  of  His  Highness  Prince  Chris- 
tian of  Denmark,  under  whose  immediate  auspices  a  flourishing 
Society  was  formed  in  the  diocese  of  Fiihnen. 

Amono-  the   Auxiliary  Societies  which  claim  special  enu- 

his  hand  a  poem,  sealed  with  the  Episcopal  seal,  in  which  Iceland  person- 
ilied  expresses  her  warm  sense  of  gratitude  for  the  benefit  conferred  upon 
her  by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  This  poem  (which  was 
composed  by  the  translator  of  Milton,  the  Rev.  John  Thorlakson,  of 
Bcegisa)  is  considered  one  of  the  finest  poems  in  the  language.  "It 
unites  "  savs  Mr.  Henderson,  "the  beauty  of  both  the  ancient  and  modern 
Scalds;  being  not  only  perfectly  alliterated,  but  displaying-  also  the 
charms  of  a  triple  metre."  Of  the  Latin  translation,  by  Professor  Finn 
Ma"-nusson,  which  accompanied  it,  a  spirited  imitation  was  written  by 
James  Shergold  Boone,  Esq.,  then  a  senior  scholar  at  the  Charter  House, 
and  afterwards  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  For  the  Ode  itself,  both  in  the 
original  and  in  the  two  translations,  see  Appendix,  Fovu'teenth  Report, 
See  also  "  Henderson's  Iceland,"  as  above. 

*■  This  was  afterwards  done  by  the  Danish  Society. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  375 

meration,  are  those  of  Fiihnen,  Jutland,  Sleswick,  and  Hoi-  EUEOPE. 
stein.  In  the  formation  of  these,  or  in  their  advancement  cuap!  II. 
to  a  mature  organization,  much  assistance  was  derived  from  iai4-29. 
the  active  and  judicious  labours  of  Dr.  Henderson.  Having  sect.  II. 
undertaken  a  tour  of  considerable  extent,  and  received  letters  Northern 
of  introduction  to  the  five  Bishops  of  Fiihnen  and  Jiitland,  he  Denmark. 
succeeded  in  promoting  the  establishment  of  Bible  Societies  in 
their  several  dioceses. 

The  principal  of  these,  was  the  Sleswick-Holstein  Bible 
Society  for  the  respective  Duchies  of  the  same  name,  of  which 
His  Serene  Highness,  the  Landgrave  Charles,  became  the 
Patron,  and  a  zealous  promoter.  This  Society,  in  importance, 
activity,  and  extent  of  usefulness,  became  second  only  to  that  at 
Copenhagen ;  its  distributions  being  chiefly  in  the  German  lan- 
guage, as  those  at  Copenhagen  were  in  the  Danish  language. 
To  the  funds  of  this  valuable  Auxiliary,  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  contributed,  at  its  formation,  £300,  and, 
in  1818,  further  encouraged  it  by  granting  a  set  of  stereotype 
plates  for  printing  in  German  an  edition  of  10,000  Bibles ;  and 
the  Auxiliary  afterwards  obtained  for  itself  two  other  sets  of 
stereotype  plates,  for  two  other-sized  Bibles.  All  these  books 
were  printed  at  the  office  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum  at 
Sleswick,  as  those  at  Copenhagen  were  at  the  Orphan  House. 

So  rapidly  did  the  Danish  Society  extend  itself  over  the 
country,  that  in  a  few  years  there  were  few  places  of  any  con- 
sideration, in  which  Auxiliaries  were  not  established.  Much 
was  done  towards  the  bringing  about  this  state  of  things  by 
the  residence  of  Dr.  Henderson  in  Denmark,  and  by  the 
zealous  co-operation  of  Dr.  MoUer,  the  Secretary  at  Copen- 
hagen, who,  as  well  as  Dr.  Henderson,  made  repeated  tours  in 
the  service  of  the  Society,  and  contributed  in  no  small  degree 
to  the  advance  of  the  work. 

A  renewed  grant  was  made  by  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  in  1819,  and  a  further  one  in  1821,  of  which  £200 
was  requested  to  be  appropriated  to  the  Society  in  Fiihnen. 

About  this  time,  the  Danish   Society   began   to  direct  its  Greenland. 
attention  to  the   translating   and  printing   of  the  Greenland 
Scriptures.     The  Greenlanders  were  already  in  possession  of 
the  New   Testament,  and  measures   were   now   adopted   for 


376  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  giving  them  also  the  Old.     The  work  of  translation  was  com- 
CiiAP.  II.    menced  by  Bishop  Fabricius,  Superintendent  of  the  Greenland 
1814-29.    Mission,  then  in  his  seventy-eighth  year,  and  after  his  death. 
Sect.  II.    was    continued   by   Mr.   Woltf,   Chaplain    of  the    Citadel    at 
Southern  Copenhagen,  who  had  been  a  Missionary  in  Greenland.     The 
Denmark,   work   was  printed  in  portions,  as    the   translation   advanced. 
After  a  few  years.  Genesis,  Psalms,  and   Isaiah  were  com- 
pleted. 

A  version  of  the  Ncav  Testament  in  the  Creole  language 
was  also  undertaken  and  accomplished  by  the  Danish  Society, 
for  the  use  of  the  Creoles  in  the  Danish  West-India  Islands ; 
and  portions  of  the  Testament  were  translated  in  the  language 
of  the  Faroe  Islands. 
Adherence  In  1826,  when  the  Apocryphal  regulations  were  issued,  the 
crypha  ^°"  Danish  Bible  Society  united  with  most  of  the  other  of  the 
National  Continental  Societies  in  declining  to  circulate  Bibles 
without  the  Apocrypha. 

In  the  visit  undertaken  by  Dr.  Pinkerton,  in  1828,  to  the 
northern  counties  of  Europe,  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  the 
Society's  views  in  regard  to  the  Apocrypha,  and  the  aid  they 
still  felt  at  liberty  to  render  to  foreign  Institutions,  the  principal 
Societies  in  Denmark  were  included.  The  Danish  Society  still 
declined  to  receive  Bibles  without  the  Apocrypha,  but  they  ac- 
cepted a  few  Hebrew  and  Greek  Sacred  Scriptures.  The  Sles- 
wick-Holstein  Committee  expressed  themselves  more  willing  to 
continue  a  friendly  co-operation,  and,  in  consequence,  were  sup- 
plied with  unapocryphal  Scriptures ;  but,  after  a  time,  both 
Societies  seem  to  have  preferred  their  own  mode  of  action,  and 
subsequently  the  correspondence  with  Denmark  was  chiefly 
kept  up  through  a  few  private  individuals,  among  whom  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Rontgen  of  Christianfeld  deserves  special  and  ho- 
nourable mention,  and  also  Mr.  Reiche  of  Sleswick,  who  for 
several  years  conducted  a  distinct  agency  on  behalf  of  the 
Society. 

At  the  period  of  Dr.  Pinkerton's  visit,  the  total  issues  of  the 
Danish  Societies  amounted  to  142,310,  of  which  71,500  had 
been  in  Danish,  printed  at  the  Orphan  House  at  Copenhagen, 
and  62,500  had  been  in  German,  printed  at  the  Deaf  and  Dumb 
Institution  at  Sleswick. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  377 

The  establishment  of  the  Swedish  Bible   Society,  in  1814,  EUEOPE. 
under  the  sanction  of  His  Swedish  Majesty,  was  speedily  fol-    chaT  II. 
lowed  by  a  considerable  accession  to  the  number  of  its  patrons    i«i4-29. 
and  members.     Among  the  former  were   His  Royal  Highness     Sect.  II, 
the  Crown  Prince,  and  many  of  the  highest  officers  in  the  ^'"rtuern 
State.     So  heartily  did  the  Crown  Prince  enter  into  the  plan 
for  extending  the  benefit  of  it  throughout  the   Swedish  do-  a^d*^^" 
minions,    that,  in    addition   to    his    contribution    towards   the  Norway. 
Swedish  Society,  he  gave  a  munificent  donation,  to  encourage  ^ypport 
the  establishment  of  a  similar  Society  in  Norway ;  at  the  same  Royalty  to 
time   expressing   the   hope  that   "the  joyful    day"  was    ap-  tl^^'^o^^^y: 
proaching,  "  when  the  word  of  the  Lord  should  be  found  in  the 
smallest  cottage  of  the  north." 

Among  the  measures  which  contributed  more  than  any 
other  to  the  growth  and  advancement  of  the  Swedish  Bible 
Society,  was  the  decided  line  of  conduct  adopted  by  the  re- 
presentative bishops  and  clergy  in  the  Diet  assembled  at 
Stockholm.  These  enlightened  deputies  from  the  Swedish  and  by  the 
Church  "  expressed  their  highest  satisfaction  at  the  institution  Clergy.  ^ 
of  the  Bible  Society,"  assiduously  attended  the  meetings  of  the 
Committee,  and  addressed  an  exhortatory  letter  to  the  clergy 
throughout  the  kingdom,  in  which  they  were  encouraged  to 
rise  to  one  harmonious  effort  for  the  universal  diffusion  of  its 
heavenly  light. 

The  good  effect  of  this  Circular  was  speedily  manifested,  in  Numerous 
applications  for  the .  Scriptures  from  the  several  dioceses,  and  ^^i^'li^i'ies. 
in  preparations  for  forming  Auxiliary  Societies.  To  those  of 
Gottenburg,  Westeras  and  Wisby  in  Gothland,  which  had 
existed  previously  to  the  appearance  of  this  Circular,  were 
now  added  one  for  the  University  of  Lund ;  and,  soon  after, 
another,  for  the  University  of  Upsala ;  and  in  a  few  years  were 
added  those  of  Skara,  Carstadt,  Carlscrona,  Wexio,  Asker- 
sund,  Linkoping,  and  many  others. 

Of  such  Institutions,  progressively  rising  up,  in  different 
parts  of  the  kingdom,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Central  So- 
ciety, those  of  Upsala  and  Lund,  as  comprehending  the  two 
Universities,  seemed  to  attest,  beyond  all  others,  the  ascen- 
dancy gained  by  the  general  object  of  Bible  Societies  over 
the  minds  of  the  Swedish  population.      In  the  declension  from 


0/6  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  the  simplicity  of  Christian  truth,  wliich  had  occurred  in  the  Pro- 
Chap.  II.  testant  Churches,  and  which  more  or  less  infected  all  the 
1814-29.  nations  of  Europe,  Sweden  had  grievously  participated.  It 
Sect.  II.    was  not,  therefore,  without  emotions  of  thankfulness  and  tri- 

NoRTHERN  umph,  that  the  friends  of  the  Bible  Society  witnessed  the 
1818.  accession  to  their  cause  of  those  Dignitaries  and  Professors, 
who  had  under  their  control  the  fountains  of  theological 
learning,  as  well  as  of  general  instruction. 

Norway.  In  the  sister  kingdom  of  Norway,  a  foundation  was  laid  for 

a  kindred  Institution,  in  great  measure  by  the  distinguished 
benefactor  of  both,  the  Crown  Prince,  afterwards  King  of 
Sweden,  "who  contributed  for  that  purpose  a  donation  of 
6600  rix-dollars."  Encouraged  by  this  act  of  munificence, 
and  the  promise  of  a  liberal  grant  from  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  the  five  Bishops  of  Norway,  together 
with  the  Court  Chaplain  in  Christiania,  and  the  Professor  of 
Divinity  in  the  Royal  Norwegian  University,  prepared  a  plan 
of  organization  for  a  Norwegian  Bible  Society,  and  circulated 
an  address  of  invitation  to  every  part  of  the  kingdom.  The 
zeal  of  both  clergy  and  people  corresponded  with  the  expec- 
tations entertained  of  them  by  their  spiritual  superiors,  thus 
yielding  an  encouraging  presage  of  future  prosperity. 

Sweden.  Sucli  were  some  of  the  fruits  of  those  exertions  in  Sweden, 

which  originated  in  the  benevolent  activity  of  the  Rev.  Drs 
Paterson  and  Henderson,  and  were  afterw^ards  carried  on  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Brunnmark*,  with  a  perseverance  and  devoted- 
ness  which  cost  him  the  sacrifice  of  his  life.  The  National 
Society,  to  whose  support  they  were  directed,  was,  as  has 

*  "  The  foundation  of  Bible  Institutions  out  of  Stockholm  was  chiefly 
laid  by  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Brunnmark,  Chaplain  to  the  Embassy,  and 
Minister  of  the  Swedish  Church  in  London,  and  also  a  member  of  the 
British  and  Foreig'n  Bible  Society;  a  man  in  the  highest  degree 
respectable,  as  a  zealous  servant  of  God.  In  his  travels  through  Sweden, 
in  1813,  he  reported  to  all  whom  he  met  what  England  had  done  for  the 
cause  of  God,  and  was  ready  to  do  for  them  also,  if  they  would  but  put 
forth  their  own  exertions.  He  was  taken  away  too  soon ;  but  the  spirit 
of  reflection  which  he  had  been  the  instrument  of  awakening,  did  not 
expire  with  him  :  it  extended  more  and  more.  Dr.  Brunnmark  died; 
but  his  labours  and  achievements  will  cause  him  to  be  had  in  everlasting 
remembrance."— -Ftrs^  Rciwrt  of  the  Swedish  Bible  Society. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  379 

already  been  seen,  continually  going  forward ;  fresh  accessions  EUKOPE. 

were  making,  from  time  to  time,  to  its  powers  and  resources,  Cuap.  II. 

by  new  Auxiliaries,  Associations,   and  individual  members;  '81^29. 

and  the  good  effects  of  its  influence  were  so  discernible,  as  to  Sect.  II. 
afford  all  who  took  part  in  its  administration  the  amplest  satis-  o^^^^^^n 
faction  and  encourao;ement.     Its  illustrious  President,  Baron     Sweden. 

1818 

Rosenblad,  used  language  which  will  be  found  abundantly  to 
confirm  the  account  just  given : — 

"  The  Society  has,  with  great  satisfaction,  beheld  the  friends  Testimony 
of  Holy   Writ  daily  increase.      Those  who  heretofore  were  ^''^^'^f  j 
in  want  of  this  Divine  Book,  are  now  enabled  to  make  daily  and  others, 
use  of  it.     Many  who  formerly  neither  acknowledged  the  real  ofsJrIpSre 
value  of  this  blessed  Volume,  nor  experienced  its  sanctifying  distri- 
influence,  have  been  enlightened  by  the   Spirit  of  God,  and 
look  upon  the  Holy  Scriptures  with  a  more  pious  regard.     The 
spirit  of  levity  and  mockery  that  prevailed,  as  to  the  doctrines 
of  revelation,  has  considerably  given  way  to  a  more  serious 
and  devout  attention  to  their  important  contents.     The  Most 
High,  having  begun  a  good  work,  will  also  wisely  and  gra- 
ciously bring  the  same  to  its  consummation." 

Testimony  to  the  same  effect  is  subsequently  given  in  a 
report  of  the  National  Society.  From  this  it  appeared,  that 
the  spirit  awakened  in  behalf  of  the  Institution  in  1814,  con- 
tinued to  exert  its  beneficial  influence,  and  to  animate  all  orders 
in  the  State,  from  the  monarch,  the  nobles,  and  the  prelates, 
down  to  the  lowest  class  of  the  peasantry,  in  united  efforts  for 
the  dissemination  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  The  number  of 
copies  distributed  in  the  course  of  the  year  1818  (the  year  now 
referred  to)  equalled  that  of  the  two  preceding  years ;  and 
although  the  number  of  presses  had  been  increased,  and  the 
printing  establishment  put  upon  the  most  liberal  scale,  yet 
the  provision  was  fomid  inadequate  to  meet  "the  call  for 
Bibles,  now  awakened  in  every  corner  of  the  kingdom." 

"  The  fact  that  the  Word  of  God  was  scarce,  among  us," 
observes  the  Report,  "  has,  every  year,  been  more  and  more 
clearly  demonstrated,  and  a  hearty  desire  to  obtain  the  Sacred 
Volume  has  been  awakened  in  the  same  proportion.  This  So- 
ciety can  furnish  many  pleasing  instances,  in  which  the  popu- 
lation of  whole  parishes  have  united  in  making  application  for 


380  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  this  best  earthly  treasure ;  and,  with  the  utmost  delight,  have 
Ciiipill.  entered  into  engagements  with  their  ministers  to  read,  to  hear, 
1814-29.  or  to  meditate  on  the  statutes  and  testimonies  of  the  Lord, 
Sect.  II.  instead  of  spending  His  own  day,  or  their  leisure  hours. 
Northern  (^^^  ]^^^  usually  been  the  case)  in  vain  and  sinful  amuse- 
Sweden.  ments." 
1S19.  rpj^g  Swedish  Bible  Society,  under  the  patronage   of  His 

Majesty,  and  the  prudent  direction  of  its  indefatigable  Presi- 
dent, Baron  Rosenblad,  maintained  for  many  years  its  high 
rank  among  the  Continental  Societies.  The  British  and  Fo- 
reign Bible  Society  had  the  pleasure  of  contributing  to  its 
prosperity  by  numerous  successive  grants,  sometimes  made 
direct  to  the  central  Society  at  Stockholm,  at  other  times 
administered  to  the  Societies  in  the  provinces. 

Several  of  the  Auxiliaries  were  visited  by  Dr.  Henderson  in 
1818.  In  the  following  year  he  was  intending  a  similar  visit, 
but  was  prevented  by  a  serious  accident  he  met  with,  when  at 
a  short  distance  from  Gottenberg,  which  compelled  him  to  go 
back  to  the  city,  whence  he  afterwards  repaired  to  St.  Peters- 
burgh,  and  was  there  laid  aside  for  several  months,  before 
he  had  sufficiently  recovered  to  be  able  to  undertake  a  journey, 
which  he  afterwards  made  in  another  direction. 
1821.  Up  to  this  time,  nearly  170,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures  had 

Proffress  of  ^^^^^^^^  from  the  press  at  Stockholm,  and  yet  a  single  Auxiliary 
the  Swedish  had  just  discovered,  on  a  fresh  survey  of  its  district,  that 
13,900  families  were  destitute  of  the  Scriptures,  of  whom  4385 
were  unable  to  pay  the  full  price  of  a  copy,  and  4403  incapable 
of  contributing  any  part  of  it.  To  meet  this  exigence,  a  grant  of 
£500  now  made  to  the  Swedish  Society,  w^as  succeeded  by  a 
grant  of  £500  in  each  of  the  two  following  years.  In  Norway 
measures  w^ere  also  adopted,  for  carrying  into  effect  the  trans- 
lation of  the  New  Testament  into  the  Norwegian  Lapponese 
dialect,  a  work  wdiich  was  afterwards  accomplished. 
1825.  In  1825,  the  issues  of  the  Swedish  Bible  Society,  from  its 

establishment,  had  amounted  to  204,645,  and  this  in  a  country 
which,  in  the  eai'lier  years  of  the  Bible  Society,  was  reported 
to  be  so  well  supplied,  as  to  lead  to  the  supposition  that  such 
an  Institution  was  not  wanted  within  its  limits. 

In  1826,  Sweden,  like  the  rest  of  the  Continent,  was  brought 


Bible  So 
ciety 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  381 

under  the  agitation  of  the  Apocrypha  controversy.     The  cor-  EUKOPE. 
respondence  which  took  place  in  reply  to  the  Circular  of  the   cjj^~  h 
Parent  Society  of  February  1826,  was  respectful  yet  decisive.     1814-29. 
Count  Rosenblad,  in  the  name  of  the  Swedish  Bible  Society,    s^c^  II. 
stated  that  they  could  not  alter  the  usages  established  during  Northern 
the   space  of  three    centuries   within   the   Swedish   Church ;     Sweden, 
that  the  exclusion  of  the  Apocrypha,  even  if  practicable,  would       ^^^^' 
raise  great  suspicions  prejudicial  to  the  Bible  cause;  that  the  Its  decision 
Evangelical  Society  at  Stockholm  had  made  an  attempt  to  cir-  ^q  ^j^J  ^ 
culate  Bibles  excluding  the  Apocrypha,  but  it  had  failed,  and  Apocrypha, 
they  had  been  compelled  to  return  to  the  ancient  custom; 
that  according  to  this  custom  the  Swedish  Society  had  pro- 
ceeded ;  and  that,  conscientiously  following  their  convictions, 
they  could  not  agree  in  the  views  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  though  cherishing  towards  it  the  strongest  sen- 
timents of  respect,  gratitude,  and  affection. 

Thus  the  matter  rested  till  Dr.  Pinkerton,  in  1828,  visited 
the  northern  countries  of  Europe,  with  the  same  object  in  view  as 
that  which  led  him  and  Mr.  Sibthorp  to  visit,  in  the  preceding 
year,  other  parts  of  the  Continent.  He  had  personal  interviews 
with  the  leading  friends  at  Gothenburg,  Christiania,  Upsala, 
Stockholm,  Carlscrona,  Lund,  and  several  smaller  places.  He 
found  the  Archbishop  of  Upsala,  the  Primate  of  Sweden,  de- 
cidedly favourable  to  the  course  adopted  by  the  British  Society, 
insomuch  that  he  accepted  a  grant  of  300  unapocryphal  Bibles, 
besides  500  Testaments.  The  Stockholm  Committee  agreed 
to  receive  some  Hebrew  Bibles  and  Greek  Testaments,  but  do 
not  appear  to  have  gone  further.  Dr.  Pinkerton  had  the 
pleasure  of  learning  that  the  work  of  circulating  the  Scriptures 
was  going  on,  with  more  or  less  success,  in  every  part  of 
Sweden,  and  that  there  had  been  issued  in  the  preceding  year 
more  than  21,000  copies.  At  Wexio,  the  Society  consented 
to  receive  a  grant  of  Bibles,  of  which  the  Bishop  afterwards 
gave  his  cordial  approval ;  and  at  Carlscrona,  a  similar  proposal 
was  thankfully  acceded  to.  In  like  manner,  at  Lund, 
400  Swedish  Bibles  without  Apocrypha  were  accepted,  to- 
gether with  Hebrew  Bibles  and  Greek  Testaments  for  the  use 
of  poor  students. 

From   this   period,  the   connection   of  the  British  Society 


382  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  with  Sweden  and  Norway  became  restricted,  as  compared  with 

Chap.  II.  what  it  had  been — the  pecuniary  assistance  having  entirely 
1814-29.  ceased,  and  the  grants  being  now,  for  the  most  part,  confined 
Sect.  II.    to  New   Testaments.      Still   a   friendly   correspondence  was 

KoKTHERN  maintained,  which  could  not  fail  to  possess  much  interest, 
1828.  especially  so  long  as  it  rested  to  a  great  extent  on  Count  Rosen- 
blad,  whose  letters  were  a  type  and  expression  of  the  fervent 
zeal  which,  he  brought  into  the  cause  of  the  Bible  Society,  and 
may  be  ranked  among  the  documents  which  most  adorn  the 
pages  of  the  Society's  records. 

We  here  take  leave  at  present  of  the  Swedish  Bible  Society, 
which,  as  was  stated  by  Count  Rosenblad,  in  his  opening 
speech  at  the  Annual  Meeting  in  1829,  had  put  more  copies 
into  circulation  in  Sweden,  since  its  establishment,  than  had 
been  issued  in  that  country  during  the  first  three  centuries 
after  the  Reformation.  The  issues,  up  to  that  time,  had 
amounted  to  273,518  copies. 

Norway,  It  was  not  till  1820,  that  the  Norwegian  Society  was  fully 

organized  on  the  principles  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society,  when  it  received  a  grant,  previously  conditionally  ten- 
dered, of  £500.  Norway  was  visited  in  1821  by  the  Rev.  Peter 
Treschow,  a  German  Clergyman  in  London,  on  behalf  of  the 
Society.  He  brought  to  light  many  interesting  facts  relating  to 
that  country.  Amongst  others,  he  ascertained  that  there  was  a 
tribe  of  Finns,  of  5000  to  6000,  the  majority  of  whom  could 
read ;  but  so  great  was  the  scarcity  of  religious  books  and  the 
eagerness  of  the  people  to  read,  that  they  did  not  think  much  of 
walking  twenty  or  thirty  miles  to  hear  a  good  book  read.  No 
copy  of  the  Bible  was  found  among  them,  and  as  their  language 
differed  from  that  of  the  Swedish  Finns,  the  Bibles  which 
were  sent  from  the  Society  at  Abo  were  of  no  use.  Their 
case  had  to  be  taken  up  by  itself,  and  the  British  and 
Foreign  Society  having  encouraged  the  undertaking  by  the 
promise  of  a  grant,  it  was  immediately  proposed  to  prepare 
for  them  a  version  of  the  New  Testament  at  Drontheira. 

Ilu.ssia  We  now  again  revert  to  Russia.     The  circumstances  which 

led  to  the  formation  of  a  Bible  Society  at  St.  Petersburgh,  have 
already  been  detailed  at  some  length ;  in  the  course  of  which 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  383 

it  was  seen,  how  lively  was  the  interest  taken  by  the  Emperor  EUROPE, 
in  the  undertaking,  and  how  much  his  sanction  contributed  to  chap.  II. 
its  success.  181^29. 

It  has  been  already  mentioned  that  the  visit  to  England,    Sect,  II. 
in  1814,  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia  and  the  King  of  Prussia,  Northern 
both  of  whom  had  taken   the  cause  of  the   Society,  within      Eussia. 
their  respective  dominions,  under  their  protection,  gave  the  visit  of  the 
Directors  of  the  Society  an  opportunity,  which  they  cheerfully  Emperor  to 
embraced,  of  tendering  in  person  their  acknowledgments  to  is 1 4. 
these   royal  personages   for  the  favours    they  had    severally 
shown  to  the  operations  of  the  Institution.     A  Deputation, 
consisting  of  the  President,   six  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  and 
three   Secretaries,  were   admitted  to  an   interview  with  his 
Imperial  Majesty,  who  received  them  very  graciously,  and 
after  listening  to   an  address  which  had  been  prepared,  con- 
versed familiarly  with  them.     His  Majesty  spoke  with  much 
decision  of  the   utility  of  the   Institution,  particularly  as   it 
respected  his  own  dominions ;  and  after  many  friendly  and  per- 
tinent remarks,  assured  the   Deputation  of  his  warm  attach- 
ment to  the  object  of  the  Society,  and  of  his  determination  to 
give  it  his  continued  protection. 

The  return  of  His  Imperial  Majesty  to  his  capital,  was  the 
signal  for  elevating  the  rank  of  the  St.  Petersburgh  Society, 
by  changing  its  designation  to  that  of  the  Russian  Bible  So- 
ciety, a  title  more  fully  corresponding  with  the  extent  of  its 
designs  and  labours,  as  well  as  the  estimation  in  which  it  was 
held  by  its  Imperial  protector. 

So  active  had  been  the  exertions  of  the  St.  Petersburgh  Bible 
Society,  during  the  short  period  which  had  intervened  since  its 
establishment,  that,  at  the  commencement  of  1814,  it  had  en- 
tered into  engagements  for  printing  the  Scriptures  in  seven 
languages,  and  the  Provincial  Societies,  for  editions  in  three 
languages  more.  Towards  these  works,  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  had  contributed  grants  of  money  amounting  to 
no  less  than  £3000. 

The  circumstances  which  led  to  the  printing  of  the  Scrip- 
tures in  the  Persian  and  the  Georgian  languages,  by  the  above 
Society,  are  too  interesting  to  be  passed  over. 

When  the  late  excellent  and  indefatigable  Henry  Martyn  had 


384 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE 

Chap.  II. 
1814-29. 

Sect.  IF. 
Northern 

1819. 

Persian 
Ver.sion  of 
Rev   H. 
Martyn. 

Russia. 


Georgia. 


Georgian 
version. 


completed  his  Persian  translation  of  the  New  Testament  at 
Shiraz,  he  deposited  at  Tebriz,  in  the  hands  of  the  British 
Ambassador,  Sir  Gore  Ouseley,  Bart.,  a  copy  of  the  trans- 
lation, to  be  by  him  presented  to  the  King  of  Persia.  This 
commission  His  Excellency  very  faithfully  performed;  and 
the  letter  of  His  Majesty,  in  acknowledgment  of  the  present, 
was  in  every  respect  satisfactory  and  encouraging.  Returning 
to  England  by  way  of  St.  Petersburgh,  His  Excellency  fell 
into  company  with  Prince  Galitzin ;  when,  the  conversation 
having  turned  on  the  progress  of  Bible  Societies,  Sir  Gore 
Ouseley  dilated  on  the  Biblical  exertions  of  the  late  Mr.  Mar- 
tyn, and  the  good  reception  which  his  version  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament had  obtained  at  the  Court  of  Persia.  In  the  course  of 
this  interview  it  was  suggested,  that  an  edition  might  be  printed 
by  the  St.  Petersburgh  Bible  Society,  and  advantageously  cir- 
culated in  the  provinces  of  West  Persia.  The  suggestion  was 
mutually  approved ;  and,  by  the  exertions  of  Dr.  Pinkerton, 
in  concurrence  with  Sir  Gore  Ouseley,  (who  voluntarily 
engaged  to  superintend  the  correction  of  the  press,)  the  work 
was  entered  upon  without  delay;  and  in  less  than  twelve 
months  5000  copies  were  completed  and  ready  for  distribution. 
The  subject  of  Georgia,  and  the  consideration  of  printing 
the  Scriptures  in  the  language  of  that  country,  as  well  as  of 
establishing  a  Bible  Society  in  its  capital,  Tiflis,  arose  out  of 
an  interview  which  Messrs.  Papoff  and  Pinkerton  had  with  the 
Georgian  Archbishop,  Dositheos,  when  on  the  point  of  quitting 
Petersburgh  for  Tiflis,  in  order  to  execute  the  commission  of 
his  Sovereign,  by  endeavouring  to  improve  the  education  of 
the  Georgian  clergy.  It  appeared,  by  the  information  derived 
from  this  intelligent  prelate,  that  the  number  of  Christians 
belonging  to  the  Grseco-Georgian  Church  exceeded  a  million ; 
that  in  Georgia  Proper  there  were  nearly  900  churches,  and 
in  Tmeretta  and  Mingrelia  1100;  and  that  among  these  2000 
churches,  not  200  Bibles  were  to  be  found.  In  fact,  but  one 
edition  of  the  Georgian  Bible  had  been  printed,  and  that  in 
folio.  The  clergy  were,  for  the  most  part,  deplorably  ignorant. 
Religion  was  more  cultivated  by  the  females  than  by  the 
males,  or  even  by  the  priests.  The  tradition  of  Christianity 
having  been  introduced  into  Georgia,  about  the  year  320,  by  a 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  385 

Grecian  virgin,  Ninna,  (who  still  occupies  the  first  place  in  the  EUEOPE. 
calendar  of  their  saints,)  appears  to  have  excited  an  emulation    ^^^  ~  jj 
in  that  sex  to  imitate  so  illustrious  an  example ;  insomuch,  that     1814-29. 
a  proper  knowledge  of  the  doctrines  of  revelation  is  still  con-    SectT  II. 
sidered,  among  the  superior  ranks  in  Georgia,  an  indispensable  Northern 
part  of  female  education.  Russia. 

In  communicating  the  intelligence  of  which  the  foregoing       '^^^• 
is  an  abstract,  the   Archbishop  expressed  his  readiness  to  co- 
operate, by  all  the  exertions  he  could  make,  and  all  the  in- 
fluence he  could  employ,  in   giving  effect  to  the  important 
designs  of  the  St.  Petersburgh  Bible  Society. 

It  being,  however,  considered,  that  a  long  time  must  expire 
before  any  thing  could  be  undertaken  in  Tiflis  itself,  and  it 
having  been  ascertained  that  the  matrices  in  which  the  Geor- 
gian types  were  cast,  that  had  been  employed  in  printing  the 
Bible  at  Moscow  in  1742,  had  providentially  escaped  the  con- 
flagration, it  was  judged  expedient  to  commence,  without 
delay,  an  impression  of  5000  copies.  This  task  the  Moscow 
Society  very  cheerfully  undertook ;  and  the  Archbishop  had 
the  satisfaction,  as  he  passed  through  Moscow  on  his  way  to 
Georgia,  to  see  all  the  practical  arrangements  for  carrying  it 
into  execution  definitively  settled. 

The   operations  of  the   Russian   Bible   Society  were   car-  Zealand 
ried  on,  both  in  the  heart  of  the  empire  and  in  the  provinces,  the  Rus- 
so  vigorously,  that   by  the   beginning   of   1816,  it  was   able  sian  Bible 
to  report  eight  editions  of  the  Scriptures,  in  so  many  different 
languages,  as  finished,  and  fourteen  more  in  the  press,  amounting 
in  the   whole  to   79,000  copies.     Among  these  undertakings, 
was  the  printing  of  the  Slavonian  Scriptures,  which  was  car- 
ried on  at  Moscow.     It  appears  that,  during  234  years,  since 
Bibles  were  first  printed  in  Russia,  no  more  than  twenty-two 
editions  had  been  brought  out,  consisting  in  all  of  scarcely  more 
than  60,000  copies ;  and  that  for  the  use  of  many  millions  of 


people ! 

It  is  pleasing  here  to  have  to  record,  that  the  suggestion  of 
printing  the  Scriptures  in  modern  Russ,  is  atti'ibutable  to  the 
Emperor  himself.  The  return  of  the  Emperor  to  his  capital,  at 
the  close  of  1815,  brought  the  affairs  of  the  Institution  more  par. 
ticularly  under  his  cognizance  and  observation.  His  Majesty  had 
c  c 


386 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  II. 
1814-29. 

Sect.  II. 
Northern 

Russia. 
1816. 

Version  in 
Modern 
Russ,  pro- 
posed by 
the  Em- 
peror. 


Tour  of  Dr. 
Pinkerton 
in  the  Rus- 
sian pro- 
viuces. 


given  a  signal  proof  of  his  remembrance  of  its  interests  during  his 
absence,  by  granting  it  the  privilege  of  sending  not  only  all 
letters,  but  also  Bibles  and  Testaments,  by  post,  fi'ee  of  charge, 
to  every  part  of  the  empire.  His  solicitude  for  extending  its 
usefulness  more  generally  among  the  people,  caused  him,  in 
the  following  Spring,  to  direct  that  a  new  translation  of  the 
Scriptures  should  be  made  into  the  vernacular  Russian ;  that 
in  the  Slavonian  (the  only  one  in  use)  having,  from  its  vast 
antiquity,  become,  in  a  great  degree,  obsolete.  In  the  com- 
munication of  his  wishes  to  this  effect  to  the  Holy  Synod,  His 
Majesty  assigns  as  the  reason  of  his  conduct  his  "  being  con- 
vinced, by  experience,  and  by  the  divine  doctrines  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  how  useful  the  reading  of  them  is  for  people  in 
every  condition  of  life,  to  the  promotion  of  godliness  and 
morality,  on  which  the  true  prosperity  of  individuals  and 
nations  is  built." 

This  measure,  so  demonstrative,  at  once,  of  his  personal 
regard  for  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  of  his  paternal  considera- 
tion for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  lowest  classes  of  his  people, 
and  so  adapted  to  fix  an  era  in  the  religious  and  moral  history  of 
the  Russian  Empire,  was  only  partially  accomplished,  up  to  the 
time  of  the  Emperor's  decease,  and  has  not  since  been  resumed.* 

For  several  successive  years,  the  Russian  Bible  Society 
assumed  a  more  and  more  commanding  attitude,  and  its  opera- 
tions would  furnish,  did  space  permit,  rich  and  varied  matter 
of  interesting  record.  The  three  agents  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  Drs.  Paterson,  Pinkerton,  and  Hen- 
derson, had  each  a  share  in  promoting  its  vigorous  growth, 
and  the  extension  of  its  benefits  throughout  the  empire. 

In  the  Spring  of  1816,  Dr.  Pinkerton  undertook  a  tour  in 
the  service  of  the  Russian  Bible  Society ;  the  intention  of 
which,  as  expressed  in  his  credentials  from  Prince  Galitzin, 
the  President,  was  "  to  promote  the  object  of  the  Institution  in 
every  possible  way,  by  engaging  proper  persons  to  act  as  Com- 
missioners for  effecting  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures,  in 
those  parts  where  Branch  Societies  were  not  yet  formed ;  by 
visiting,  personally,  the   different  Branch   Societies   already 

*  The  New  Testament  was  printed;  and  parts  of  the  Old,  as  tlie  Psalms 
and  Octateuch :  the  remainder,  it  is  understood,  is  in  manuscript. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  387 

existing  in  the  south,  particularly  at  Moscow,  Voronez,  Theo-  EUROPE, 
dosia,  and  Kamentz ;  and  by  encouraging  the  formation  of  new  chap.  II. 
Societies,  where  practicable,  to  co-operate  with  the  Parent  In-  1814-29. 
stitution,  in  disseminating  the  word  of  God  in  and  beyond  the  Sect.  II. 
borders  of  the  Russian  dominions."  Northern 

In  performing  this  journey  of  more  than  7000  miles,  of  Russia, 
which  a  most  interesting  account  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix 
to  the  Thirteenth  Report,  Dr.  Pinkerton  acquitted  himself  in 
such  a  manner  as  eminently  to  justify  the  confidence  reposed 
in  him  by  both  the  Russian  Bible  Society,  under  whose  autho- 
rity and  direction  the  tour  was  effected,  and  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  which  furnished  the  necessary  funds. 
In  the  judgment  of  the  former  (whose  opinion  is  entitled  to  the 
most  unqualified  respect),  "  the  blessing  of  God  accompanied 
the  steps  of  this  enterprising  traveller  wherever  he  went." 
New  Auxiliaries  to  the  Parent  Societ}^  sprang  up  in  his  pre- 
sence, and  by  his  assistance ;  particularly  in  Tula,  Sympher- 
pole,  Odessa,  Wilna,  Moghiley,  and  Witepsk.  In  many  other 
places  a  good  foundation  was  laid  for  other  Auxiliaries.  In 
addition  to  all  this,  Dr.  Pinkerton  gained  access  to  books  and 
manuscripts,  that  threw  great  liglit  on  certain  objects  which 
engaged  the  attention  of  the  Bible  Societies  both  of  St.  Peters- 
burgh  and  London.  This  was  more  especially  the  case  in  his  Caraite 
visit  to  the  Crimea,  where,  in  a  settlement  of  the  Caraite  Jews,  •''^'^^• 
he  discovered  a  Tartar  manuscript  of  the  books  of  the  Old 
Testament,  a  copy  of  which  he  was  permitted  to  purchase,  and 
carry  away  with  him.* 

Dr.  Paterson,  whose  habitual  occupation  was  that  of  con- 
ducting most  of  the  business  in  the  executive  department 
of  the  Russian  Society,  alid  who,  in  that  department,  approved 
himself  to   his   principals,  both  Russian  and  British,   by  the  Tour  of  Dr. 

greatest  industry,  iuda;ment  and  perseverance,  undertook  also   Paterson 
^  •        1  P     1  -1  •  1        through  the 

a  tour,  in  the  course  or  the  same  year,   with  a  view  to  the  Provinces. 

furtherance  of  the  great  object.     In  this  excursion,  which  was 

directed   to   the  Baltic  Provinces  of  Esthonia,  Livonia,  and 


*  For  an  interesting-  account  of  the  circumstances  which  led  to  the 
discovery  and  acquisition  of  this  valuable  treasure,  see  Owen's  History, 
III.,  p.  211,  &c. 

C  C  2 


388  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE.  Coiirland,  Dr.  Paterson  was  accompanied  by  His  Excellencv 
CfiaT  II.  ^^^'-  Pi^poff,  Secretarj  to  the  Russian  Bible  Society ;  and  the 
1814-29.  travellers  visited  the  several  Bible  Societies  which  lay  within 
Sect.  II.    the  compass  of  their  route. 

Northern       j^^   ^|^g  autumn   of   1816,  Dr.  Henderson  removed  to  St. 

Russia.     Petersburgh,  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  Dr.  Paterson,  then 

in  a  declining  state  of  health  ;   which  circumstance  gave  him. 

Dr.  Hen-    for  a  time,  the  character  of  a  British  Agent  in  connection  with 

riK^verto "    ^^^®  Russian  Bible   Society.     The  accession  of  talent,  experi- 

St.  Peters-  ence,  and  piety,  which  Dr.  Henderson  brought  to  the  work  in 

which  he  was  now  providentially  called  to  bear  a  part,  was 

duly  appreciated  by  the  Directors  of  the  Russian  Society.    He 

performed  the  duties  of  his  invalid  friend  with  equal  diligence 

and  ability  ;  and,  on  the  return  of  the  latter  to  St.  Petersburgh, 

they  continued  to  labour  together  in  the  same  department  of 

service  with  fraternal  harmony,  and  with  eminent  advantage 

to  the  interests  and  operations  of  the  Russian  Bible  Society. 

It  has  been  already  seen,  that  His  Imperial  Majest}^  lent  his 
warm  countenance  to  the  proceedings  in  which  the  Russian 
Bible  Society  was  embarked.  Among  the  proofs  of  his  libe- 
rality, and  of  his  concern  for  the  increased  usefulness  of  the 
Institution,  should  be  enumerated  a  present  to  the  Society  of  a 
spacious  Mansion  for  carrying  on  Biblical  business,  and  a  grant 

Zeal  and      from  his  own  purse  of  15,000  rubles  towards  the  expense  of 

personal  ,..„,.  .  ,  ,  .  , 

liberality      adaptuig  it  lor  this  service  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  also  a  grant 

of  a  similar  amount  for  reducing  the  cost  of  duty  on  some 
paper  imported  from  Plolland  for  the  purposes  of  the  Society. 
By  his  command,  also,  a  document  w^as,  in  1817,  laid  before 
the  Society  by  Prince  Galitzin,  the  President,  in  which  His 
Imperial  Majesty  expresses  his  will,  that  an  inquiry  should  be 
instituted,  without  loss  of  time,  into  all  the  measures  requisite 
for  the  speedy  multiplication  of  the  books  of  Holy  Scripture, 
and  for  doubling,  at  least,  the  number  then  printing.  A  plan, 
in  conformity  with  the  above  suggestions,  prepared  and  sub- 
mitted by  Dr.  Paterson,  was  speedily  laid  before  His  Majesty, 
and  received  his  approbation. 

The  following  declaration  of  the  Emperor,  contained  in 
an  address  which,  on  one  occasion,  he  made  to  the  Moscow 
Society — a    declaration    not  less    worthy   of  the    Sovereign 


of  the  Em 
peror 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  389 

of  a  great  empire,  than  consonant  with  the  spirit  of  the  EUROPE. 
Bible  Society — may  be  given  as  a  further  testimony  of  His  ^.^  ~  jj_ 
Majesty's  appreciation  of  the  work : —  1814-29. 

"  I  consider  the  establishment  of  Bible  Societies  in  Russia,    s^ct.  jj. 
in  most  parts  of  Europe,  and  in  other  quarters  of  the  globe,  Nokthern 
and  the  very  great  progress  these  Institutions  have  made  in     Russia, 
disseminating  the  word  of  God,  not  merely  among  Christians,       *^^^* 
but  also  among  Heathens  and  Mahommedans,  as  a  peculiar  Memorable 
display  of  the  mercy  and  grace  of  God  to  the  human  race.  On  oiil^Q  "^ 
this  account  I  have  taken  upon  myself  the  denomination  of  a  Emperor, 
member  of  the  Russian  Bible  Society;  and  will  render  it  every 
possible  assistance,  in  order  that  the  beneficent  light  of  revela- 
tion may  be  shed  among  all  nations  subject  to  my  sceptre." 

As  a  further  instance  of  the  interest  which  His  Majesty  took 
in  the  concerns  of  the  Society,  it  may  be  stated  that,  in  1820, 
he  purchased,  from  his  own  private  funds,  a  large  stock — more 
than  9000  Slavonian  Pocket  Testaments— in  order  to  distribute 
them  among  the  army.  Nor  does  it  redound  less  to  his  honour 
as  a  wise  monarch,  solicitous  for  the  diffusion  of  scriptural 
truth  among  his  people,  that  he  issued  an  order  to  the  Holy 
Synod,  to  supply  all  monasteries,  churches,  and  priests,  through- 
out his  dominions,  with  copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

The  feelings  and  sentiments  thus  cherished  by  the  monarch, 
were  found  at  that  time  to  pervade  multitudes  of  his  people, 
both  in  the  Capital  and  in  the  several  governments,  provinces, 
and  districts,  who  took  a  large  share  in  the  dissemination  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures.  To  quote  a  remark  made  at  that  time: — 
"  No  facts  which  could  be  stated,  and  no  language  which 
could  be  employed,  would  be  sufficient  to  convey  an  adequate 
representation  of  the  interest  felt,  and  the  exertions  making, 
by  all  orders  of  the  Russian  community,  on  behalf  of  an  object 
which  appears  to  have  roused  all  their  moral  energies ;  and 
united  monarch  and  people,  as  the  heart  of  one  man,  in  pro- 
moting the  kingdom  of  God."* 

So  rapidly,  indeed,  w^as  the  work  of  the  Russian  Society 
carried  on,  that  upon  every  opening  that  offered  for  the  entrance 
of  the  Scriptures,  into  a  territory  in  which  they  were  either  un- 
known, or  existed  but  in  name,  translations  were  conmienced 

*  Owen,  III.  395. 


390  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  and  proceeded  in,  with  a  celerity  and  vigour  that  are  truly 

Cnv7  II     astonishing.     If  a  proof  were  wanted,  it  might  be  taken  from 

18N-29.    what  the  Society  had  undertaken  for  Siberia  alone,  on  whose 

vSect.  II.    behalf  not  fewer  than  seven  versions  of  the  Scriptures  were, 

NoRTHEEN  r^i  the  period  now  treated  of,  in  a  course  of  actual,  and  some  of 

Russia,     very  forward  preparation. 

1818.  rpj^g  Monthly  Papers,  issued  by  the  Society,  exhibited  at  once 

the  vastness  of  the  business  with  which  the  Committee  was 

charged,  and  the  systematic  regularity,  as  well  as  persevering 

Vast  ex-      industry,  with  which  its  details  were  conducted. 

tent  of  the        Some  iudo'ment  may  indeed  be  formed  of  the  labours,  and 

labours  of  .,.,.„,  ^         .  .  i 

theRussian  deep  responsibility  of  those  whose  office  it  was  to  superintend 
Society.  ^^^^  direct  the  general  transactions  of  this  important  Society, 
when  it  is  considered,  that,  in  St.  Petersburgh  alone,  editions 
of  the  Scriptures  were  simultaneously  preparing  in  eleven 
languages ;  and  that,  within  one  month,  copies  to  the  amount 
of  100,000  rubles,  were  despatched  from  the  Depository 
to  eveiy  quarter,  and  almost  every  province,  in  Russia, 
whether  European  or  Asiatic ;  of  which,  twenty  cart-loads  had 
to  cross  the  Caucasus  to  Tiflis,  for  the  use  of  both  Mahom- 
medans  and  Christians.  The  distribution  of  the  Scriptures 
in  the  fifth  year,  1817,  was  double  that  of  the  preceding;  the 
number  of  copies  jn'inted  was  72,000,  in  eight  different  lan- 
guages ;  and  the  total,  up  to  that  time,  either  printed  or  printing, 
by  the  Russian  Bible  Society,  amounted  to  fifty-nine  editions, 
comprising  270,600  copies,  in  twenty-one  languages. 

Nor  were  there  wanting  testimonies,  the  most  express  and 
convincing,  of  these  exertions  being  greeted  with  feelings  of 
cordial  joy  by  the  population,  and  attended,  in  many  cases, 
with  the  most  salutary  and  promising  effects. 

In  1818,  Dr.  Pinkerton  made  another  journey,  occupying 
about  six  months,  the  former  part  of  which  he  devoted  to  the 
.  interests  of  the  Russian  Bible  Society.  From  St.  Petersburgh 
he  travelled  through  White  Russia  and  Samogitia,  visiting 
Pleskoff",  Witepsk,  Mogiloft',  Minsk,  Wilna,  Polangen,  and 
other  principal  places,  before  he  passed  the  frontier  into 
Prussia,  Germany,  and  France.  In  the  course  of  this  tour, 
Avhile  other  objects  received  their  due  measure  of  consideration, 
particular  attention  was  paid  to  the  wants  of  hospitals  and  jails. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  391 

to  the  religious  state  of  the  Jews,  and  to  the  prevalent  feeling  in  EUROPE, 
the  several  Universities,  with  respect  to  their  estimate  of  the    ^    ■""  jj 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  their  w^illingness  to  aid  in  their  dispersion.     1814-29. 

Early  in   1819,  Dr.  Pinkerton   set  out   from    London    on    se(^  u. 
another  journey,  which  extended  to  February  in  the  following  Northern 
year.     In  the  course   of  this  tour  he  spent  several  months  in     Russia. 
Greece  and  Turkey,  before  returning  through  the  Russian       ''^^^• 
dominions  to  St.  Petersburgh.  Tour  of  Dr. 

He  was  furnished,  by  Prince  Galitzin,  wath  recommendatory  to^Gmce" 
letters  to  all  the  Russian  Consuls  in  the  chief  towns  on  the  and 
Euxine,  the  Mediterranean,  and  other  places  which  he  was 
likely  to  visit,  as  Smyrna,  Trebizond,  Salonica,  Bucharest, 
Jassy,  &c. ;  and  the  Prince  wrote  a  letter  direct  to  the  Russian 
Ambassador  at  Constantinople,  Baron  StrogonofF,  in  which  he 
conveys  the  will  of  His  Imperial  Majesty,  that  Dr.  Pinkerton 
should  be  taken  under  His  Excellency's  special  protection,  not 
merely  during  his  stay  at  Constantinople,  but  everywhere 
during  his  sojourn  in  European  and  Asiatic  Turkey.  Letters 
also  were  entrusted  to  the  Ambassadors,  for  the  Greek  and 
Armenian  Patriarchs  at  Constantinople,  to  be  delivered  by 
Dr.  Pinkerton  on  his  arrival.  Thus  introduced.  Dr.  Pinkerton, 
as  may  be  supposed,  did  not  fail  to  meet  with  a  friendly  re- 
ception in  different  quarters.  As  on  former  occasions,  he 
gained  a  great  deal  of  information,  relative  to  the  existence 
of  certain  versions  and  manuscripts,  and  the  prevailing  want 
of  the  Scriptures  in  different  countries,  and  at  the  same  time 
he  succeeded  in  originating  numerous  measures  for  carrying 
out  the  object  and  plans  of  the  Society.  Much  of  the  in- 
formation thus  collected  was  transmitted  to  St.  Petersburgh, 
as  well  as  to  London,  and  formed  the  basis  of  further  opera- 
tions undertaken  by  the  Russian  Society 

Amongst  other  interesting  information,  he  ascertained  the 
existence  of  a  number  of  valuable  Georgian  manuscripts,  at 
the  Iberian,  or  Georgian  Monastery  on  Mount  Athos,  among 
which  were  found  large  portions  of  the  Scriptures  in  that 
language.* 

Whilst  Dr.  Pinkerton  was  still  absent,  another  journey  was 
projected,  to  be  undertaken  by  Dr.  Paterson  and  Dr.  Hen- 
*  fc?ee  Piukertoii's  Letters,  Sixteenth  Rejjort,  Appendix. 


392  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  derson.     The  latter,  who  was  still  suftering  from  the  effects  of 
Cn\7  II    ^^^^  accident  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Gothenburg,  was  seeking 
1814-29.     to  perfect  himself  in  the   Russian  language,  to  which  also  he 
Northern  added  the  study  of  the  Tartar  and  Persic,  with  a  view  to  his 
Sect.  II.     becoming  stationary  at  Astrachan,  as  appears  at  one  time  to 
Russia,     have  been  his  intention,  though  afterwards  it  was  abandoned. 
It  was  the  spring  of  1821,  before  the  arrangements  for  this 
Tour  of       journey  were  completed.     The  two  travellers  set  out  from  St. 
soaaud^"^"  Petersburgh    in   March    1821,   accompanied    by   Mr.    Serof, 
Henderson   Assistant-Secretary  of  the  Russian  Society,  and  furnished  with 
.Southern      letters  from  Prince  Galitzin  to  all  the  principal  civil  and  eccle- 
Provinces.    gj^^g^jcrj]    authorities    of  the  different    governments,   through 
which  it  was  expected  they  might  pass.     The  journey  em- 
braced a  period  of  eleven  months,  and  was  extended  through 
twenty  provinces  of  the  Russian  empire. 

There  is  the  less  necessity  to  dwell  on  the  incidents  and  re- 
sults of  this  long,  arduous,  and  important  journey,  as  they  are 
not  only  given  in  the  correspondence  of  Drs.  Paterson  and 
Henderson,  fou.nd  in  the  Appendix  of  the  Society's  Eighteenth 
Report,  but  also  form  the  matter  of  an  interesting  volume,  by 
Dr.  Henderson,  afterwards  published  in  this  country.* 

It  may  suffice  to  say,  that  the  object  of  this,  as  of  previous 
journeys,  was  to  visit  the  Bible  Societies,  more  particularly 
those  in  the  interior  of  the  Russian  empire,  with  a  view  to 
tlieir  fuller  organization,  extension,  and  encouragement.  Many 
Public  Meetings  were  attended,  and  much  consultation  held 
with  the  principal  officers  and  friends  of  nearly  one  half  of 
the  Auxiliaries  in  Russia ;  and,  according  to  the  testimony  of 
Prince  Galitzin,  in  his  address  at  the  ensuing  anniversary, 
"  this  journey  had  served  materially  to  augment  the  success 
of  the  Society's  work." 

Soon  after  their  return  to  St.  Petersburgh,  Drs.  Paterson 
and  Henderson,  who  had  been  hitherto  considered  as  Agents 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  resigned  their 
situations,  and  were  engaged  in  the  same  capacity  by  the 
Russian  Bible  Society,  with  which  they  had  been  so  many 
years  connected.     A  grateful  and  satisfactory  testimony  to 

*  Under  the  title  of  "  Biblical  Researches  ;  or  Travels  in  Russia,  in- 
cluding a  tour  in  the  Crimea,  and  the  passage  of  the  Caucasus," 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  393 

their  long  and  meritorious  services,  was  given  in  the  Ninth  EUROPE. 

Report  of  the  Russian  Bible  Society.     After  a  short  period,  chap^  II. 

Dr.    Henderson  dissolved  his   connection  with   the   Russian  1814-29. 

Society,    but    Dr.   Paterson   continued   with   it   till   its    sus-  Sect.  If. 

pension.  Northern 

The  services  of  Dr.  Pinkerton   were  now   deemed   more  Russia, 

necessary  in  other  parts.     He  was  therefore,  though  still  con-  "  " 
tinned  as  a  Foreign  Agent,  requested  to  take  up  his  residence 
in  England,  whence  he  might  occasionally  make  visits  abroad, 
and,  in  the  intermediate  times,  assist  in  the  business  of  the 
Foreign  Department  at  home. 

To  return   to  the   Russian  Society:  In   1820,  its  Report  Large  total 

stated,  that,  within  the   short  period  of  seven  years,  the  So-  °^  ^"ip- 

,      ,      .  ,  „  .1  1  •         *^^^  opera- 

ciety  had  either  actually  printed,  or  was  engaged  to  print,  tions  by 

ninety-one  editions  of  the  whole,  or  parts,  of  the  Sacred  gociet^^^^'^ 
Scriptures  in  twenty-six  different  languages,  forming  a  total  of 
411,000,  of  which  275,669  were  already  in  circulation  ;  the 
number  circulated  that  year  amounting  to  68,539,  in  thirty-two 
languages.  Their  noble  President,  Prince  Galitzin,  in  his  address 
that  year,  remarks — "  At  present  there  is  hardly  a  province  in 
the  empire,  where  the  cause  of  disseminating  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures is  not  known.  From  the  shores  of  the  Baltic  to  Kiachta, 
they  are  circulated  by  various  means.  Copies  of  them  have 
reached  the  distant  habitations  of  the  Buriats,  and  the  still  more 
distant  shores  of  Russian  North  America.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  Kirgisians  and  Persians  are  supplied  with  them  ;  the  natives 
round  the  Caspian  and  Black  Sea  are  partaking  of  them  ;  the 
Georgians  and  Bessarabians  are  furnished  with  these  silent 
preachers  of  salvation." 

In  the  succeeding  year.  Dr.  Pinkerton  gives  the  following 
enumeration  of  works  at  that  time  undertaken  by  the  Society, 
and  then  in  progress : — 

"  The  most  important  work  is  the  translation  of  the  Scrip-  Review 

tures  into  the  vernacular  Russ  :  and  we  have  now  to  announce  S'^en  by 
'  _  Dr  Pm- 

tlie  completion  of  a  part,  and  the  rapid  progress  of  other  parts  kerton. 

of  this  work.     On  the  12th  of  December,  the  birthday  of  the 

Emperor   Alexander,  Prince  Galitzin  presented  his  Majesty 

with   the   first  copy   of  the   modern  Russ  New  Testament. 

Blessed,  ever  blessed  be  God,  who  has  enabled  us  to  behold 


Testament. 


394  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  this  work,  of  infinite  value  to  the  many  millions  of  Russians, 
Chap.  II.    completed  !     The  first  edition  consists  of  5000  copies,  and  is 
1814-29.     jiQy^  JQ  the  hands  of  the  bookbinder ;  a  second,  of  20,000,  is 
Sect.  II.     nearly  half  printed  off;  and  a  third  edition,  of  5000,  is  printing 
Northern  ^^  Moscow.  The  Gospels  and  Acts,  and  the  first  Epistles,  of  this 
Russia,      version,  have  hitherto  been  in  greater  demand  than  we  have  as 
yet   been    able   to  furnish.     The   Pentateuch,   the  books    of 
Job,  Proverbs,  and  Ecclesiastes,  are  translated.     The  Arch- 
bishop Philaret,  of  Moscow,  is  now  occupied   in  translating 
Isaiah." 
Russ  New        At  this  time  the  first  edition  of  the  Book  of  Psalms,  consisting 
of  15,000  copies,  had  already  left  the  press.  The  Russian  Com- 
mittee had  also  completed  large  editions  of  the  whole  Bible  in 
the  Greek  and  German  languages,  of  the  New  Testament  for  the 
use  of  the  Polish  Catholics,  and  of  the  four   Gospels  and  Acts 
in  the  Calmuc  and  Mongolian  dialects.  They  had  undertaken  to 
publish  an  edition  of  5000  copies  of  the  Bulgarian  New  Testa- 
ment, sanctioned  by  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  of  Bessarabia, 
and  an  edition  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  in  the  Zirian  lan- 
guage, a  dialect  spoken  in  the  governments  of  Tobolsk,  Perm, 
and  Vologda.     They  had  also  resolved  on  printing,  by  way  of 
experiment,  a  Hebrew  version  of  the  Gospel  of  St,  Matthew, 
and  of  the  E])istle  to  the  Hebrews,  presented  to  them  by  a 
Jewish  convert  at  St.  Petersburgh. 

When  the  great  expense  attendant  on  these  various  works 
is  estimated,  and  the  recent  sacrifices  made  by  the  benevolent 
in  Russia  for  the  relief  of  Greek  emigrants  from  the  Turkish 
territories,  are  also  taken  into  consideration,  it  will  not  be  a 
matter  of  surprise  that  the  funds  of  the  Russian  Bible  Society 
should  have  sustained  a  temporary  exhaustion.  On  this  ac- 
count the  Society  in  London,  in  conformity  to  that  spirit  of 
fraternal  cordiality  which  had  always  characterized  their  in- 
tercourse with  the  Russian  Institution,  assisted  its  efforts  to 
meet  the  difficulties  of  its  situation  by  a  grant  of  £2006. 

Dr.  Pinkerton,  independently  of  the  general  assistance  he 
had  afforded  to  the  St.  Petersburgh  Committee,  had  under- 
taken the  superintendence  of  the  following  works: — the 
Tartar-Turkish  Bible,  the  printing  of  which  had  been  en- 
trusted to  the  Missionaries  at  Astrachan ;  the  New  Testament 


BTIITISII  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  395 

in  the  Mandjur-Cliinese,  after  the  projected  translation  of  a  EUROPE, 
learned  individual,  who  had  resided  fourteen  years  at  Pekin,  chakII. 
by  appointment  of  the  Russian  Government,  with  the  particular  l«U-29. 
view  of  studying  the  Mandjur  and  Chinese  languages ;  a  Sect.  II. 
Persian  version  of  the  Old  Testament ;  the  first  sheets  of  Northern 
this  translation  were  examined  and  approved  by  Professor  Russia. 
Lee,  who  kindly  undertook  to  revise  the  rest  as  they  were  "  ' 

transmitted  to  him  ;  a  Servian  version  of  the  Sci'iptures  ;  and 
a  Tartar  Old  Testament,  according  to  the  manuscript  found 
by  Dr.  Pinkerton  in  the  Crimea,  with  such  alterations  as 
the  Missionaries  at  Astrachan  might  deem  necessary. 

Passing  over  the  years  1822  and  1823,  during  which  the 
operations  of  the  Russian  Society  were  conducted  with  undi- 
minished energy,  we  come  to  1824,  the  eleventh  year  of  the 
Society's  existence,  in  which, — though  its  work  did  not  stand 
still,  70,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  in  different  languages 
and  dialects,  being  printed,  and  31,163  distributed, — an  event 
occurred,  foreshadowing  the  fatal  interruption  which  the  So- 
ciety was  ere  long  to  undergo.  His  Excellency,  Prince  Rgsin-na- 
Galitzin,  the  noble,  indefatigable,  and  devoted  President  of  tion  of 
the  Society,  from  reasons  which  do  not  fully  appear,  but  iit^;iu. 
which  are  supposed  to  have  been  mixed  up  with  questions  of 
State  policy,  was  induced  to  resign  his  office,  and  His  Emi- 
nence, Archbishop  Seraphim,  Metropolitan  of  Novogorod  and 
St.  Petersburgh,  was,  by  an  Imperial  Rescript,  appointed  his 
successor.  The  Prince,  in  a  letter  to  the  President  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  expressed  the  unabated 
interest  felt  by  him  in  the  operations  of  the  Bible  Society  in 
every  part  of  the  world ;  and  the  new  President,  also,  at  the 
Meeting  at  which  his  appointment  was  announced,  expressed 
a  "lively  hope  that  the  Lord  would  be  pleased  to  shower 
down  his  blessings  on  the  united  and  important  labours  of  the 
Society,  and  vouchsafe  to  them  his  almighty  aid." 

It  soon,  however,  became  evident  that  the  mainspring  of 
the  Society  had  received  damage, — that  its  animating  spii'it 
had  departed. 

In  the  following  year,  1825,  the  Emperor  Alexander  died.  Death  of 
His  attachment  to  the  Bible  Society  was,  there  is  every  reason  perorAies- 
tu  believe,  unshaken  to  the  last.     His  successor,  the  Emperor  audcr. 


396 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


1814-29. 

Sect.  II. 
Northern 

Russia. 
1823. 

Suspension 
of  Russian 
Bible  So- 
cieties. 


EUROPE.  Nicholas,  after  his  accession,  continued  his  own  subscription  to 
Chap.  II.  the  Russian  Bible  Society.  But  before  the  close  of  the  next  year, 
1826,  the  operations  of  the  Bible  Societies  in  Russia  were, 
by  an  Imperial  Ukase,  suspended.  The  only  mitigating  clause 
was,  "  that  the  sale  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  already  printed  in 
Sclavonian  and  Russian,  as  also  in  the  other  languages  in  use 
among  the  inhabitants  of  the  Russian  empire,  was  permitted  to 
be  continued  at  fixed  prices."  The  motives  which  influence  the 
proceedings  of  a  Government  like  that  of  Russia  are  not  often 
developed.  It  is  probable  that  in  this  case,  there  was  a  mixture 
both  of  political  and  ecclesiastical  considerations,  but  of  their 
exact  complexion  and  weight  it  is  not  easy  to  speak. 

Dr.  Paterson,  whose  services  were  no  longer  required  at 
St.  Petersburgh,  soon  afterwards  returned  to  this  country, 
committing  the  cause  of  the  Russian  Bible  Society  into  the 
hands  of  that  God,  who  surely  takes  a  deeper  interest  in  the 
progress  of  His  own  truth,  than  we  can  possibly  do,  but  whose 
ways  are  past  finding  out.* 

But  while  this  dark  cloud  came  over  the  prospects,  once  so 
bright  and  cheering,  of  the  great  Russian  Bible  Society,  the 
work  was  not  allowed  wholly  to  cease.  A  Protestant  Bible 
Society  was  established,  under  sanction  of  the  Emperor,  for 
supplying  the  Protestants  in  Russia  with  the  Scriptures : 
Prince  Lieven  was  appointed  the  President.  A  few  years 
elapsed,  before  this  Society  came  into  much  operation.  It  was 
at  length  found  surrounded  with  a  considerable  number  of 
Auxiliaries,  and  will  come  again  into  notice  in  a  subsequent 
part  of  this  history. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  providence  of  God  was  inclining  the 

^T'em-'^*  hearts  of  individuals,   and  remarkably  opening  their  way  to 

tious  under  supply,  in  some  measure,  the  place  of  larger  and  more  regu- 

Agenc\\       larly-organized   Societies.      In   1828,  a  correspondence  of  a 

very  interesting  kind,  and  pregnant  with  important  results, 

was  opened  with  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  on 

the  part  of  a  gentleman  then   resident   at  St.  Petersburgh, 


Com- 


*  At  the  time  of  its  suspension,  the  Russian  Bible  Society  had  289 
Auxiliaries  :  it  had  printed  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in  between  twenty  and 
thirty  various  languages;  and  its  circulation  had  amounted  to  above 
661,000  copies. 


BRITISH  AND  FOUEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  397 

whose  name  Avas  for  a  time  withheld,  but  who  afterwards  be-  EUROPE. 

came  well  and  widely  known.     The   Rev.  R.  Knill,  formerly  cj,^  jj 

a  Missionary  in  India,  was,  at  the  period  referred  to.  Minister  1814-29. 

of  a  Protestant  congregation,  composed  principally  of  English  sect.  II. 

and  Americans,  at  St.  Petersburgh.    The  circumstances  which  ^oi^tiiern 

led  to  his  engaging  in  the  work  of  Scripture  distribution,  and  Russia, 

the  chain  of  unexpected  consequences  connected  with  this  first  ^^^^' 

link,  will  come  to  be  considered  afterwards,  having  chiefly  to  Rev.  R. 

do  with  a  subsequent  period.     They  are  referred  to  here  to  ^^^  ' 
show,  that  while  the  sun  of  the  Russian  Bible  Society  seemed 
to  be  setting  in  dark   clouds,  there  appeared  more  than  one 
bright  streak  in  the  heavens  as  an  encouragement  to  faith  and 
hope. 


398  nisTORY  OF  the 


EUROPE. 

CENTRAL  AND  NORTHERN. 


CHAPTER  III. 

PERIOD  OF  SEPARATE  AGENCIES,  FROM  THE  APOCRYPHAL 
REGULATIONS  TO  THE  YEAR  OF  JUBILEE. 

1829-1854. 


SECTION  I. 

CENTRAL  EUROPE. 

Continued  adherence  of  Continental  Societies  to  the  Jpocrypha. — 
New  plan  of  Parent  Society  s  oj)erations  by  separate  Agencies. — 
France — Depot  at  Paris — Varied  labours  of  Professor  Ki<'ffer 
— French  Revolution  of  1830 — Efforts  of  3Iessrs.  Courtois, 
of  Toulouse,  and  first  experiments  of  Colportage. — Death  of 
Professor Kieff'er — Appovitment  of  31.  dePressense — Extensron 
of  Colportage,  and  results. — Dr.  Pinherton  at  Franhfort,  as 
General  Superintendent  of  Agencies — Tours  through  Germany — 
Mr.  Eisner,  Scriptures  supjjlied  to  the  Prussian  army. — 
Hungary — Efforts  of  Rev.  3Ir.  Wimmer. —  Revolution  of 
1848. — Colportage  in  Germany. — Belgium — Origin  and  success 
of  Mr.  Tiddfs  labours — These  extended  to  Holland — Labours 
of  Lieutenant  Gray  don  and  3Iajor  Deckwith  in  Switzerland, 
and  N 07-th  Italy. 

EUROPE.  The  period  which  has  lately  passed  under  review  was  cha- 

CiiAP~iii    I'^cterized,  as  has  been  remarked,  by  the  rapid  and  extensive 

—        multiplication  of  kindred   Institutions,  widely  spread  over  the 

_!''  ■     face  of  the  Continent.     These  Institutions  were,  in  the  first  in- 

Sect.  I.     stance,  very  generally  promoted,  and  afterwards  fostered  and 
Central.  '        j  fo  J    i  >  „    .  .      . 

encouraged,  not  only  by  grants,  but  by  a  system  of  visitation, 

emanating  from  the  Society  in  London,  and  in  great  part  car- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  399 

ried  on,   at  its  expense,  l)y  its  own  Officers  and  Agents,  or  by   EUROPE. 

other  friends  deWated  by  it.  „    ~^^, 

T,  1  .  .  Chap.  III. 

But  when,  in  consequence  of  the  Apocryphal  regulations,     1829-54. 

all  pecuniary  grants  to   Societies  continuing  to  ciixulate   the     gj,~  j 
Apocrypha  were  suspended,  and  even  grants  of  books  much    Central 
limited,  the  system  of  personal  and  official  visitation  became, 
to  a  great  extent,  inapplicable.     The  Foreign  Societies  which  Adherence 
still  adhered  to  the  Apocrypha — and  these  were  by  far  the  nentai  So- 
larger  number — were  now  placed  on  a  more  independent  footing,  the*  ^pg! 
as  regarded  the  original  and  Parent  Institution  in  this  country,  crypha. 
and  were  thus  no  longer  in  a  position  to  profit,  as  they  had 
done,  by  its  counsels  and  its  aid. 

The  British  Bible  Society,  however,  though  thus  restricted   Separate 
from  what  had  been  its  usual  channels  of  distributions,  was  yet  coramcnced 
unwilling  to  forego  the  privilege  of  administering  to  the  neces-  by  the  Pa- 
sities  of  the  Continent.     Besides  which,  it  felt  itself  especially  ciety! 
urged,  by  a  sense  of  duty,  to  seek  to  circulate  the  Inspired 
Volume  in  its  purity,  as  dissociated    from  the    Apocrypha. 
Hence  It  proceeded  to  adopt  and  favour,  more  fully  than  it  had 
hitherto  done,  direct  Agencies  of  its  own,  either  paid  or  gra- 
tuitous, the  operations  of  which   might  be  more  immediately 
under  its  own  regulation  and  control.     Something  of  the  kind, 
indeed,  had  already  existed  in  the  instances  of  Leander  Van  Ess 
and  Professor  Kiefter,  and  in  the  incipient  labours  of  friends  at 
St.  Petersburgh,  to  say  nothing  of  the  Agencies  in  the  Me- 
diterranean, which  had  from  the  first  been  entirely  apart  from 
any  associated  native  effort. 

Now,  however,  the  system  of  Agencies  was  to  be  carried  to 
a  much  larger  extent. 

As  the  operations  of  the  Society  on  the  Continent  were  hence-  Different 
forward  to  experience  a  change  in  their  mode  and  character,  ^.      ^^^^' 

1  C3     ^  '   view  pur- 

it  may  be  desirable  to  depart  a  little  from  the  plan  which  has  sued  in  this 
been  hitherto  adopted,  and  while  still  adhering  to  our  review 
of  the  Continent  in  large  sections,  as  Central  and  Northern,  to 
trace  the  history  of  the  Society's  operations  somewhat  more 
minutely  in  separate  countries  or  districts,  as  they  successively 
became  the  seat  and  sphere  of  separate  Agencies,  taking  for  our 
guidance  the  order  pursued  in  the  Society's  Annual  Reports. 
With  regard  to  the  Foreign   Societies,  which  became  in  a 


400  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  great  degree  disconnected  with  the  British  Society,  the  labours 
ChapTiii.  of  some  of  them,  during  the  period  on  which  we  now  enter, 
1829-54.     have  been  too  important  and  vakiable  to  be  wholly  overlooked 
Sect.  I.     in  a  review  of  the  Bible  work  in  Europe;  but,  at  the  same  time. 
Central,    ^jjg  notice  to  be  taken  of  them  in  this  work,  henceforward,  must 
necessarily  be  somewhat  more  brief  and  incidental.     Let  it  not, 
however,  be  supposed  that  the  Parent  Society  ceased  to  feel  a 
lively  interest  in  the  numerous  Continental  Institutions,  which 
it  had  been   honoured,  in  so  great  a  degree,  to  originate,  and 
which,  constituted  to  a  great  extent  on  similar  principles,  were 
still  united  with  it  by  a  common  object   and  obligation,  of  the 
highest  and  most  spiritual  nature. 
France.  FRANCE. — The  earliest  distribvitions  of  the  Society  for  the 

Paris  Pro-  ^^^efit  of  France,  were,  as  we  have  seen,  effected  principally 
testant  So-  through  the  medium  of  the  Basle  and  other  Continental  Societies.* 
cie  y.  rpj^^  Paris  Protestant  Bible  Society  was  instituted  in  1818,  and 

from  that  period  took  an  active  part  in  the  chculation  of  the 
Sacred  Volume.  But  as  that  Society  was,  from  its  constitution, 
restricted  to  the  Protestant  part  of  the  population,  it  became 
a  great  and  important  object  to  make  some  distinct  provision 
for  the  supply  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  who  constitute  the 
large  majority  of  the  inhabitants.  It  was  primarily  with  a 
view  to  this  object,  that  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society 
opened,  in  1820,  a  depot  of  its  own  in  Paris,  and  placed  it 
under  the  charge  of  Professor  Kieffer. 
Superin-  The  name  of  Professor  Kieffer,  it  will  be  recollected,  was 

Sessor"^  first  introduced  to  the  notice  of  the  Society  about  the  year  1818, 
Kieffer.  in  connection  with  the  revision,  the  printing,  and  editing  of  the 
Turkish  Bible,  which  important  work  occupied  several  years 
of  arduous  labour.  It  was  before  he  had  fully  completed  that 
work,  that  he  became  an  Agent  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Society  for  the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures  in  France  ;  and 
though  his  attention  was  first  directed  to  the  supply  of  the 
Roman  Catholics,  for  whom  large  editions  of  De  Sacy's  Testa- 
ment and  Bible  had  been  printed,  yet  it  soon  became  apparent 
that  there  was  a  large  field  opened  for  his  efforts  among  Pro- 
testants as  well   as  Catholics,  without   interfering  with   the 

*  Pastor  Oberlin  received  some  of  the  first  grants. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  401 

operations  of  the  Protestant  Bible  Society.  From  this  time,  there-  EUROPE, 
fore,  the   Society's  own  depot,  under  his  superintendence  at  CHAP~in 
Paris,  became  a  very  abundant  source  of  Bible  distribution,     1829-54. 
amounting,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  to  12,000,  15,000,     sect.  I. 
and   even   17,000  copies  in   a  year;    to  provide  for   which,    Centrai.. 
larger    editions     were    required,  both    of    the    two    French      France. 
Protestant    versions,    Martin   and    Ostervald,  as    well    as  of       ^ 
De  Sacy's,  the  Roman  Catholic.     Hence  the  Professor's  time 
was   occupied  in  superintending  the  printing  and  binding  of 
these  and  other  works  required  by  the  Society,  as  well  as  in 
attending  to  and  promoting  their  distribution.     In  this  latter 
department  he  was  assisted  by  several  active  friends  and  cor- 
respondents in  diflFerent  parts  of  France. 

The  distributions  from  the  depot  at  Paris  were  carried  on 
with  considerable  success.  During  the  year  1829,  small  depots 
were  opened  in  diflFerent  directions,  and  thus  many  thousand 
copies  of  New  Testaments  were  put  into  circulation.  A  zealous 
individual,  much  interested  in  the  work,  during  one  period  of  the 
year,  distributed  6000  copies  in  about  150  diflFerent  places  ;  and, 
during  another,  12,000  in  400  places.  Many  testimonies  were 
received  of  the  thankfulness  with  which  these  copies  had  been 
accepted,  and  of  the  apparent  good  that  had  been  accomplished. 
Another  individual,  in  the  South  of  France,  had  laboured  in  a 
similar  manner,  though  not  on  so  extensive  a  scale.  To  con- 
tinue these  distributions,  a  further  edition  of  10,000  Testaments 
was  ordered. 

In  the  following  year,  1830,  the  first  individual  above  re-  Efforts  of 
ferred  to,  M.  Appert,  was,  on  the  strong  recommendation  of  '  ^^^'  ' 
the  Rev.  F.  Cunningham,  then  in  Paris,  again  employed  on  an 
extensive  tour,  as  the  result  of  Avhich,  channels  were  opened 
for  the  issue  of  17,000  copies  of  the  New  Testament;  and,  on 
the  same  recommendation,  2000  copies  were  sent  to  a  clergyman 
in  the  South  of  France,  who  had  received  importunate  requests 
from  all  sides  to  be  furnished  with  the  Sacred  Volume,  which 
led  to  the  ordering  to  press,  in  the  course  of  the  year,  25,000 
of  De  Sacy's  Testaments,  and  two  editions  of  the  Protestant 
Bible.  Thus  largely  w^as  the  British  Society  enabled  to 
supplement  the  labours  of  the  Paris   Society  by  issues  of  its 


402 


HISTORY  or  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect.  1. 
Central. 


France. 
1!;30. 


Varied 
labours  of 
Professor 
KiefFer. 


M.  Appert,  who  was  for  some  years  a  very  active  distributor 
of  the  Scriptures  in  France,  held  an  important  office  in 
connection  with  the  public  schools  and  prisons  of  the  king- 
dom. His  name  does  not,  in  the  first  instance,  appear  on  the 
pages  of  the  Society's  Reports,  as  it  was  not  ahvays  found 
expedient,  at  that  period,  from  the  state  of  religious  and  poli- 
tical feeling,  to  publish  the  names  of  parties  engaged  in  the 
work.  For  the  same  reason,  Professor  Kieflfer's  name  did  not 
appear  publicly,  for  some  time,  after  he  had  become  the  direct 
and  salaried  Agent  of  the  Society.  This  was  made  a  serious 
charge  against  the  Society  during  the  period  of  the  Apocryphal 
agitation,  and  insinuations  were  throwai  out,  that  monies  en- 
trusted to  him  had  not  been  duly  accounted  for ;  which  led  to 
the  printing,  in  the  Appendix  of  the  Report  of  1827,  of  a 
specimen  of  the  Professor's  quarterly  accounts,  as  regularly 
transmitted  and  audited.  This  was  also  done  in  the  case  of 
Leander  Van  Ess's  accounts.  From  that  time,  the  names  of 
both  these  gentlemen  w^ere  regularly  introduced  into  the  re- 
ports, with  their  respective  salaries  or  gratviities  attached. 

It  may  be  here  observed,  that  the  literary  laborirs  of  Pro- 
fessor KiefFer  at  this  time  w^ere  not  confined  to  the  revising  and 
editing  of  the  Turkish  Bible :  under  his  superintendence,  and 
more  or  less  by  his  assistance,  the  Scriptures  Avere  printed  at 
Paris  in  the  Syriac  and  Carshun,  the  modern  Armenian,  the 
Spanish,  the  Italian,  the  Basque,  and  the  Breton  languages. 

Thus  actively,  and  successfully  was  the  Professor  occupied 
in  the  service  of  the  Society,  at  the  period  on  which  we  are 
now"  to  enter;  being  engaged  in  numerous  important  w^orks, 
and  in  carrying  on  an  extensive  correspondence ;  not  without 
encountering,  it  is  true,  considerable  hostility  in  some  quarters, 
which,  together  with  declining  health,*  occasioned  by  excessive 
application  to  business,  somewhat  interrupted  and  retarded  his 

*  A  circumstance  which  at  this  time  probably  contributed  not  a  little  to 
the  Professor's  prostration  of  health,  was  the  deep  mortification  he  felt  on 
its  being"  discovered,  that — quite  accidentally,  however,  on  his  part— some 
300  copies  of  the  Italian  Bible  in  his  warehouse  had  been  overlooked,  in 
the  general  removal  of  the  Apocrypha  from  all  the  Societj^'s  Bibles,  or- 
dered at  that  time.  Much  was  attempted  to  be  made  of  this  incident, 
of  which  full  particulars  are  g-iven  in  the  Appendix  of  Twenty-sixth 
Report. 


BRITISH  xVND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  403 

work ;  but  still,  on  the  whole,  meeting  with  considerable    en-  EUROPE, 
couragement.         ^  ^  CnA^III. 

This  retrospective  glance  at  Professor  KieiFer's  labours  1829-54. 
seemed  necessary,  in  order  to  a  connected  and  comprehensive  Sect.  I. 
view  of  the  entire  work  which  he  was  the  instrument  of  con-  Central. 
ducting  for  the  benefit  of  his  country.  France. 

The  political  revolution  of  1830,  which  placed  the  crown  of  ^^^^' 
France  on  the  head  of  Louis  Philippe,  removed  many  of  the  Revolution, 
obstacles  which  had  previously  existed  to  the  circulation  of  the 
Scriptures.  The  Society,  anxious  to  avail  itself  of  these 
favourable  circumstances,  appointed  a  Deputation  to  visit  and 
confer  with  the  friends  of  the  Society  in  France.  The 
Deputation,  consisting  of  two  gentlemen  of  the  Committee*  and 
one  of  the  Secretaries,  had  thus  an  opportunity  of  forming  a 
personal  acquaintance  with  Professor  Kieflfer,  to  whose  ad- 
mirable manner  of  conducting  the  affairs  of  his  agency  they 
gave  their  unqualified  testimony,  and  thus  fully  confirmed  the 
judgment  pronounced  by  others.  On  their  return,  they  recom-  More  fa- 
mended  a  continued  and  increased  liberality  of  distribution, 
having  been  fully  convinced  that  every  precaution  of  which  for 
the  case  admitted  had  been,  and  would  be,  taken,  to  ensure  a 
beneficial  appropriation  of  the  grants  of  the  Society.  The 
Deputation  had  much  pleasure  in  perceiving  that  extensive 
distributions  had  been  made  through  the  medium  of  the  nume- 
rous schools,  and  particularly  in  those  belonging  to  the  Society 
for  Mutual  Instruction.  In  the  city  of  Strasburg,  fifty 
masters,  preparing  themselves  for  their  office,  received,  on  quit- 
ting the  place,  twenty  copies  each,  for  their  several  schools. 
It  would  appear  that,  in  one  department  alone,  there  were 
schools  in  which,  during  the  summer  months,  21,000  scholars 
were  received,  and  more  than  100,000  in  winter.  Numerous 
additions  were  being  continually  made  to  the  number.  In  one 
letter  a  detailed  account  was  given  of  more  than  100  schools, 
containing  nearly  20,000  scholars,  which  were  in  the  course  of 
receiving  supplies  in  some  degree  proportioned  to  the  numbers 
attending  them.  Five  thousand  copies,  Avhicli  Professor  Kieffer 
had  been  authoriscd,in  the  year  1827, to  furnish  to  schools  of  this 
description,  had  been  distributed  among  a  number  amounting 

*  Messrs.  .Tosiah  Forstcr  and  E.  N.  Tliornton. 
D   I)  2 


vourable 


lationoftbe 
Scriptures. 


404 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-34. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


France. 
1831. 


Co-opera- 
tion of 
Messrs. 
Courtois  at 
Toulouse. 


to  ninety-five ;  and  5000  copies  more  liacl  been   appropriated 
for  a  similar  purpose. 

The  Deputation,  before  they  left,  induced  a  few  friends  to 
form  themselves  into  a  committee  to  advise  with  Professor 
Kieffer,  when  measures  of  more  than  usual  magnitude  might 
require  prompt  attention ;  and,  by  correspondence,  and  in  other 
ways  to  promote  the  object  of  the  Society. 

Such  was  the  impulse  now  given  to  the  work,  that  in  the  fol- 
loAving  year  (1831)  186,000  volumes  were  required  for  the  sup- 
ply of  the  despot,  of  which  1 53,000  were  of  the  version  of  De 
Sacy.  The  issues  of  the  year  rose  to  176,139  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments. The  members  of  the  Corresponding  Committee  them- 
selves, received  and  issued  above  20,000  volumes.  Twenty 
thousand  copies  were  furnished  to  the  Minister  of  Public  In- 
struction, who  expressed  his  willingness,  in  the  name  of  himself 
and  colleagues,  to  devote  a  portion  of  the  money  placed  at  their 
disposal*  to  the  purchase  of  this  first  and  most  salutary  of 
books,  for  distribution  in  the  elementary  schools.  M.  Appert 
also  disposed  of  5610  copies. 

Amongst  numerous  private  friends  in  France  that,  about  this 
time,  cheerfully  and  zealously  came  forward  to  assist  in  the 
work,  special  mention  is  due  to  the  Messrs.  Courtois,  Bankers, 
at  Toulouse.  These  three  excellent  brothers  lent  themselves 
to  the  cause  of  the  Society,  with  a  zeal,  assiduity,  and  per- 
severance, which  have  brought  it  under  no  common  obli- 
gation. To  prisons,  and  among  the  poor,  in  the  city  and  in  the 
villages  throughout  the  south  of  France,  and  among  the  Py- 
rennees,  and  beyond  them  (in  the  neighbouring  kingdom  of 
Spain),  these  devoted  gentlemen  sought,  in  various  ways,  and 
especially  by  the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures,  to  impart  the 
blessings  of  spiritual  instruction.  Extracts  from  their  cor- 
respondence have  enriched  the  pages  of  the  Society's  Report 
through  many  years,  affording  very  interesting  details  of  their 
unwearied,  disinterested,  and  successful  efforts. 

These  gentlemen  were  among  the  first,  in  modern  times,  to 
employ  Colporteurs  to  go  from  cottage  to  cottage,  from  house 
to  house,  from  mansion  to  mansion,  in  order  to  distribute 
Bibles  and  Testaments  at  a  very  low  price.     Some  of  their 

*  10,000  francs. 


France. 
183 

'heir 
experi 
ments 
Colportage 

Pyrennees. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  405 

very  earliest  communications  relate  to  this  subject.      We  give  EUROPE 
the  following  as  a  specimen  : —  Chap? Ill 

The  present  moment  is,  then,  peculiar!}'  favourable,  and  we  have  tried  1^29-54. 
to  improve  it.  Besides  the  Protestants,  whom  we  employ  to  sell  the  Sect.  I. 
Scriptures  in  the  pubhc  square,  two  Jews  g-o  throug'h  every  street  and  Centkal. 
lane,  and  sell  the  New  Testament  at  low  prices  among-  the  lowest  orders  of 

society The  word  of  God  has  now  penetrated  into  places      V832.' 

Avhere  it  had  never  been  heard  of  before.     In  the  Hautes  and  Basses 
Pyrennees,  &c.,  it  is  pleasing- to  think  that  the  inveterate  opposition  which   -pj^^jj.  ^j.^.^. 
had  existed  for  so  many  years  is  now  subsiding-,  and  that  the  word  of  God 

is  received  with  thankfulness  and  joy  by  Roman  Catholics ™^,^''^j° 

A  number  of  villages  in  the  most  retired  situations,  and  whither  a  smg-le 
New  Testament  had  perhaps  never  before  penetrated,  have  been  abun- 
dantly supplied  with  the  copies.  In  the  neighbouring-  fairs  and  markets 
many  have  been  disposed  of,  particularly  in  places  wholly  inhabited  bj^ 

Boman  Catholics The  Bible,  which  for  a  long  time  had  been 

considered  as  a  Protestant  book,  beg-ins  to  be  looked  upon  by  many  as  the 
revelation  of  God  to  all  Christians. 

And  again,  in  the  following  year,  one  of  the  brothers 
writes — 

"  I  have  engaged  several  new  Colporteurs,  and,  upon  the  whole,  I 
foresee  that  my  stock  of  the  Scriptures  will  soon  be  exhausted,  so  that  I 
must  beg  of  you  to  send  me  4000  copies  of  De  Sacy's  New  Testament.  I 
am  truly  impatient  to  receive  De  Sacy's  Bibles,  as  applications  are  making 
to  me  on  all  sides  for  them.  Pray  forward  300  copies  as  soon  as  possible. 
I  am,  in  truth,  almost  ashamed  to  make  such  heavy  demands  upon  you ;  but 
the  time  is  so  favourable,  and  withal  of  so  solemn  a  character,  that  it  is 
mj  firm  belief  that  we  shall  have  to  regret  it.  If  Ave  do  not  avail  ourselves 
of  the  present  opportunity.* 

About   the  same   period,    a   Society    called    "  The    Evan-  Geneva 
gelical    Society"   was   formed  at  Geneva,  with  a  special  view  iiJai°So' 
to  the  benefit  of  France,  whose  operations  from  the  beginning  ciety. 
were  very  much  conducted  by  means  of  Colporteurs,  as  the 
following  account  of  the  Society,  furnished  in  the  beginning  of 
the  year  1833,  will  show : — 

"  Our  Society,  founded  for  more  than  two  years,  has  pro- 
spered beyond  our  expectations ;  and  has  become  a  centre  of  ^ 

.    .  mi      iV,  1     o      •     •         1        1      •  .  Operations 

great  activity.  Ine  Jiible  Societies  already  in  existence  may  by  Col- 
suffice  for  the  wants  of  our  cantons ;  and  hence  we  have  P°'"*^^g^- 
proposed,  as  the  object  of  our  labours,  the  east  and  south-east 

*  For  further  details  of  these  first  operations  in  Colportage  by  the 
Messrs.  Courtois,  see  Appendix  II.,  Note  C. 


1832. 


406  HISTORY  or  THE 

EUROPE,  of  France.     These   countries,    covered    with   infidelity   and 

CnApTlII.  I^oiTiish  superstition,  are  ahnost  wholly  destitute  of  the  sacred 

1829-54.    writings  ;  and  it  might  seem  that  the  Christians  of  Switzerland, 

Sect.  I.     'ind   especially  of  Geneva,   which   was   once    a   luminary  of 

Central.    Christendom,  have  a  special  call  to  present  the  light  of  truth 

France,     to  those  who  are  there  sitting  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of 

death.     It  appears  to  us  indispensable,  in  order  that  we  may 

successfully  disseminate  the  word  of  God  in  these  coimtries,  to 

send  thither  Bible  Missionaries,  whose  office  it  is  to  sell,  and 

not  to  distribute  gratis,  the  sacred  writings ;  and,  at  the  same 

time,  to  become  the  means,  by  God's  grace,  of  causing  men  to 

feel  the  value  of  His  word ;  and  thus  to  be,  to  these  ignorant 

persons,  what  Philip  was  to  the  Ethiopian,  who,  holding  in  his 

hands  the  inspired  volume,  exclaimed,  '  How  can  I  understand, 

unless  some  man  guide  me  ?'  (Acts  viii.  31.)" 

This  plan,  begun  at  the  end  of  the  year  1831,  met  with 
rapid  success.  Providence  sent  many  active  Christians,  well 
instructed  in  the  Scriptures,  who  were  prepared  for  the  work ; 
together  with  the  means  which  were  requisite  for  the  support 
of  these  disinterested  persons ;  and  the  British  Society  sup- 
plied the  copies  of  the  Bible  which  were  required.  The 
number  of  Bible  Missionaries,  of  the  departments  which  they 
traversed,  and  of  the  books  which  they  sold,  never  failed  to 
increase.  Ten  thousand  copies  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  were 
purchased  in  one  year.  At  that  time  thirteen  Bible  Missio- 
naries, appointed  to  four  different  stations,  were  in  the  field. 
The  reports  of  these  Agents  were  filled  wdth  facts  calculated  to 
excite  in  the  hearts  of  all,  gratitude  to  God.  Soon  the  living 
seed,  which  they  scattered  in  places  heretofore  desert,  pro- 
duced good  fruits.  Souls  lost  in  slumber  Avere  awakened  by 
the  word  of  Divine  grace. 

The  example  of  Geneva  was  followed  at  Lyons  and  other 
places  in  France.  In  Basle,  also,  the  plans  of  the  Geneva 
Society  were  adopted  for  extending  the  circulation  of  the 
Sacred  Scriptures  in  Departments  in  France.  Thus  rapidly 
was  developed  and  diffused  that  system  of  Colportage,  which 
afterwards  became  so  prominent  and  important  a  feature,  in 
connection  with  the  Society's  own  Agency  at  Paris. 

In  the  year  1832,  in  the  midst  of  his  labours  and  his  use- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  407 

fulness.  Professor  Kieffer  was  cut  off  by  death,  and  thus  the  EUROPE. 

Society  was  called  to  mourn  the  loss  of  one  of  the  most  efh-  ch-vp"!!! 

cient  of  its  Continental  Agents.  1829-54. 

Many  were  the  affectionate  testimonies  borne  to  the  worth  Sect.  I. 

and  piety  of  Professor  Kieffer,  by  those  who  knew  him  best.  Central. 

In  the  Memorial  adopted  by  the  Committee  on  this  occasion,  France. 

after  alludino-  to  their  deep  sense  of  the  loss  sustained  by  the  ^  ^^'^^' 
c      .  ,  t  Beaih  of 

Society,  they  proceed  to  state —  Professor 

"  That  while  they  look  back  with  gratitude  upon  the  whole  -f^'^ffer. 
period  of  his  Agency,  extending  over  a  space  of  fifteen  years.  Memorial, 
and  while  they  especially  call  to  remembrance  his  great  work 
of  editing  the  Turkish  Bible,  and  his  other  numerous  lite- 
rary services  rendered  to  the  cause  of  the  Society,  they  are 
filled  with  admiring  gratitude  at  the  fact,  that,  during  the  last 
two  years,  not  less  than  347,541  copies  of  the  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures passed  through  his  hands ;  the  issue  of  which  is,  in  a 
great  measure,  to  be  attributed  to  his  watchfulness  for  every 
opening,  and  to  his  unexampled  and  laborious  diligence  in  con- 
ducting a  most  voluminous  correspondence  with  the  fi-iends  of 
the  Bible,  throughout  the  kingdom  of  France." 

Some  interesting  particulars  in  the  life  of  Professor  Kieffer 
appeared  in  the  "  Archives  du  Christianisme,"  and  these  were 
transferred  to  the  pages  of  the  Society's  "Monthly  Extracts" 
for  March  1833.     One  incident  may  be  here  introduced. 

In  the  year  1796,  Professor  Kieffer  was  despatched  to 
Constantinople,  as  interpreter  and  secretary  to  the  French 
embassy.  His  stay  in  that  capital  lasted  eight  years ;  and 
when  the  war  broke  out  with  Egypt,  he  was  confined  in  the 
prison  known  by  the  name  of  the  Seven  Towers,  together  with 
the  French  Charge-d' affaires,  whose  assistance  in  the  study  of 
several  Oriental  languages,  and  more  especially  the  Turkish, 
to  which  he  devoted  the  greatest  part  of  his  time,  was  of  essen- 
tial benefit  to  him.  In  1803,  M.  KieflPer  returned  to  Paris, 
having  been  appointed  to  accompany  a  Turkish  ambassador 
to  the  court  of  Napoleon ;  and,  on  his  arrival,  was  nominated 
secretary  and  interpreter  of  the  Oriental  languages  in  the 
Foreign  Ofiice. 

It  was  during  this  seven  years'  imprisonment,  that  M. 
Kiefter  attained   that  knowledge    of  the    Turkish   language 


408 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect  I. 
Central. 

France. 
1833. 

Distribu- 
tions to  the 
Public 
Schools 
ami  Hospi- 
tals. 


Appoint- 
ment of 
M.  de 
Pressense. 


which  gave  hhn  a  fii'st  place  among  Oriental  scholars,  and 
which  was  afterwards  to  answer  such  an  important  end  as  the 
publication  of  the  entire  Bible  in  the  Turkish  language.  Thus 
wonderful  are  the  ways  of  Divine  Providence  ! 

In  the  year  in  which  Professor  Kieflfer  died,  the  issues  from 
the  Society's  depot  at  Paris  amounted  to  175,185  ;  in  which 
were  included  the  following  grants  : — On  the  application  of  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Council  and  Superintendent  of  Elemen- 
tary Schools,  20,000  copies  were  granted  for  the  schools  of 
sixteen  departments,  containing  about  400,000  scholars ;  and 
on  the  application  of  the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  a 
second  grant  of  20,000  was  made  to  the  same  quarter  as  in 
the  preceding  year,  and  on  the  same  terms,  viz.  for  10,000  fr. 
A  grant  of  1000  copies  was  made,  at  the  request  of  a  member 
of  the  General  Council  for  Hospitals,  entrusted  with  the  super- 
intendence of  foundlings,  who  speaks  of  having  "  under  him  a 
family  of  16,000  of  these  unfortunate  beings  scattered  over  the 
country."  And  the  Messrs.  Courtois  received  this  year  no 
fewer  than  800  Bibles  and  13,200  Testaments. 

The  direct  work  of  the  Society  in  France  having  thus  as- 
sumed a  character  of  so  much  magnitude,  it  became  a  question 
of  some  importance,  on  the  decease  of  Professor  Kieffer,  how, 
and  by  whom,  it  should  in  future  be  conducted.  A  Deputa- 
tion was  accordingly  appointed  to  visit  Paris.  It  consisted  of 
one  of  the  Secretaries,  and  two  gentlemen  of  the  Committee,* 
accompanied  by  the  Assistant  Foreign  Secretary,  to  assist  in 
winding-up  the  accounts,  and  the  Depositary,  who  was 
charged  with  collecting  information  on  all  matters  connected 
with  the  printing  and  preparation  of  the  Scriptures.  The 
Deputation  were  likewise  joined  in  Paris  by  Dr.  Pinkerton. 

After  various  interviews  and  conferences  with  the  members 
of  the  Corresponding  Committee,  and  on  their  unanimous  re- 
commendation, the  attention  of  the  Deputation  Avas  directed  to 
M.  de  Pressense,  as  a  gentleman  whose  personal  character 
and  qualifications,  as  well  as  position  in  society,  rendered  him 
a  suitable  person  to  succeed  Professor  Kieffer.  M.  de  Pres- 
sense is  a  gentleman  of  good  family,  and  had  formerly  been  a 
Roman  Catholic,  and  a  pupil  of  the  Jesuits ;  but  he  had  become 
*  Messrs.  Josiah  Forster  and  E,  N.  Thornton. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  409 

a  devoted  friend  of  the  Bible  fi'om  the  time  that,  by  its  means,  EUROPE, 
tlie  light  of  revealed  truth  had  become  fully  manifested  to  his  chap~III 
mind.  1829-54.' 

After  a  short  time,  M.  de  Pressense  accepted  the  appoint-     se^_  j 
ment  of  Agent  to  the  Society,  which  situation  he  has  con-    t:ENTRAL. 
tinned  to  fill  with  singular  fidelity  and  devotedness,  and  much    France, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  those  who  first  entrusted  him  with  it,  and       ^^^^" 
who  since  have  been  best  conversant  with  the  manner  in  which 
the  duties  of  his  office  have  been  discharged. 

An  important  step  was  taken  in  Paris,  in  the  course  of  the 
year  1833,  in  the  formation  of  a  new  Bible  Society,  under  the  Formation 
designation  of  the  "  French  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  ;"  its  ^^^^  Yo-'^ 
rules,  as  well   as  its   objects,  being  in   exact  accordance  with  reign" 
those  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.     The  reasons  Society. 
for  the  establishment  of  this  new  Society  were  stated  in  a  Cir- 
cular issued  at  its  formation :    they  are  summarily  comprised 
in  the  following  paragraph  taken  from  this  document : — 

"Hitherto  it  can  scarcely  be  said  that  France  has  done 
more  in  aid  of  the  Bible  cause  than  what  referred  to  the  wants 
of  one  religious  community.  The  political  circumstances  of  the 
country  have  long  rendered  it  imperative  to  restrain  the  activity 
of  Associations,  whose  object  was  the  dissemination  of  the  Sacred 
Scriptures ;  but  the  moment  seems  arrived  when  these  labours 
may  be  pursued  on  a  larger  scale.  The  wish  not  to  confine 
these  exertions  to  one  or  two  religious  denominations  only, 
forming  a  very  trifling  proportion  of  the  32,000,000  of  the 
population  of  France,  has  frequently  been  expressed.  It  might 
well  be  asked,  whether  our  Christian  brethren  in  France  ought 
not  to  feel  themselves  roused  to  make  some  efforts,  and  some 
sacrifices,  for  the  purpose  of  propagating  the  Bible  among  the 
immense  majority  of  Roman  Catholics  in  the  country;  the 
more  so,  as  our  geographical  position,  our  language,  our  Mis- 
sionary connexions,  although  in  their  commencement,  present 
us  with  the  means  of  introducing  the  word  of  God  into 
countries,  to  which  other  nations  have  not  so  easy  an  access  ; 
and  these  advantages,  which  have  been  vouchsafed  to  us  by 
Divine  Providence,  appear  to  impose  upon  us  the  most  serious 
obligations.  We  allude  to  other  countries  over  which  we 
exercise  a  social  influence,  which  cannot  prove  beneficial,  un- 


410 


HISTORY  or  THE 


Chap.  Ill 
1829-54. 

Sect.  T. 

Central. 

France. 

1834. 


EUROPE,  lessj  at  the  same  time,  a  religious  influence  be  also  exercised. 
It  is  high  time  to  bear  this  in  mind." 

The  claims  of  this  new  Society  were  urged  upon  the  So- 
ciety in  Earl  Street  by  the  Rev.  Mark  Wilks,  deputed  ex- 
pressly for  this  purpose ;  and  after  the  whole  subject  had  been 
maturely  considered,  a  grant  of  £300  was  made  to  it,  toge- 
ther with  a  set  of  stereotype  plates.  Further  and  repeated 
grants,  both  of  money  and  books,  were  afterwards  made  to  this 
useful  and  rising  Institution. 

At  the  same  time,  friendly  communications  with  the  Paris 
Protestant  Bible  Society  were  not  wholly  discontinued,  though 
the  restrictions  under  which  that  Society  acted,  and  its  adhe- 
rence to  the  Apocrypha,  necessarily  rendered  the  intercourse 
less  free  and  full  than  it  had  formerlj?-  been.  The  aid  which 
it  received  was  restricted  to  grants  of  New  Testaments,  and 
these  chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  for  specific  objects. 


M.de  Pres- 

sense's 

agency. 


We  now  proceed  to  glance  at  the  history  of  M.  de  Pres- 
sense's  Agency,  in  which  will  be  found  exhibited  no  small 
amount  of  earnest,  well-directed,  and  successful  eifort.  At 
the  outset,  indeed,  some  little  difficulty  was  experienced,  in 
consequence  of  the  finances  of  the  Society  at  that  time  ne- 
cessitating a  somewhat  less  liberal  distribution  than  had  been 
practised  in  the  later  days  of  Professor  KiefFei'.  Some  regu- 
lations were  made  for  increasing  generally  the  price  at  which 
the  Scriptures  were  to  be  disposed  of,  and  limiting  the  gratui- 
tous issues ;  and  this  naturally  tended  to  diminish  the  numbers 
circulated  for  the  first  year  or  two,  after  M.  de  Pressense  en- 
tered on  his  Agency.  A  reduction,  indeed,  was  again  soon 
made  in  favour  of  the  Colporteurs,  of  whose  efforts  we  have 
now  to  speak  more  fully.  This  system  of  Colportage,  as  we 
have  seen,  liad  been  for  some  time  introdiiced  into  France, 
and  continued  to  be  more  or  less  acted  upon ;  but  it  was  re- 
served for  M.  de  Pressens^  to  give  it  a  further  development, 
and  to  show  it  in  its  enlarged  efficiency. 

It  was  in  1834,  that  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  So- 
ciety commenced  seriously  to  set  about  the  work  of  Bible 
Colportage.  It  then  authorized  their  Agent  in  Paris  to  em- 
ploy, at  the  cost  of  the  Society,  a  number  of  these  devoted 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  411 

men,   who    were    to     apply  themselves    exclusively,  during  EUROPE, 
several    months  in  the  year,  to  the    Society's    work.     The  chap~III. 
first  of    all  the   Colporteurs  who  offered   his   services,  was    1829-54. 
an  individual  who  had  formerly  been  a  Roman  Catholic,  but     sect.  I. 
who   had   been   brought  to  a  living  acquaintance   with    the    Central 
truths  of  salvation  solely  by  the  reading  of  the  word  of  God.     France. 
From  the  time  that  the  Society  constituted  the  work  of  Col- 
portage  the  special  medium  of  its  operations  in  France,  iip  to  J^^g^s^i^Q  ^f 
the  year  of  Jubilee,  1,572,988  copies  of  the  Scriptures  were  Coiportage. 
put  into  circulation  by  the  Colporteurs  directly  employed  at  its 
expense.     But  this  does  not  form  the  total  number  put  into 
circulation  by  means  of  Coiportage.   A  large  proportion  of  those 
described  as  furnished  to  the  depots,  which  are  stated  at  180,325, 
w^ere  confided  to  the  hands  of  trustworthy  individuals,  or  of  pri- 
vate Committees,  Avho  have  been  engaged,  at  their  own  expense, 
in  carrying  on  a  work  of  Coiportage.     Two-thirds  of  the  copies 
sent  to  the  depots  are  calculated  to  have  been  circulated  in  this 
way,  swelling  the  total  number  disposed  of  by  these  means  to 
about  1,700,000  copies. 

Of  the  numbers  thus  put  into  circulation,  seven-eighths 
were  of  the  version  of  De  Sacy ;  a  fact  which  proves  that  it 
is  more  especially  among  the  Roman  Catholic  portion  of  the 
population  that  the  work  has  been  carried  on.  And  this  fact 
is  more  fully  brought  out  by  a  calculation  furnished  at  the 
period  of  the  Jubilee  by  M.  de  Pressense,  froni  which  it  w  ould 
appear,  that  out  of  the  number  of  2,271,709  copies  issued  by 
him  since  the  year  1833,  1,913,272  copies  had  been  supplied 
to  French  Roman  Catholics. 

But  we  are  anticipating. — In  1835,  M.  de  Pressense  had 
a  personal  interview  with  the  directors  in  London,  for  the 
purpose  of  receiving  further  directions  and  encouragements 
in  regard  to  the  prosecution  of  his  labours.  On  his  return, 
his  efforts  were  renewed,  with  such  success,  that  the  fol- 
lowing year  witnessed  an  increase  of  nearly  20,000  copies 
in  the  number  of  his  issues ;  and,  in  1837,  the  issues, 
which  had,  in  the  first  year  of  the  Agency,  been  about 
55,000,  reached  to  above  120,000,  and  the  progression 
contiimed,  till,  in  the  year  1844,  above  150,000  were 
issued :    the    annual    issues    for    fourteen    successive     years 


itself. 


412  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  were  above  100,000  copies.     In  tlie  last  few  years,  in  con- 

ChapTiii.  sequence,  probably,  of  political  changes  and  other  cavises,  they 

1829-54.     sank  to  about  90,000,  but  never  descended  below  that  number ; 

Sect.  I.     which,    considering  all  the  difficulties  that  were  to  be  sur- 

Central     nioimted,  is  an   astonishing  fact,  and  tends  not  only  to  show 

France,     the  zeal  and  wisdom  with  which  the  work  was  conducted,  but 

^^^^'       the   strong  feeling  in  favour  of  Scripture  reading,  which  had 

gradually  taken  hold  of  the  mind  of  the  people. 

One  important  and  novel  arrangement  was  introduced  into 
Colpor-  the  proceedings  in  France,  in  the  year  1838,  to  which  the 
ployecfby  Subsequent  increase  in  the  distributions  is  mainly  to  be 
the  Society  attributed;  this  was  the  employment  of  Colporteurs  directly 
by  the  Society  itself.  Before  this  time,  the  Colporteurs  en- 
gaged in  selling  the  Scriptures  had  belonged  to  other  Societies, 
and  had  taken  up  this  work  in  connection  with  other  religious 
objects.  M.  de  Pressense  having,  when  in  London,  pressed 
on  the  attention  of  the  Committee  the  desirableness  of  selecting  a 
number  of  these  useful  functionaries,  to  be  exclusively  devoted 
to  the  work  of  selling  the  Scriptures,  it  was  determined,  after 
mature  consideration,  to  proceed  on  this  plan.  Forty-four  of 
these  humble  and  valuable  labourers  were  selected  and  taken 
into  the  full  employ  of  the  Society,  and,  after  a  few  months^ 
their  sales  were  found  to  amount  to  34,874  copies. 

The  following  extract  will  tend  to  show  the  kind  of  persons 
employed  in  the  work,  and  the  pains  taken  in  their  selection,  as 
also  the  tenour  of  the  counsel  they  receive  before  entering  upon  it. 

"  My  first  care,"  remarks  M.  de  Pressense,  "  was  to  summon  only  such 
as  were  real  friends  of  the  Bible  to  take  a  .share  in  the  projected  labour ; 
and  it  will  doubtless  be  gratifying"  to  you  to  learn,  that  after  the  calls 
made  for  this  purpose  to  a  very  small  number  of  Churches  only,  more 
than  one  hundred  Christian  brethren  oifered  themselves  as  candidates  for 
the  honour.  This  is  the  clearest  demonstration  of  the  great  progress 
which  the  Gospel  has  made  in  France,  inasmuch  as  it  is  probable  that, 
not  more  than  twenty  years  ago,  it  would  have  been  a  matter  of  the 
greatest  difficulty  to  find  only  a  dozen  Bible  distributors,  properly  qua- 
lified, even  if  they  had  been  sought  for  among  all  the  Churches  in  the 
country. 

"  It  may  be  necessary  to  observe,  that  I  strictly  prohibit  the  Colpor- 
teurs from  circulating  any  thing  but  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  that  an 
infraction  of  this  rule  would  immediately  put  a  stop  to  the  connection 
subsisting  between  myself  and  them.     I  earnestly  recommend  them  to 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  413 

apply  to  all  their  countiymen,  making-  no  distinction  with  reg-ard  to  re-   EUROPE, 
lig'ious  denominations,  but  considering-  them  all  as  immortal  being-s,  who  — 

have  souls  to  be  saved,  and  who  cannot  obtain  salvation  in  any  other     ,  Aq"  \\ 

way  than  by  the  conversion  of  their  heart  to  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  

It  is  easily  understood  that  I  cannot  altog'ether  forbid  them  from  joining-      Sect.  I. 
in  conversations  immediately  referring-  to  the  truths   contained  in  the     ^entrai. 
Sacred  Volume  which  they  are  employed  to  distribute  ;  for  of  what  use     France, 
would  it  be,  if  they  w^ere  not  to  say  something-  that  might  lead  to  an  un-       1838. 
derstanding-  of  the  absolute  necessity  of  obtaining-  the  word  of  Godj  in   Instruc- 
order  to  read  it  with  the  s\m-it  of  prayer,  and  to  make  it  the  sole  rule  of  ^'""'^ '''' 
their  future  conduct  ?     As  little  can  I  hinder  them  from  replying-,  though   .Q^jg 
always  with  mildness  and  simplicity,  to  those  who  ridicule  and  g-ainsay 
them  ;  but  my  injunctions  on  such  occasions  are  strictly  to  abstain  from 
all  controversy  that  may  have  a  tendency  to  irritate,  and  to  take  their 
stand  by  the  fundamental  truths  of  Christianity,  which  may  be  briefly 
summed  up  in  the  doctrines  of  the  fall  of  man,  and  his  consequent  state  of 
condemnation;  of  justification  by  faith  ;  of  reg-eneration  ;  and  of  the  ne- 
cessity of  sanctitication  ;  in  short,  that  salvation  is  a  work  of  the  g-race 
and  mercy  of  one  only  God,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost."* 

In  a  few  years,  the  number  of  these  useful  and  devoted 
labourers  employed  exclusively  by  the  Society,  increased  to 
seventy  or  eighty,  and  after  that  they  have  been  seldom 
or  never  below  that  average :  in  one  year  (1845),  they 
amounted  to  110,  and  frequently  to  more  than  100.  The 
largest  number  sold  by  them  in  one  year  was  125,547  copies. 
This  was  in  1844. 

"  It  may  be  mentioned  as  a  significant  fact,"  writes  M.  de  Most  of  the 
Pressense,  in  his  Jubilee  Review,  "  connected  with  the  work  tears  for- 
of  Colportage  in  Trance,  that,  with  few  exceptions,  the  work  "J^rly 
has   been   accomplished   by  individuals    who    were  formerly  Catholics. 
Roman  Catholics,  but  who  became  zealous  friends  of  the  Bible 
through  reading-  copies  purchased  by  them  from  Colporteurs. 
As  a  consequence  of  the  continual  changes  which  occur  in  the 
staff  of  the  Colporteurs,  the  Society,   since  the   time  of  its 
taking  up  the  work,  has  had  in  its  employ  from  280  to  300 
individuals.     Of  this  number,  only  tlie  twentieth  part  were 
Protestants  by  birth ;  all  the  others  were   formei'ly  Roman 
Catholics ;  and,  further,  of  this  number  there  have  not  been 
more  than  a  dozen,  who  have  not  been  fully  equal  to  the  re- 

*  For  further  and  full  particulars  of  these  proceedings,  and  of  the  in- 
structions under  which  thej'  act,  see  a  long-  and  interesting-  paper  in  Ap- 
pendix to  Thirty-fourth  Report. 


414 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect.  I, 
Central. 


France. 
1843. 


Result  of 
Colportage 
in  various 
religious 
movements. 


quirements  of  their  calling.  All  the  rest  have  given  proof  of 
a  zeal,  a  devotion,  a  fidelity  in  the  highest  degree  praiseworthy. 
They  have  incontestably  proved  an  ornament  to  the  Gospel ; 
and  it  may  be  added,  that,  in  the  estimation  of  the  public  au- 
thorities, as  well  as  that  of  the  public  generally,  the  title  '  Bible 
Colporteur'  is  equal  to  that  of  a  good  and  upright  man — a 
man  of  order  and  peace." 

Those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  Reports  of  the  Society, 
and  its  Monthly  Extracts,  cannot  fail  to  have  been  struck  by 
the  numerous  interesting  incidents  there  recorded,  from  time 
to  time,  from  the  correspondence  of  M.  de  Pressense,  illustra- 
tive of  the  character,  personal  history,  and  labours,  of  his 
Colporteurs.  A  few  are  introduced  in  the  Appendix,  not  as 
being  more  remarkable  than  many  others,  but  as  a  specimen 
of  the  Agency  which  has  been  at  work  in  France  for  so  many 
years.* 

It  is  not  easy  to  calculate  the  number,  or  to  estimate  the 
value  of  the  benefits,  which  have  resulted  from  the  work  of  Bible 
Colportage.  It  may,  however,  be  useful  to  notice  the  bearing 
which  it  has  had  on  the  religious  movements  which,  within  the 
last  few  years,  have  been  witnessed  in  different  parts  of 
France. 

M.  de  Pressense,  in  his  Report  for  1843,  alludes  to  fifteen 
Communes,  of  more  or  less  extent,  in  which  a  very  remarkable 
religious  movement  had  taken  place  in  the  midst  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  population,  in  all  of  which  the  religious  awakening- 
was  first  begun  by  the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures  through 
the  medium  of  Colporteurs. 

In  1844  he  mentions  the  following  cases  : — 

"  After  the  visits  of  several  of  our  Colporteurs  througli  a  large  district 
of  the  country,  embracing-  more  than  a  hundred  Communes,  a  lively  in- 
terest manifested  itself,  not  merely  for  the  reading  of  the  New  Testament, 
but  also  for  a  practical  adherence  to  the  truths  revealed  in  it.  Our  Col- 
porteurs, being  unable  to  satisfy  these  fresh  wants  without  overstepping 
the  instructions  laid  down  for  them,  were  followed  in  their  operations  by 
Evangelists.  Two  persons  of  this  description  accordingly  entered  upon 
the  field  hitherto  occupied  by  our  Bible  distributors,  and  were  received 
with  an  eagerness  and  a  welcome  truly  astonishing. 

"  In  a  different  part  of  the  country,  an  extensive  Commune,  consisting 
of  more  than  six  hundred  inhabitants,  assembled  together  en  masse,  after 
*  See  Appendix  II.,  Note  D. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  415 

a  visit  paid  to  them  by  a  Colporteur,  to  declare  themselves  favourable  to  EUROPE. 

the  Protestant  Religion.  — 

"  In  another  part  of  France,  wholly  distinct  from  that  mentioned  before,  i}399'_54 

and  comprehending  an  extensive  range,  inasmuch  as  two  of  our  principal  — 

Departments  are  included  in  it,  the  inhabitants  of  several  Communes,  after  Sect.  I. 

being  visited  at  various  times  by  our  Colporteurs,  came  to  a  resolution  to  ^ 

follow  the  advice  which  they  g-ave  them.     Accordingly  they  invited  a  France, 
minister  of  the  Gospel,  who  resided  at  no  great  distance,  to  come  to  them  1845. 
for  the  purpose  of  instructing  them  in  the  Protestant  Religion,  which  . 
they  were  desirous  of  embracing.     The  authorities  there,  however,  far  c^j^^^unes 
from  appro^'ing■  of  such  a  movement,  did  all  in  their  power  to  put  a  stop  embrace 
to  it ;  but  so  little  success  did  they  meet  with,  that  their  opposition  only  Protest- 
served  to  induce  the  inhabitants  to  declare  themselves  more  strongly  in  ^°  '  ""• 
favour  of  Protestantism." 

Again,  in  his  Report  for  1845  : — 

'  Let  any  one  go  to  Saintonge,  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Limoges, 
and  to  many  other  Departments,  and  he  will  witness  the  most 
glorious  results  of  Bible  colportage.  At  the  very  time  of  my  now 
writing,  at  thirty  leagues  distance  from  Paris,  in  an  important 
and  principal  place,  where  Romanism  has  long  maintamed  its  sway 
with  gTcat  power,  one  of  my  friends,  a  pastor  in  this  city,  is  preaching 
the  Gospel  in  a  temporary  place  of  worship,  attended  by  persons 
of  every  class  of  society.  What  appears  remarkable  is,  that  his  services 
are  conducted  in  a  locality  abutting  on  one  side  on  a  magnificent  cathe- 
dral, and  on  the  other  on  an  extensive  convent,  with  a  house  in  front  full  of 
priests  attending  on  the  bishop.  And  who  is  it  that  has  given  rise  to  so 
extraordinary  a  proceeding  ?  One  of  your  Colporteur?,  a  young  man 
from  the  country,  with  nothing  favourable  in  his  exterior,  who  has  sallied 
forth  to  defy  the  Goliah  of  Superstition,  not  '  with  a  sling,  or  a  shepherd's 
bag  full  of  smooth  stones,'  but  with  the  Bible,  and  a  knapsack  well  stored 
with  copies  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures." 

From  the  Report  of  the  following  year,  it  appears  that  tlie 
place  last  referred  to  was  Sens,-  a  town  of  10,000  inhabitants, 
and  the  seat  of  a  Roman  Catholic  archbishopric. 

The  letters  of  M.  de  Pressense  contain  much  more  that  is 
interesting,  as  regards  not  only  the  direct  work  of  the  Society 
— the  circulating  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but  also  its  results. 
Tlie  fruit  of  Bible  reading  which  was  now  beginning  to  show 
itself  in  very  many  qiiarters,  in  an  ardent  desire  among  the 
people  to  obtain  further  evangelical  instruction  greatly  in- 
creased; and  though  it  is  not  our  province  to  follow  the 
work  of  the  Society  in  these  its  more  remote  consequences, 
yet  it  cannot  but  l)e  matter  of  rejoicing  to  find  that  a  thirst 


416 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  1. 
Central. 

France. 
1850. 
Remarks 
of  M.  de 
Pres<.ense 
on  these 
move- 
ments. 


Christian 
Churches 
formed. 


for  the  hearing  of  tlie  word  was  found  to  follow  the  reading 
of  it ;  and  that  through  extensive  districts  of  France,  since 
that  time,  Christian  worship  and  Christian  ordinances,  in  their 
most  simple  forms,  have  heen  eagerly  sought  after. 

A  further  confirmation  of  the  above  facts  is  found  in 
M.  de  Pressense's  "  Jubilee  Review,"  where  the  subject  is 
again  referred  to. 

"  It  is  to  the  work  of  Colportage,  carried  on  by  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  that  we  may  attribute  the  existence 
of  all  those  great  spheres  of  evangelization  which  are  now 
being  cultivated  with  so  much  success  by  Evangelical  Societies. 
It  was  two  of  our  Colporteurs,  whom  God  made  instrumental 
in  bringing  about  the  I'eligious  movement,  which  showed  itself 
in  the  department  of  the  Yonne,  a  few  years  back.  One  of 
them  went  through  the  towns,  and  the  other  through  the 
country  districts  of  this  department,  and  both  succeeded  in 
disposing  of  New  Testaments.  It  was  in  consequence  of  their 
reports,  that  the  Evangelical  Society  was  induced  to  send  some 
Evangelists  into  that  district.  Another  proof  we  have  in  what 
occurred  at  Sens,  where  a  minister  from  Paris,  in  a  visit  to 
the  place,  preached  every  day,  and  had  hundreds  of  per- 
sons as  auditors.  Another  proof  is  the  formation  of  a  church 
at  Auxerre,  and  at  St.  Maurice-aux-riches-Hommes,  where 
upwards  of  200  persons,  recently  converted  to  Protestantism, 
are  struggling  with  admirable  courage  against  much  opposi- 
tion. 

"  The  great  religious  movement,  also,  which  occurred  some 
years  back  in  the  department  of  La  Haute  Vienne,  had  for  its 
origin  the  sanctified  labours  of  two  of  the  Society's  Colpor- 
teurs. It  was  the  New  Testaments  they  disposed  of  in  con- 
siderable numbers,  which  led  the  inhabitants  to  make  application 
for  Protestant  Ministers. 

"  In  the  department  of  the  Deux  Charentes,  and  of  La  Manche, 
the  Colporteurs  have  been  the  means  of  producing  movements 
equally  encouraging ;  in  short,  it  may  be  asserted,  that  when- 
ever a  work  of  Evangelization  to  any  extent  has,  within  the 
last  ten  or  twelve  years,  been  commenced,  it  has  been  found 
that  in  every  case  it  has  been  the  result  of  the  labours  of  the 
Society's  Colporteurs.     But  it  is  not  merely  stations  of  Evan- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  417 

gelization,  that  the  Bible  Colportage  has  succeeded  in  creating ;   EUROPE, 
it  was  the  origin  of  a  number  of  Protestant  Churches,  now  chap!^  III. 
veiy  firmly  established;  among  the  most  important  of  which,     1829-54. 
may  be  mentioned  those  gathered  at  Angers,  Saumur,  Toursj     sect.  I. 
and  Troies."  Central. 

Of  the  individual  benefits,  which  have  resulted  from  the  France. 
labours  of  the  Colporteurs  in  France,  it  is  impossible  to  form 
any  adequate  conception.  The  instances  which  have  come  to 
light,  (and  these,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  can  form  but  a 
very  small  proportion  of  the  whole,)  and  which  have  been 
transferred  to  the  printed  records  of  the  Society,  are  exceed- 
ingly numerous,  and  would,  of  themselves,  form  a  volume  of 
no  ordinary  interest. 

Nor  can  we  speak  too  highly  of  the  patient,  zealous,  and  Zeal  and 
self-denying  labours  which  have  led  to  these  results.  In  ance^ofCol- 
cities,  towns,  and  villages — in  crowded  thoroughfares,  and  in  porteurs. 
secluded  hamlets ;  now  standing  before  the  mansions  of  the 
wealthy,  now  entering  the  cottages  of  the  poor;  now  addressing 
the  peasants  in  the  field,  or  the  artisan  in  the  workshop ;  now 
joining  the  solitary  traveller,  now  in  the  schoolroom,  in  the 
village  inn,  in  the  market-place,  and  in  the  fair ;  are  these 
men  found  pursuing  their  huml^le,  honourable  calling — offering 
the  Scriptures  to  all ;  inviting  all,  whether  high  or  low,  rich 
or  poor,  to  avail  themselves  of  the  invaluable  treasure.  This 
work  they  carry  on  under  the  heat  of  summer,  and  amidst  the 
snows  of  winter ;  toiling  by  day,  and  often  wretchedly  housed 
and  faring  ill  at  night ;  having  not  seldom  to  encounter  opposi- 
tion, reproach,  contumely,  and  even  personal  violence ;  and  in 
this  work  they  have  persevered,  some  of  them  for  many  years, 
as  was  the  case  of  one  who  died  at  Paris  in  1846,  after  twenty- 
six  years  spent  in  the  service  of  the  Society,  during  which 
time  he  had  dispersed  with  his  own  hands,  and  sold,  nearly 
12,000  copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.* 

*  The  name  of  tliis  Colporteur  was  Ladam.  He  entered  the  army  in 
1812,  and  quitted  it  in  1815.  From  this  circumstance  he  was  sometimes 
called  the  "  Old  Napoleon  Soldier."  He  was  converted  in  1820,  and  from 
this  period  he  devoted  himself  to  the  work  of  Bible  Colportage,  and  was 
privileged  to  put  in  circulation,  as  stated  above,  nearly  12,000  copies  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures.  It  was  in  1839  he  entered,  in  a  more  direct  manner, 
into  the  service  of  the  Bible  Society,  and  from  tliat  time  his  labours  were 
E  E 


418 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUKOPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


France. 
1851. 


As  to  the  character,  generally,  of  these  worthy  labourers,  the 
testimony  given  above  by  M.  de  Pressens^  (than  whom  none 
is  more  competent  to  give  one),  may  be  regarded  as  evidence 
sufficient  and  satisfactory.  It  is  enough  to  say  of  them  that 
they  are,  it  is  believed,  men  who  know  and  love  the  Bible, 
and  who  seek  to  regulate  their  conduct  and  conversation 
according  to  it.  Indeed,  there  is  but  little  inducement  to  tempt 
any  others  to  accept,  much  less  to  continue  in  this  honourable 
and  self-denying  appointment. 

Of  the  work  of  Colportage,  regarded  as  a  whole,  may  we 
not  say,  with  M.  de  Pressense,  "  that  it  is  one  of  the  noblest 
jewels  in  the  crown  of  the  Society?  Bible  Colportage,  carried 
on  with  success  in  a  country  where  error  finds  its  most  powerful 
means  of  operation,  is  a  work  rivalling  in  importance  all  others 
for  the  spread  of  the  truth ;  a  work,  moreover,  respecting 
which  we  are  warranted  in  entertaining  the  brightest  hopes  ; 
for  it  is  one  of  those  feeble  things  which  confound  the  mighty, 
and  which  the  powerful  hand  of  God  can  alone  sustain." 

But  whilst  we  have  chiefly  dwelt  on  the  work  of  Colportage, 
as  that  feature  of  the  Society's  operations  in  France  by  which 
they  have  been  chiefly  distinguished,  it  will  be  seen,  from  a 
statement  which  will  be  presently  given,  that  no  inconsiderable 
distribution  Avas  going  on  at  the  same  time  through  the  medium 
of  Religious  Societies,  schools,  and  depots,  established  in  different 
places,  many  of  them  conducted  by  warm  friends  of  the 
Society,  who  cheerfully  and  gratuitously  rendered  valuable 
service  in  promoting  the  cause  of  Bible  distribution. 

And  we  may  again  allude  to  the  constant  and  friendly  co- 
operation of  the  two  Bible  Societies,  the  "  Paris  Protestant," 
and  the  "  French  and  Foreign,"  both  which,  especially  the 
latter,  have  contributed  largely  towards  the  common  ob- 
ject. 

The  general  results  of  M.  de  Pressense's  Agency,  so  far  as 
relates  to  the  Scriptures  issued,  will  be  seen  by  the  following 
statement :— From  1833  to  1854,  Religious  Societies,  201,830; 
Depots,  182,033;  Colporteurs,  1,721,716;  Schools,  143,824 ; 

most  abundant.  In  almost  every  place  where  this  faithful  Colporteur 
went,  individuals  were  awakened,  and  the  estabhshment  of  several  Pro- 
testant congreg-ations  may  be  regarded  as  the  result  of  his  eiforts. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  419 

Sales,  118,260;  Grants,  13,920;  Total,  2,381,583.     If  to  the  EUROPE, 
numbers  issued  during  his  Agency  be  added  730,650  copies,  ChapTiiI. 
the  number  previously  issued   by  Professor  KiefFer,  it   will    1829-54, 
appear,  that  since  the  first  establishment  of  the  Society's  Depot     Sect.  I. 
at  Paris,  in  1820,  there  have  been  sent  forth  by  it,  3,112,233    Cektral. 
Bibles  and  Testaments.  France. 

Taking  into  account,  further,  the  copies  which,  between  the  ' 

years    1805    and    1820,  were   put   in  circulation  in   France  distribu- 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the  Society,  either  in  a  direct  p°°jj'°g 
manner,  or  through  the  medium  of  the  various  Continental  alone. 
Societies,  including  those  which  were  distributed  among  the 
French  prisoners  confined  in  this  country,  it  may  with  great 
probability  be  affirmed  that  the  British  and  Foreign  Society 
has  circulated  not  fewer  than  four  milUons  of  copies  of  the 
word  of  God  in  France.     Of  this  vast  total,  it  is  computed 
that   nineteen-twentieths    have  gone   into   the   hands    of  the 
Roman  Catholic  portion  of  the  population,  whom  it  was  the 
aim  of  the  Society  more  especially  to  reach ;  since,  from  the 
year  1818,  as  we  have  seen,   a  Bible  Society  had   already 
existed  for  the  supply  of  members  of  the  Protestant  commu- 
nion. 

It  only  remains  to  notice  the  measures  taken  by  the  Society   Scriptures 
to  supply  a  translation  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in  the  Breton  ^^^^^l^ 
language, — a  language  nearly  allied  to  the  Welsh,  and  the  language, 
one   principally   spoken   in   the   province    of  Brittany.     Mr. 
Legonidec,  a  Breton  gentleman  of  considerable  learning,  was 
engaged,  about  the  year  1824,  by  the  Society,  to  undertake 
the  work.    An  edition  of  1000  copies  of  the  New  Testament, 
revised  and  corrected  principally  by  the  Rev.  T.   Price    of 
Crickhowel,  an  eminent  Celtic  scholar,  was  brought  out  in 
1827.*     This  version,  however,  being  found  but  imperfectly 
adapted  to  the  use  of  the  people,  a  new  translation  of  the  New 
Testament  was  undertaken  and  completed  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Jenkins,  a  Missionary  employed  in  Brittany  by  the  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Society ;   and,  in  1847,  an  edition  of  3000  copies  was 
printed  at  the  expense  of  the  Bible  Society,  which  met  with 

*  The  translation  of  the  Old  Testament,  by  M.  Legonidec,  revised  by  Mr. 
Price,  exists  in  MS.  in  the  Society's  Library ;  but,  for  the  reason  above 
alluded  to,  no  part  of  it  has  hitherto  been  printed. 
E  E  2 


420  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  favourable  acceptance ;   and  a  further  edition  has  since  been 
Chap"  III    called  for,  and  a  distribution,  by  means  of  Protestant  Ministers 
1829-54.    and  Colporteurs,  is  still  going  on.     In  1850,  Mr.  Jenkins  thus 
Sect.  I.    writes— 

*        "There  are  now  two  Breton  Colporteurs  in  the  field;  men  who  are 

faithful  in  their  work,  and  who  love  the  Lord,  and  appreciate  his  word. 
As  usual,  in  this  work  of  the  Lord,  the  opposition  of  the  priests  has  been 
great,  and  is  now  generally  known  in  the  country.  This,  of  course,  is  a 
serious  obstacle ;  but  the  word  of  God  is  gone  forth  conquering  and  to 
conquer,  until  it  will  attain  a  complete  victory  over  this  opposition,  and 
all  the  powers  of  darkness.  Perhaps  this  opposition  is  now  in  its  greatest 
strength  :  it  will  become  less  powerful  to  do  mischief  by-and-by,  when 
the  New  Testament  shall  be  better  known.  This  we  perceive  to  some 
extent  already.  The  distribution  of  tracts  on  the  Bible  and  the  New 
Testament  has  done  much  good.  I  know  persons  who  read  the  divine 
volume  with  a  sincere  desire  of  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  truth." 

Dr.  Pin-  GERMANY. — The  relation  of  the  Foreign  Societies  having, 

general  su-  ^^  "^^®  ^^^^^  ^®®^^'  undergone  a  change,  by  the  issuing  of  the 

pennten-     Apocryphal   regulations,  it   became  a  question  whether  the 

Continent,^  serviccs  of  Dr.  Pinkerton,  as  Foreign  Agent  of  the  Society, 

is;iO.  would  not  be  rendered  of  greater  value  by  his  being  stationed 

in  some  important  and  central  point  on  the  Continent,  whence 

his  influence  might  spread  in  various  directions  around  him. 

This  measure  was  rendered  the  more  desirable,  by  the  cessation 

of  the  Society's  connection  with  Leander  Van  Ess. 

Residence         After  much  deliberation,  Frankfort-on-the-Maine  was  se- 

fort  ^'^"  '    J^cted  as  the  most  eligible  spot  for  Dr.  Pinkerton's  residence, 

and  thither  he  repaired,  with  his  family,  in  the  autumn  of  1830. 

The   principal    objects   contemplated  by  this   arrangement 

were  stated,  in  the  minutes  of  the  Committee,  to  be  the  fol- 

p,.    .    ,      lowing:  —  "That  with   a  view  to  promote  the  object  of  the 

objects  of      Society,  and  the  strict  observance  of  its  laws,  in  all  cases 

raugement.  where  the  funds  for  supplying  editions  of  the  Scriptures  for 

circulation  in   Germany  were  furnished  by  the  Society,  the 

siiperintendence  of  preparing  them,  with  respect  to  the  editions 

used,   paper,  types,  and   binding,   might   be  vested   in   him, 

subject  to  the  control  of  the  Committee ; — that  by  residing 

abroad,  it  might  be  more  in  his  power  to  inspect  and  direct 

the  conduct  of  those  superintending  the  depots  in  different 

parts  of  the  Continent ;  to  keep  up  a  more  regular  intercourse 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  421 

with  the  numerous  individuals  entrusted  (instead  of  Societies,  EUEOPE. 
as  was  formerly  the  case)  with  the  distribution  of  Bibles,  and  Chap~III. 
to  regulate  their  operations,  more  especially  in  the  gratuitous     1829-54. 
distribution  of  the  Scriptures  ; — that  he  might  have  more  im-     Sect.  I. 
mediately  under  his  notice  applications  to  the  Committee  for    Ce^^-^I" 
grants    of  the    Holy   Scriptures    from   individuals; — that   he    Germany, 
might  more  readily  devise  and  search  out  new  channels  for  the 
circulation    of  the    Scriptures    in   those    parts    of  Germany, 
Austria,  Bavaria,  and  Poland,  which  hitherto  had  received  but 
a  scanty  supply,  and  also  in  the  southern  and  eastern  parts  of 
Europe,  as  the  way  should  be  open ; — that  he  might  yet  moi'e 
particularly  turn   his    attention   to   the    Roman  Catholics   in 
Germany,  Bavaria,   and   Switzerland,  which  had  become  ne- 
cessary by  the  recent  change  in  the  Society's  situation,  through 
the  resignation  of  Professor  Yan  Ess  ; — and  that  he  might  have 
a  more  ready  opportunity  of  travelling,  from  time  to  time,  in 
different  directions,   to   superintend  the  several  depots,  and  to 
establish  new  connections  for  circulating  the  Scriptures." 

Dr.  Pinkerton's  first  attention  was  directed  to  the  winding  Takes 
up  of  the  affairs  of  Dr.  Van  Ess,  and  of  some  other  subordinate  theWo-" 
Agencies ;  and,  where  any  of  the  latter  were  continued,  the  ciety's  de- 
concentrating  of  their  correspondence.     He  also  proceeded  at  Frankfort. 
once  to  take  charge  of  the  Society's  depot  at  Frankfort,  which 
had  been  previously,  for  a  short  time,  under  the  charge  of 
Mr.  Claus,*  and  which  was  immediately  replenished,  partly 
from  England,  and  partly  from  other  sou.rces,  with  supplies 
amounting  to  between  40,000   and  50,000  copies.     He  then 
entered  into  new  arrangements  with  booksellers,  printers,  and 
bookbinders,  suggesting  various  improvements,  and  obtaining, 
in  some  instances,  not  only  a  reduction  in  the  price,  but  also  a 
superiority   in  the  quality  of  the  paper,  the  printing,  and  the 
binding. 

The  new  editions  of  the  Scriptures  in  German,  Bohemian,  and 
Polish,  ordered  to  press  on  Dr.  Pinkerton's  taking  charge  of 
the  depot,  amounted  to  40,000  copies,  and  he  also  set  himself 
to  procure  information  relative  to  the  printing  of  new  works. 

•  Mr.  Claus  received  an  api)oiiitment  under  Dr.  I'inkerton,  which  situa- 
tion he  continued  to  hold,  till  the  year  1846,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  Society. 


422 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Germany. 

1830. 
Superin- 
tendence of 
editions 
generally. 


Extent  of 
printing 
and  corre- 
spondence. 


These  were,  a  revised  edition  of  Luther's  version,  by  Senator 
Von  Meyer,  of  Frankfort ;  a  version  of  the  New  Testament 
by  Kistemaker ;  and  one  or  more  editions  of  the  Hungarian 
Bible;  all  which  works  were  subsequently  completed.  In 
addition  to  these  engagements,  the  continued  and  increased 
distribution  of  the  Scriptures  necessarily  formed  an  important 
object  in  Dr.  Pinker  ton's  settlement  at  Frankfort.  Several 
new  channels  were  quickly  opened,  and  an  active  corre- 
spondence commenced,  with  a  view  to  the  obtaining  of  a 
greater  pecuniary  return  upon  the  copies,  and  a  fuller  detail  of 
their  distribution. 

These  several  objects  have  been  constantly  kept  in  view  by 
Dr.  Pinkerton  during  the  whole  period  of  his  Agency. 

The  editions  of  the  Scriptures  printed  under  Dr.  Pinkerton's 
superintendence  have  been  very  numerous.  Thus,  in  1834,  he 
speaks  of  having  in  hand  eleven  editions  of  the  Scriptures  in 
seven  different  languages,  viz.  in  the  German,  Polish,  Lithua- 
nian, Wendish,  Servian,  Hungarian,  and  Enghadine-Ro- 
manese. 

The  reduction  in  the  cost  of  the  books  issued  by  him, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  the  improvement  in  their  qu^ality,  as  it 
respects  paper,  printing,  and  binding,  have  each  been  striking 
and  satisfactory. 

Some  of  these  editions  have  been  large,  and  they  have  been 
often  repeated,  so  that  the  number  of  copies  annually  printed 
at  different  places,  under  Dr.  Pinkerton's  direction,  has  seldom 
been  less  than  30,000  or  40,000,  and,  in  some  years  (1849 
for  instance),  the  numbers  received  into  the  depots,  including 
some  purchased  of  printers  not  employed  by  him,  amounted 
to  above  90,000  copies  in  one  year.  Some  idea  may 
be  formed  of  the  extent  of  his  correspondence,  from  the 
fact  of  his  having  often  exchanged  above  1000  letters 
in  a  year.  In  the  year  1834,  he  exchanged  1188  letters 
with  335  correspondents  in  different  countries,  viz.  560  letters 
from  them,  and  628  written  to  them.  Besides  which,  scarcely 
a  year  has  passed,  when  he  has  not  made  one  or  more  journeys 
on  account  of  the  Society,  by  which  he  had  the  opportunity  of 
personal  intercourse,  at  one  time  or  other,  with  most  of  his 
correspondents.      Some   of  these  journeys    occupied   several 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  423 

months,  and  extended  over  a  distance  of  from   1200  to  1500  EUROPE, 
niiles.  ^  CHArill. 

The  issues  effected  by  Dr.  Pinkerton  have  varied  from  time     1829-54. 
to  time,  owing  to  changing  circumstances.     They  were  never     sect.  I. 
less  than  30,000  in  the  year,  and  only  in  six  instances  less  than    Centrai,. 
50,000.     They  have  twice  advanced  to  above  90,000,  in  1845    Germany, 
and  1849:    in  the  latter  they  rose  to  99,436;  which  is  the       ^^^^• 
more   remarkable,   as,  by  that  time,  the  depots   mider  Mr.  Sc^riptures. 
Tiddy,  at  Brussels,  Cologne,  and  Amsterdam,   were  in   full 
operation,  and  Switzerland  and  Italy  were  largely  supplied  by 
another  agent.  Lieutenant  Graydon. 

The  total  issues  under  Dr.  Pinkerton's  agency,  from  its 
commencement  at  Frankfort  in  1830  to  1854,  amounted  to 
1,342,115  copies. 

Having  glanced  at  some  of  these  general  results  of  Dr. 
Pinkerton's  agency,  we  shall  proceed  to  notice  some  details  in 
its  history. 

In    the   yesLV  following   his   settlement   at  Frankfort,  Dr.   Tours  in 
Pinkerton  accomplished  two  jom-neys  on  behalf  of  the  Society,  Germany, 
which  would  either  have  been  more  extensive,  or  have  been   1831. 
followed  by  others,  had  not  the  visitation  of  cholera  tlu'own 
considerable  difficulties  in  the  way.     As  these  journeys  were 
the  first  undertaken  by  Dr.  Pinkerton  after  he  entered  on  his 
new  position,  and  as  they  afford  a  fair  specimen  of  his  usual 
way  of  proceeding  on  these  occasions,  as  well  as  of  the  neces- 
sity and  advantages  of  such  a  system  of  visitation  periodically 
conducted,  a  somewhat  more  extended  account  of  them  is 
here  given  than  will  be  afterwards  practicable. 

In  the  first  journey,  which  was  to  Stuttgart,  he  visited  the  Stuttgart, 
parish  of  Aschaffenburg,  containing  a  population  of  6000  Ca- 
tholics, and  a  small  congregation  of  Protestants.  The  Pro- 
testant minister,  on  his  arrival  in  the  parish  only  eighteen 
months  previously,  could  find  but  four  Bibles  in  all  the  Catholic 
families.  This  instance  may  be  given  as  an  example  of  mul- 
titudes of  other  cases,  which  still  existed,  of  extreme  destitution 
of  the  Scriptures.  Wiirtzburg  was  next  visited,  the  centre  of 
a  population  of  20,000  Roman  Catholics,  on  whose  behalf  Pro- 
fessor Fischer,  an  old  friend  of  the  Society,  received  a  supply 
of  New  Testaments.     In  the  village  of  Freudenthal  similar 


424 


niSTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Germany. 
1«31. 


Details  of 
tours  by 
Dr.  Pin- 
kcrton. 

Wurtem- 
berg. 


Baden. 


measures  were  taken.  At  Stuttgart  Dr.  PInkerton  met  Mr. 
Blumhardt,  of  Basle,  and  made  arrangements  with  liim  re- 
specting the  versions  preparing  by  the  Missionaries  of  the 
Basle  Missionary  Society  at  Shushi,  and  the  supplies  of  the 
Scriptures  which  it  was  desirable  to  send  them. 

The  expediency  of  extending  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures 
among  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Wurtemberg,  formed  an  im- 
portant subject  in  the  deliberations  held  with  the  friends  of 
the  Society  in  Stuttgart. 

Dr.  Pinkerton  obtained  a  list  of  the  names  of  fourteen  pious 
ministers  and  laymen,  distinguished  for  their  exertions  in  pro- 
moting Christian  objects,  in  the  respective  districts  through- 
out the  kingdom,  whom  he  sought,  if  possible,  to  employ  in 
distributing  the  New  Testament  among  Roman  Catholics. 
This  measure  was  rendered  more  necessary,  on  account  of  the 
former  grants  of  the  Society  for  the  Catholics  in  Wurtemberg 
having  been  almost  exclusively  for  the  use  of  the  schools,  so 
that,  until  then,  comparatively  few  copies  were  to  be  found  in 
their  families. 

On  his  way  home  to  Frankfort,  Pfortzheim  Avas  visited,  and 
Di\  Pinkerton  writes : — 

"  There  also  I  visited  Pastor  Lindenmeyer,  who  has  been 
engaged  for  many  years  past  in  promoting  our  object,  and 
he  has  given  me  the  names  of  twelve  evangelical  ministers 
throughout  the  States  of  Baden,  whom  I  intend,  if  possible,  to 
engage  in  a  more  active  distribution  of  the  Scriptures  in  their 
respective  vspheres,  as  the  Baden  Bible  Society  seems  to  have 
fallen  into  a  state  of  inactivity." 

Thus  effective  measures  were  taken  for  introducing  many 
copies  of  the  Scriptures  into  parts  of  the  Continent  heretofore 
almost  inaccessible  to  the  Society's  exertions,  and  from  which 
the  most  painful  accounts  had  been  received  of  the  extreme 
difficulty  of  obtaining  the  Sacred  volume. 

Of  his  second  journey  Dr.  Pinkerton  gives  the  following 
account : — 

"  I  have,  during  the  last  month,  made  a  tour  of  upwards  of 
500  English  miles  in  the  States  of  Hesse  Cassel,  Westphalia, 
the  Prussian  provinces  of  the  Rhine,  and  the  States  of  Nassau, 
during  which  I  have  visited  more  than  twenty  of  our  corre- 


BEITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  425 

spondents  and  Societies,  examined  into  their  operations,  encou-  EUROPE, 
raged  them  in  their  benevolent  labours,  and  promised  new  cha~III. 
supplies  where  these  were  required.     But  in  this  tour — a  con-     1829-54. 
siderable  part  of  it  in  places  where  I  had  never  been  before —     Sect.  I. 
I  have  found  it  no  easy  task  to  meet  with  individuals  pos-    ^^'e-'^'tkal. 
sessed  of  a  suflGcient  degree  of  love  and  zeal  for  the  Biblical    Germany, 
cause,  to  enable  them  to  become  efficient  labourers  in  it,  in  con- 
formity  to  our  rules.     However,  we  have  done  what  we  could  phaiia. 
to  warm  the  zeal  of  our  old  friends,  engage  new  ones,  and 
make  them  all  sensible  of  the  great  importance  of  placing  the 
word  of  God  m  thousands  of  families,  who  are  still  destitute 
of  this  only  sure  guide  to  peace  and  happiness  in  time  and  in 
eternity." 

Among  the  new  openings  formed  by  Dr.  Pinkerton  during 
the  year,  that  at  Hanau  may  be  mentioned  as  very  interesting. 
The  gentleman  alluded  to  had  manifested  the  same  activity  in 
a  former  sphere  of  exertion. 

"  Mr.  Wach,  Provincial  Secretary,  waited  upon  me,"  remarks 
Dr.  Pinkerton,  "  some  time  ago,  and  expressed  his  earnest  desire 
to  do  something  for  introducing  the  Scriptures  into  the  schools 
of  that  province,  which  contains  a  population  of  47,000  souls. 
His  influence,  as  an  officer  under  Government,  enables  him  to 
effect  this  desirable  work  the  more  easily.  He  is  but  recently 
come  to  Hanau,  and  had  formerly  exerted  himself,  in  connec- 
tion with  Mr.  Stockfeld,  in  the  province  of  Wetzlar,  in  the 
same  cause.  I  have  therefore  placed  300  Bibles  and  350 
Testaments  at  his  disposal,  to  begin  w^ith,  for  distribution,  upon 
the  general  principle  of  our  grants." 

In  Hanover,  also,  a  pious  nobleman  cheerfully  promised 
assistance.  The  Missionaries  connected  with  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jews,  aided  in  the  circula- 
tion of  the  Scriptures,  and  were  furnished,  with  supplies. 

A  few  specimens  may  now  be  given,  of  the  correspondence  Correspon- 
carried  on  with  individual  friends  of  the  Society,  in  different  fXviduab. 
quarters  of  Germany.     Bishop  Fabricius  was  supplied  with 
1000    English,    250    Bohemian    Bibles,  and  500    Bohemian  Bohemia. 
Testaments.      In  Bohemia  great  difficulties  existed  in  the  way  p^'iJ^^^g^g 
of  circulating  the  Scriptures  ;  but  Bishop  Fabricius  wrote: — 

"  The    information  which  has    already  reached  me   from 


426 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Germany. 
1833. 


Silesia. 


Incidents 
illustrative 
of  the eager 
reception 
of  the 
Scriptures. 


Bohemia,  and  which  I  continue  receiving,  is  to  the  following 
effect,  namely,  that  there  is  a  general  desire  after  the  Word 
of  God  in  Bohemia,  and  that  the  people  are  rejoiced  whenever 
they  have  an  opportunity  of  satisfying  it.  *  Come  over,  and 
help  us,'  is  the  constant  cry  from  that  country ;  and  though 
we  are  prohibited  from  so  doing,  we  endeavour,  by  every  means 
in  our  power,  to  convey  the  living  Word  of  God  into  their 
hands." 

Mr.  Otto,  of  Cosel,  Silesia,  received  a  considerable  number 
of  Catholic  Testaments.     He  writes  : — 

"  The  circulation  of  the  Polish  Testament  is  going  on  briskly 
in  Upper  Silesia,  notwithstanding  there  are  those  who  use  their 
utmost  endeavours  to  prevent  the  people  from  perusing  the 
Scriptures ;  but  it  is  out  of  their  power :  Upper  Silesia  is  now 
infected,  and  the  reading  of  the  Bible  will  prosper  in  it,  and 
bring  forth  good  fruits.  This  book,  which  gives  the  knowledge 
of  salvation,  is  now  introduced  into  many  schools,  and  the 
children  are  actively  engaged  in  committing  parts  of  it  to 
memory." 

Another  nobleman  in  Silesia  furnished  a  voluminous  account 
of  the  distribution  of  1500  copies. 

The  following  interesting  narrative  is  connected  with  a  part 
of  Dr.  Pinkerton's  labours  at  that  time: — 

"  Many  adults  and  married  persons  in  the  district  of  Carlshuld 
learned  to  read,  in  order  to  make  themselves  individually  ac- 
quainted with  the  word  of  God.  Very  many  learned  whole  chap- 
ters, or  such  single  verses,  by  heart,  as  had  proved  of  great 
edification  to  them,  and  committed  the  Epistles  and  Gospels  in 
the  Church  services  to  memory.  The  whole  day  they  carried 
their  New  Testaments  about  with  them ;  and  whenever  they  could 
rest  a  few  moments  from  their  labours,  they  eagerly  took  them 
out,  and  edified  themselves  in  the  perusal  of  them.  In  most 
families  social  worship  was  introduced ;  and  on  all  such  occa- 
sions a  portion,  or  even  whole  chapters,  of  the  New  Testament 
were  read.  In  fine,  the  word  of  God  had  acquired  a  high  and 
divine  importance  in  their  eyes,  and  every  one  was  glad  and 
eager  to  possess  it. 

"  The  written  word  of  God,  and  the  preaching  of  the  Gos- 
pel, now  became  of  primary  importance  to  them ;  and  they 


BRITISH  AND  FOKEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  427 

found  it  to  be  daily  more  valuable,  more  consolatory,  and  more  EUROPE, 
indispensable  to  them.     The  Bible  was  their  favourite  book  of  chapT  III. 
reading,  and  their  sole  guide  and  director  in  faith,  doctrine,     1829-54. 
and  conduct.     They  proved  every  thing  by  it,  and  rejected     Sect.  I. 
whatever    did    not    accord  with   it.      The  number  of  those    Central. 
who   inquired  after  the  word  of  God  daily  increased.     The    Germany, 
stock  of  Testaments    was  several  times  exhausted ;  but  the      ^^^'^• 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  always   sent  fresh   sup- 
plies  

"  This  event,"  continues  the  narrator,  "  is  mainly  and  prin- 
cipally the  fruit  of  the  distribution  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures, 
and  affords  a  conclusive  proof  of  the  blessings  which,  in  these 
days,  attend  the  Bible  Societies.  May  the  friends  of  the  Lord 
in  England  regard  the  result  as  the  most  acceptable  thanks 
which  we  can  offer  for  their  generous  and  benevolent  grants 
of  the  word  of  God,  so  affectionately  and  so  disinterestedly 
bestowed  upon  the  poor  people  of  Carlshuld.  Many  were 
the  prayers  which  were  offered  up,  with  tears  of  gratitude, 
to  the  Lord  by  them  in  behalf  of  their  generous  benefac- 
tors." 

"  Let  the  friends  of  the  Lord  "  he  concludes,  "  not  be  weary 
in  disseminating  richly  the  word  of  God  among  the  Catholics 
in  Bavaria !  In  due  season,  it  v/ill,  by  the  blessing  of  the 
Lord,  produce  fruit  a  thousand-fold.  By  the  distribution  of 
the  sacred  volume  in  the  fens  of  the  Danube  alone,  and 
the  neighbourhood,  several  hundred  persons  have  been 
enabled  to  attain  to  the  possession  and  enjoyment  of  the 
grace  and  truth  of  the  Gospel ;  and  there  are  still  some  hun- 
dreds who  are  powerfully  laid  hold  of  by  the  same  grace 
and  truth,  yea,  are  convinced  of  the  same,  but  yet  do 
not  possess  the  requisite  courage,  in  spite  of  ridicule,  con- 
tumely, and  persecution,  openly  to  declare  themselves  in  fa- 
vour of  it." 

Besides  the  correspondence   opened   with  individuals,  Dr. 
Pinkerton  early  established  a  beneficial  intercourse  with  dif-  Correspon- 
ferent  Societies  on  the  Continent,  several  of  which  were  sup-  gop^etj^s 
plied,  from  time  to  time,  with  copies  of  the  Scriptures  from 
depots  under  his  care;  and  with  most  of  these  Societies  he 
maintained  a  regular  and  friendly  communication.     Hence  he 


428 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Germany. 

1834. 
Supply  of 
Scriptures 
to  the  Prus- 
sian Army. 


Mr.  Eisner. 


Sanction 
and  sup- 
port of  the 
Crown 
Prince. 


This  sup- 
ply con- 
tinued. 


was  enabled  to  keep  the  Society  at  home  supplied  with  mucli 
interesting  information  respecting  their  proceedings. 

Among  the  earliest  matters  which  engaged  the  attention  of 
the  Society,  after  Dr.  Pink erton  became  established  in  his  new 
position,  was  the  supply  of  the  Prussian  troops  with  copies  of 
the  Scriptures.  An  opportunity  was  presented,  through  the 
zeal  of  a  general  officer  of  the  Prussian  army,  for  supplying 
the  whole  of  the  military.  Mr.  Eisner,  of  Berlin,  one  of  the 
Secretaries  of  the  Prussian  Bible  Society,  and  who  also 
had  become  from  the  first  an  active  correspondent  of  Dr. 
Pinlcerton,  was  the  medium  through  whom  the  application  was 
made.  The  request,  in  the  first  instance,  was  for  the 
Society  to  bear  half  the  expense  of  36,000  copies  of  the 
New  Testament,  or  to  provide  18,000  copies:  6000  copies 
of  Van  Ess's  Testament  were  likewise  requested  for  the 
same  purpose.  After  long  and  mature  deliberation,  the  request 
was  complied  with,  and  very  satisfactory  accounts  were  re- 
ceived of  the  first  distribution.  It  appeared  that  they  had 
been  dispersed  among  140  regiments,  stationed  In  ninety-two 
towns.  Many  of  these  Testaments,  It  was  trusted,  would  not  only 
prove  a  solace  to  the  Immediate  possessors,  but  would  even- 
tually be  carried  to  the  bosom  of  their  families,  when  they  re- 
tired from  the  service,  or  had  leave  of  absence  granted  them. 
The  soldiers  themselves  paid  something  for  the  copies,  and  a 
donation  from  the  Prussian  Bible  Society  went  to  make  up 
what  was  wanting  towards  printing  the  required  editions. 
After  a  time,  the  Crown  Prince,  now  King  of  Prussia,  charged 
his  own  privy  purse  with  a  fourth  part  of  the  expense  of  each 
copy ;  the  soldiers  were  required  to  pay  another  fourth  part ; 
and  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  had  the  pleasure  of 
providing  the  remaining  moiety. 

Thus  commenced  a  system  of  administering  to  the  spiritual 
wants  of  the  Prussian  army,  which  has  been  carried  on  through 
successive  years,  until  at  length  the  number  of  copies  of  the 
Scriptures  supplied  has  amounted  (in  1854)  to  366,000  copies, 
in  part  Bibles,  but  chiefly  Testaments,  in  the  German,  Polish, 
Lithuanian,  and  other  languages  spoken  by  the  troops ;  and 
the  Society's  much  valued  correspondent,  Mr.  Eisner,  conti- 
nued to  be  the  party  through  whose  hands  all  these  books 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  429 

passed,  and  besides  devoting  himself  to  the  above  object,  EUROPE, 
ceased  not  to  promote,  in  every  way  in  his  power,  the  work  of  chap.  III. 
Bible  distribution, — a  pleasing  instance  of  patient,  untiring,  1^29-34. 
self-denying  consecration  to  the  cause  of  truth.*  Sect.  I. 

The  following  testimony  as  to  tlie  manner  in  which  these  Central. 
books  were  received  and  prized,  at  an  early  period  of  their  distri-  Germany, 
bution,  is  furnished  by  a  Military  Chaplain  stationed  at  Cologne : — 

''  When  the  arrival  of  the  new  supply  had  g-ot  noised  abroad,  some  hun- 
dreds of  soldiers  presented  themselves  at  my  residence  by  break  of  day, 
and  beg-g'ed  to  be  furnished  with  the  Gospel ;  so  that,  in  the  course  of  a  acceptance 
few  hours,  no  less  than  500  New  Testaments,  and  as  many  Psalters,  had  of  Scrip- 
been  distributed.     The  soldiers  came  in  companies  of  six  to  my  lodgings  ;  ^^^^^  °J 
and  when  presenting  to  them  the  sacred  volume,  I  admonished  them  to 
be  diligent  in  the  perusal  of  it,  instructed  them  in  what  manner  the^'^  wei'e 
to  proceed  with  respect  to  difficult  passages  in  the  Scriptures,  cautioned 
them  against  entering  into  unedifying  conversations  on  religious  subjects, 
and  exhorted  them  to  give  evidence  of  their  faith  by  a  punctual  and  faith- 
ful discharge  of  the  duties  of  their  situation. 

"  The  distribution  of  New  Testaments  was  continued  for  several  weeks 
tog-ether,  at  my  lodgings  ;  and  so  numerous  and  pressing  were  the  appli- 
cations for  them,  that  the  hall,  the  staircase,  the  landing-place,  yea,  the 
whole  breadth  of  the  street,  were  filled  with  soldiers,  who,  however,  main- 
tained the  greatest  regularity,  and  were  each  in  turn  supplied  with  copies. 
It  not  unfrequently  happened  that  my  bell  was  rung  at  four  o'clock  in 
the  morning ;  and  soldiers,  who  were  sallying  forth  with  their  arms  to 
the  place  of  exercise,  seized  that  early  opportunity  of  supplying  them- 
selves with  New  Testaments,  fearful  lest,  on  their  return,  they  might  be 
disappointed. 

"  That  good  use  is  made  of  the  Testaments  thus  put  into  circulation, 
both  in  the  barracks  and  the  houses  in  which  the  troops  are  billeted,  as 
also  in  the  guard-room  itself,  has  been  often  reported  to  me ;  and  it  has 
afforded  me  the  sincerest  dehght,  when  I  have  occasionally  met  with  a 
soldier  busily  employed  in  reading  the  sacred  volume  in  his  walks." 

Among  the  earliest  of  Dr.  Pinkerton's  correspondents  is  Silesia. 
found  a  noble  lady,  the  Countess  of  Reden,  who  has  long  pre- 
sided over  a  small  Society  established  in  Buchwald,  in  Silesia.  Efforts  of 

Dr.  Pinkerton,  in  1834,  after  a  visit  paid  by  him  to  Buckvvald,  tl^e  Count- 
„  ,,       .  .1  PI  .    .        PI-.,  •         ess  of  Re- 

gives  the  followmg  particulars  of  the  origni  of  this  interesting  den. 

and  active  Association  : — 

"  The  Countess  informed  me  that  her  late  husband,  the  Count,  for- 
merl}'  Prussian  Minister  of  State,  instituted  this  Society  on  the  19th  June 

*  Mr.  Eisner  died  in  1850,  and  has  been  succeeded  in  his  work  by  his 
son-in-law,  Major  Westphal. 


430  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE.  1815  ;  ijlaced  her  at  the  head  of  it  as  President,  with  the  pastor  of  the  vil- 

—  lage  and  two  or  three  persons  belong-ing-  to  the  place  as  the  Committee, 
1829-54  '  ^^^  three  weeks  afterwards  departed  tliis  hfe;  that  she  had  found  great 

—  solace  to  her  grief  in  nui'sing  the  infant  Society  entrusted  to  her  special 
Sect.  I.     cai'e  by  her  lamented  husband ;  that  vSir  James  Riddell,  a  native  of  Scot- 

^^  ^'    land,  was  among  the  first  contributors  to  its  funds,  by  a  donation  of  four 
Germany,    louis  d'or ;  and  that  such  has  been  the  Divine  blessing  upon  her  labours, 
1837.        that  30,141  copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  have  been  put  in  circulation  by 
President     their  Auxiliary.     At  present,  the  Society  consists  of  260  members.     Its 
of  the  sphere  of  operation  includes  ten  towns,  and  about  seventy  villages  scat- 

sociationat  ^^'''^^  "^  ^^^^  valleys  and  on  the  declivities  of  the  majestic  Giants'  Moun- 
Buchwald.  tains.  This  extensive  field  is  densely  peopled,  and  is  divided  into  twelve 
districts,  in  each  of  which  there  resides  a  Corresponding  Director,  who  has 
charge  of  a  depot,  and  conducts  the  distribution  in  his  quarter.  The  poor 
generally  are  unable  to  pay  more  than  half-price  for  the  Bibles,  and  one- 
third  of  the  price  for  the  Testaments." 

Of  the  labours  in  which  she  took  personally  so  active  a  part, 

the  Countess  herself  writes,  a  few  years  afterwards  (1837): — 

"  We  held  the  first  meeting  of  our  Committee  in  this  year,  on  the  23d 

Anniver-      ^^^*->  (^^^  birth-day  of  the  late  Count,  who  was  the  founder  of  our  So- 

sary  at         ciety,)  and  harmony  prevailed  throughout,  under  a  powerful  feehng  of 

Buchwald,    the  merciful  assistance  of  the  Lord,  of  which  we  are  truly  so  unworthy. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  exhibiting-  to  the  members  assembled  a  map  of  our 

Bibhcal  operations  in  Silesia.     It  contained  between  120  and  126  places, 

all  of  which  are  belonging  to,  or  connected  with,  our  Society,  whither  we 

send  the  word  of  God  in  various  languages.     The  number  of  members 

belonging  to  us  is  at  present  258,  and  I  feel  often  greatly  affected  and 

penetrated  by  the  grace  of  God,  when  I  reflect  what  an  inconsiderable 

speck  our  little  Buchwald  forms  on  the  map ;  and  yet  that  fi-om  it  40,000 

persons  have  been  supplied  with  the  Sacred  Volume.     May  the  Lord  in 

mercy  grant  that  His  eternal  word  may  have  found  its  way,  through  our 

feeble  instrumentality,  to  as  many  heaits  !" 

In  1843,  the  issues  of  the  Buchwald  Association  had  ex- 
ceeded 60,000  ;  before  which  time,  however,  a  new  object  was 
found  to  engage  the  attention  of  the  benevolent  Countess.     It 
is  thus  referred  to  by  Dr.  Pinkerton : — 
Tyrolese  "  Durmg  the  last  few  years  the  Countess  has  been  much  occupied  with 

Protestant    the  settlement  of  the  sixtj'-three  famihes  of  ZiUerthal  peasantry,  who,  from 
cated  near    reading  the  Scriptures  and  the  writings  of  Protestants,  became  convinced 
the  Giants'  of  the  errors  of  Popery,  and,  in  the  year  1837,  were  compelled  either  to 
Mountains   return  to  the  Catholic  Church,  or  leave  their  native  valleys  in  the  Tyrol, 
The  latter  painful  alternative  they  chose  j  and  when  the  late  King  of 
Prussia  was  made  acquainted  with  their  sufferings  and  destitution,  by  one 
of  their  number  whom  they  had  sent  to  him  for  that  purpose,  he  gene- 
rously allowed  them  to  settle  upon  a  part  of  his  own  estate  at  Erdmanns- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  431 

dorff,  at  the  foot  of  the  Giants'  Mountains.     Their  huts  are  now  studding-    EUROPE. 
the  place,  built  in  the  style  of  their  Tja-olese  habitations ;  and  to  each  there  — 

is  attached  a  small  farm,  which  they  cultivate  for  their  support.  The  King   ^i^tq  IP* 

entrusted  the  settlement  of  these  exiles  on  account  of  their  relig-ion  to  the  

Coimtess,  who  has  executed  her  commission  with  great  success,  after  hav-      Sect.  I. 
ing  had  many  difficulties  to  overcome  ;  and  the  gratitude  of  the  poor  people     Central. 
from  Zillerthal  is  marked  on  every  occasion  when  they  meet  her :  her    Germany, 
name  among  them  is  changed  from  the  Countess  von  Reden  to  'Our        1843. 
Mother.'     I  visited  several  of  their  neat  cottages,  and  found  them  well 
supplied  with  the  Scriptures.     I  was  much  gratified,  in  conversation  with 
them,  to  find  them  really  well  read  in  the  Bible,  and  able  to  quote  with 
ease  in  support  of  their  own  principles." 

These  zealous  eflForts  have  been  kept  up  from  year  to  year, 
and  the  year  of  Jubilee  found  the  venerable  Countess,  in  her 
seventy-ninth  year,  still  occupying  the  post  she  had  so  honour- 
ably sustained  for  nearly  forty  years,  and  still  rejoicing  in  the 
diffusion  and  influence  of  Divine  truth. 

The  name  of  another  much  respected  correspondent  may  be  Labours  of 
here  introduced,  whose  period  of  labour  terminated,  through  ^^Sus,^?' 
age  and  infirmities,  within    a    few   years    after  Dr.   Pinker-  Hermhut. 
ton's  settlement  at  Frankfort :  we  refer  to  the  excellent  Bishop 
Fabricius,  of  the  Church  of  the  United  Brethren   at  Herrn- 
hut. 

"  It  was  in  the  year  1814,"  writes  Dr.  Pinkerton  in  18.36,  "  that  I  first 
made  the  acquaintance  of  this  our  zealous  coadjutor,  and  at  that  time  per- 
suaded him  to  take  part  with  us  in  the  Biblical  work.  For  nineteen  years 
he  has  laboured  with  zeal  and  success  in  it ;  and  has  been  the  honoured 
instrument  of  disseminating,  in  Lusatia  and  Bohemia,  no  fewer  than 
58,926  copies  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  in  the  German  and  Bohemian 
languages,  solely  at  the  cost  of  our  Society,  and  upwards  of  5000  copies 
on  account  of  the  Herrnhut  Bible  Society." 

In  the  course  of  a  iourney  in  1844,  Dr.  Pinkerton  visited  no  Tour  of  Dr. 
„  ^      .     .  .,..,,.  Pinkertou 

fewer  than  forty-seven  Societies,  or  individuals  m  correspon-  j^  1344. 
dence  with  him,  formed  seventeen  new  depots,  and  put  above 
10,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures  in  course  of  distribution  in  the 
countries  through  which  he  travelled. 

In  the  following  year  he  made  two  important  journeys  on 
behalf  of  the  Society.  The  first  occupied  ten  weeks,  during 
which  he  travelled  upwards  of  2000  miles,  in  Saxony,  Silesia,  Silesia, 

•        T^  •  J    TT  r'olana, 

Prussian  Poland,  Lithuania,  Pomerania,  Prussia,  and  Hesse  &c. 
Cassel.     The  second  journey,   of  about  1000   miles,  was   in 
Lower  Saxony  and  Westphalia.     In  Gumbinnen,  the  seat  of 


432 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Germany. 
1845. 


Konigs- 
berg. 

Eagerness 
of  the  poor 
for  the 
Scriptures. 


government  for  Eastern  Prussia,  600  Polish  Testaments  were 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  Mr.  Rottig,  Counsellor  for  Schools, 
from  whom  the  following  information  was  received : — 

"  There  are,"  stated  Mr.  Rottig-,  "  in  the  province  of  Gumbinnen  alone, 
upwards  of  100,000  Protestant  Mazure  Poles,  who  understand  no  lan- 
guag-e  but  PoHsh,  and  read  the  Scriptures  in  the  Gotliic  character  ;  and  it 
is  estimated  that  they  are  equally  numerous  in  the  provinces  of  Marien- 
werder  aud  Kbnigsberg-.  This  gives  a  population  of  300,000  Protestants, 
formerly  constituting  part  of  the  Duchy  of  Masovia ;  among  whom  our 
10,000  copies  of  the  PoHsh  Bible,  printed  since  the  year  1810,  in  Berlin, 
have  been  circulated,,  together  with  several  editions  of  the  New  Testament. 
They  inhabit  a  tract  of  country  about  forty  English  miles  broad  along  the 
frontier  of  Poland,  from  Thorn  to  Gumbinnen  ;  and  also  that  part  of  Up- 
per Silesia  which  lies  betwixt  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Oder  and  the  borders 
of  CathoHc  Poland." 

At  Posen  Dr.  Pinkerton  succeeded  in  making  an  agreement 
for  the  printing  of  3000  copies  of  the  Polish  Bible  in  Gothic 
characters,  a  work  which  he  had  in  vain  been  attempting  for  two 
years  to  get  executed  at  Warsaw. 

At  Konigsberg  he  received  fi'om  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bergfeldt,  who 
had  charge  of  a  depot  there,  the  following  pleasing  account  of  a 
distribution  which  took  place  after  a  sermon  preached  by  him : — 

"  In  consequence  of  this,"  writes  Mr.  Bergfeldt,  "  I  was  applied  to,  the 
very  next  day,  by  several  persons  of  the  poorest  class,  begging  for  the 
word  of  God ;  and  I  was  glad  in  being  able  to  supply  them  according  to 
their  circumstances,  either  at  a  low  price,  or  entirely  gi'atis.  This  was  a 
signal  to  many  others  :  the  people  fomid  that  they  were  not  empty  words 
and  expressions  which  I  had  preached  to  them  ;  and  they  came  in  num- 
bers to  supply  themselves  with  the  word  of  God.  From  this  parish  the 
report  spread  to  others,  that  the  poor  people  could  get  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments ;  and  thus  they  came  flocking  from  all  parts  of  the  town ;  so  that 
I  had  more  than  a  thousand  persons  in  my  house  during  the  last  fortnight ; 
and  as  long  as  the  house  has  been  standing,  I  am  confident  not  half  so 
many  tears  were  shed  in  it  as  durmg  this  time ;  and  that  not  for  bodily 
food,  but  for  the  bread  of  life ;  not  for  gold  and  silver,  but  for  the  word 
of  the  living  God,  which  indeed  is  better  than  thousands  of  gold  and 
silver.  I  was  employed  from  morning  to  night  talking  to  these  people, 
inquiring  particularly  into  their  circumstances,  and  giving  them  suitable 
advice  and  admonition  for  the  proper  use  of  the  Scriptures.  Numbers  I 
have  been  obhged  to  send  awaj^  unsatisfied,  because  I  soon  found  that  my 
stock  was  not  at  all  adequate  to  the  desire  that  had  been  excited." 


Switzerland.— In  1836,  Dr.  Pinkerton  visited  tlie  south 
of  France,  Switzerland,  and  parts  of  Italy.   At  Geneva  he  found 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  433 

"  the  Evangelical  Society"  actively  labouring  in  the  cause  EUROPE, 
of  Bible  distribution.     Twenty-two  Colporteurs  were  at  that  ChapTiiI. 
time  employed    by    them;    the    whole,    excepting     one,    in     1829-54. 
France.     Special  notice  is  here  taken  of  the  efforts  of  this     Sect.  I. 
Society,  because  it  was  principally  aided  in  this  branch  of  its    ^'^ntral. 
work  by  grants  from  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.     Switzer- 
Five  thousand  Testaments   had  been  placed  at   its  disposal       jggg^ 
only  the  preceding  year,  and  2000  more  were  granted  abou.t  Geneva 
the  time  of  Dr.  Pinkerton's  visit ;  and  it  has  continued  to  re-  gg^fcal  So- 
ceive  assistance  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  as  occasion  has  ^iety. 
required. 

The  encouragement  thus  given  to  the  conductors  of  the 
"Evangelical  Society"  at  Geneva,  became  the  more  marked 
and  important,  from  the  withdrawment  at  this  time,  by  the   Withdraw- 
British   Society,  of  all  such  countenance  and  aid  from  the   parent '  ^ 
"  Geneva  Bible  Society."     This  step  was  in  consequence  of  the   Society- 
last-named  Society  having  then  recently  taken  part  in   the  "Geneva 
circulation  of  an  edition  of  the  New  Testament  prepared  by  the   ■^^^'®„^°" 
company  of    Pastors  of   Geneva,  which  not  only  contained 
notes,  but  was  of  a  character  widely  different,  in  essential 
points,  from  those  versions  which  were  in  common  use  in 
France.     This  reason  is  explained  more  at  length  in  the  fol- 
lowing extract  of  a  letter  on  the  occasion,  addressed  to  the 
Committee  of  the  Geneva  Bible  Society,  in  the  name  and  on 
behalf  of  the  Committee  of  the  Society  in  London,  by  its  Secre- 
tary :* — 

"  The  work  in  which  our  Society  is  engaged  is  one  of  no  Letter  of 
small  difficulty,  and  the  work  of  selecting  suitable  versions  is  mittee™' 
certainly  one  of  the  most  arduous  parts  of  our  duty.  In  this, 
however,  the  Society  has  been  materially  assisted,  by  finding, 
in  every  part  of  the  Continent,  among  the  different  Churches, 
such  versions  as  have  long  approved  themselves  to  the  Chris- 
tian public;  versions,  speaking  one  language,  breathing  one 
sentiment  upon  the  great  doctrines  of  our  holy  religion,  and 
especially  that  of  the  proper  Deity  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour. 
We  do  not  pretend  that  these  versions  are  perfect,  that  they 
are  not  susceptible  of  improvement;  but  we  are  persuaded 
that  they  are,  generally  speaking,  faithful  representations  of  the 

*  The  whole  letter  is  p-iven  in  the  Thirty-fifth  Report  of  the  Society. 
F  F 


434 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  TII. 
l«29-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Switzer- 
land. 
IfiSS. 


Continued 
demand  for 
the  Scrip- 
tures in 
Germany. 


originals.  We  do  not  say  that  we  will  never  unite  In  any 
attempt  to  improve  these  versions;  though  our  experience, 
gained  in  the  attempt  to  improve  Ostervald's  version  by  the 
pastors  of  Lausanne,  would  make  us  exceedingly  cautious  on 
embarking  in  such  a  proceeding.  But  when  a  version  comes 
before  us  in  which  essential  and  fundamental  changes  have 
been  made,  the  effect  of  which  is  to  cause  the  Bible  to  speak  a 
very  different  language  from  what  it  has  hitherto  done ;  when 
such  a  version  introduces  views  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  wholly  at  variance,  not  only  with  the  truth,  but  also 
with  the  views  of  the  Christian  Church  at  large ;  we  feel  it  our 
duty,  with  all  plainness  and  faithfulness,  to  say  that  we  not 
only  cannot  circulate  such  a  version  ourselves,  but  must  with- 
draw from  any  connections,  which,  as  Bible  Societies  (unhap- 
pily, as  we  judge),  encourage  and  countenance  such  fearful 
changes." 

From  that  period  all  communication  between  the  Societies  ' 
ceased. 

The  year  1838  was  one  of  great  exertion  on  the  part  of 
Dr.  Pinkerton,  but  unhappily  it  was  attended  with  much 
suffering.  In  one  of  his  journeys  he  was  arrested  by  illness, 
and  laid  up  for  seven  weeks,  at  Schwytz,  whence  he  was  com- 
pelled to  return  home  much  debilitated.  Still  it  was  a  year 
marked  by  much  interesting  circumstance,  and  by  a  large 
amount  of  success.  The  issues  amounted  to  above  48,000 
copies,  in  thirteen  or  fourteen  different  languages.  At  its 
close  Dr.  Pinkerton  writes  :• — 

"  In  some  distant  parts  of  our  extensive  field,  where  an  ex- 
traordinary desire  for  the  Divine  word  has  been  awakened,  a 
mournful  deficiency  of  it  has  been  detected  ;  many  thousands 
of  copies  have  already  been  provided  to  meet  these  wants, 
while  means  have  been  devised  to  afford  a  still  greater  supply. 
Even  in  those  parts  of  Protestant  Germany  that  have  been, 
for  upwards  of  twenty-five  years,  annually  receiving  large 
distributions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  at  the  expense  of  British 
Christians,  there  is  a  constant,  yea,  if  any  thing,  an  augmented 
call  for  them,  in  proportion  as  the  people  are  awakening  from 
their  long-continued  state  of  indifference  to  the  sacred  book, 
and  as  it  is  being  more  extensively  introduced  into  the  schools. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  435 

The  grants  of  copies,  both  to  Roman  CathoHc  and  Protestant  EUROPE, 
schools,  are  gratefully  acknowledged,  and  it  is  consolatory  to  ciiap~III. 
reflect  how  many  poor  children  there  are  in  early  age  brought     1829-54. 
to  an  acquaintance  with  the  blessed  truths  of  the  Gospel,  who,     sect.  I. 
but  for  the  aid  granted  by  our  Society,  would  in  all  probability    Central 
have  remained  destitute  of  this  precious  boon,"  Germany. 

An  attempt  was  made  during  this  year  to  employ  Colpor-  ^^^^• 
teurs  in  promoting  this  good  cause,  but  comparatively  little 
was  effected  by  these  means,  chiefly  on  account  of  the  poverty 
of  the  people,  and  obstrnctions  thrown  in  the  way  by  the  civil 
authorities.  The  principal  channels  for  distribution,  therefore, 
still  continued  to  be  through  individuals,  especially  the  clergy 
of  different  confessions,  who  had  the  best  means  of  knowing 
the  wants  of  their  people,  and  of  conducting  the  distribution 
in  strict  accordance  with  the  regulations  of  the  Society,  The 
Society  was  deeply  indebted,  in  Poland  and  Prussia,  to  the  Mis- 
sionaries of  the  London  Society  for  promoting  Christianity 
among  the  Jews,  for  the  efficient  aid  they  rendered  in  supplying 
not  only  the  Jews,  but  also  the  Christians,  in  the  sphere  of 
their  labours,  with  the  word  of  God.  The  Rev,  Mr.  Berg- 
feldt  of  Konigsberg,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Becker  of  Warsaw, 
for  many  years  showed  a  laudable  zeal  in  promoting  the  work 
of  Scripture  distribution,  while  at  the  same  time  they  were 
actively  engaged  in  preaching  the  Gospel  to  the  Jew^s. 

This  year  died,  at  Basle,  a  long-tried  friend  and  active  pro-  Death  of 
meter   of  the  cause  of  the   Society,  Rev.   C.   T.  Blmnhardt,  B[|)n,hardt 
Inspector  of  the  Missionary  College  in  that  city.     He  had  for  of  Basle, 
a  series  of  years  rendered  many  important  services  to   the      183S. 
Society,  by  his  interesting  and  useful  correspondence ;  by  trans- 
lating portions  of  the  Monthly  Extracts,  and  of  the  Annual 
Reports  of  the  Society,  into  the  German  language,  and  pro- 
curing for  them  a  very  extensive  circulation ;  and  by  impressing 
on  the  minds  of  Missionaries,  sent  out  from  under  his  charge, 
the  importance  of  devoting  themselves,  wherever  an  opportu- 
nity offered,  to  the  translation,  printing,  and  circulation  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  in  the  vernacular  languages  and  dialects  of  the 
countries  where  they  might  be  called  to  labour. 

In  the  following  year,  1839,  Dr.   Pinkcrton,  though    not 
wholly  recovered  from  the  effects  of  his  alarming  illness,  was 

F  F  2 


436  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  enabled    unremittingly  to  pursue  liis   labours,  and   even  to 
ChapTiii.  accomplish  three  journeys,  one  of  them  of  considerable  ex- 
1829^-54.'  tent. 

Sect.  I.  Dr.  Pinkerton's  second  journey,  this  year,  extended  as  far 
Central,  ^g  Hamburg ;  and  at  many  places  in  the  course  of  this  journey 
Germany,  he  had  frequent  confirmation  of  the  difficulty,  not  to  say  im- 
practicability, of  employing  to  any  extent,  at  that  time,  the 
system  of  colportage,  in  the  countries  through  which  he  passed : 
he  had  also  to  lament  over  the  wide-spread  and  still  powerful 
prejudice,  existing  against  the  use  of  Bibles  without  the 
Apocrypha. 

From  one  place  he  gives  the  following  painful  account  of  an 
abortive  attempt,  by  a  zealous  Rector,  to  introduce  the  system 
of  Colportage :  — 

First  efforts  ''  Having  obtained  permission  of  the  local  authorities  to  make  the  trial, 
in  Colport-  jjg  ggj^^  £^jj.^|j  ^^,Q  Colporteurs  laden  with  thirty-seven  Bibles  and  fifteen 
cessful.  Testaments  ;  but,  wouM  you  believe  it,  they  travelled  for  three  days,  from 
villag-e  to  villag-e,  and  from  house  to  house,  and  returned  without  being- 
able  to  sell  a  sing-le  copy,  though  they  offered  them  to  rich  and  poor  at 
half  price !  On  the  5th  of  April  he  sent  them  out  a  second  time,  in  a 
different  direction,  and  they  returned  at  the  end  of  three  days,  having- 
disposed  of  only  two  Bibles  and  two  Testaments  ;  and  even  these  would 
not  have  been  sold,  they  said,  had  they  not  met  with  a  pious  minister 
who  persuaded  some  of  his  people  to  buy  them.  The  difficulties  they 
chiefly  complained  of  were,  the  opposition  of  the  Neologian  clerg-y  against 
the  Bibles  without  the  Apocrypha,  who  also  alleged  that  their  own  Bible 
Societies  were  quite  capable  of  supplying  them  and  their  own  people  with 
as  many  complete  Bibles  as  they  required." 

It  will  be  seen,  that  after  a  few  years  the  difficulties  in  the 
way  of  the  system  of  Colportage  were  greatly  relieved ;  but 
those  relating  to  the  Apocrypha  have  continued,  and  even 
increased.  Not  that  they  have  been  of  a  nature  to  induce 
the  Society  to  waver  for  a  moment,  as  to  the  policy  and 
propriety  of  the  course  it  has  pursued ;  but  they  have  been 
sufficient  to  show,  that  it  is  less  easy  than  many  imagined,  to 
bring  the  continental  communions  to  concur  in  the  measure, 
and  that  still  much  has  to  be  encountered. 

Hungary. — Among  the  issues  for  the  .year  1839,  which 
amounted  to  above  55,000  copies,  11,298  are  stated  to  have 
been  circulated  "  in  a  far-distant  Protestant  land,  in  the  east  of 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  437 

Europe,  which  had  long  been  deprived  of  seasonable  supplies  EUROPE, 
of  copies  of  the  Divine  word  for  its  Churches,  families,  and  chapTiii. 
schools,  and  where  many  times  ten  thousand  copies   would    1829-54. 
be  required  before   even  the  most  pressing  wants  were    re-     sect.  I. 
lieved."     It  is  to  Hungary  that  the   above  statement   refers    Centkal. 
— a  country  to  which  afterwards,  for  a  series  of  years,  no   Hungary, 
inconsiderable  interest,  in  connection  with  the  Society's  labours, 
will  be  found  to  attach. 

About  three  years  before  the  period  at  which  we  are  now  Efforts  of 

•^  ^  .the  Rev. 

arrived,  viz.  in  1837,  Hungary  and  Transylvania  became  Mr.  Wim- 
accessible,  in  a  way  they  had  not  been  before,  to  the  operations  ™^'^* 
of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  At  that  date  a 
Protestant  Clergyman,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wimmer,  was  introduced 
to  the  notice  of  Dr.  Pinkerton  and  the  Society,  as  anxious  for 
the  distribution  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  among  his  country- 
men, and  willing  to  devote  himself  to  the  work.  His  efforts, 
begun  at  first  on  a  small  scale,  soon  swelled  to  a  considerable 
magnitude,  with  pleasing  indications  of  a  Divine  blessing.  By 
mean's  of  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  people  and  their 
manners,  as  well  as  the  different  languages  spoken  among 
them,  and  more  particularly  with  the  laws  of  the  country,  he 
was  enabled  to  accomplish  the  publication  of  the  Sacred 
Scriptures  in  the  country  itself.  The  report  for  1842,  con- 
tains an  outline  of  what  this  zealous  friend  had  been  enabled 
to  accomplish  up  to  that  period.  In  the  establishment  of  Mr. 
Reichard,  at  Giins,  several  editions  of  the  whole  Bible,  and 
of  the  New  Testament  with  and  without  the  Psalms,  had 
been  printed  for  the  use  of  the  Protestants,  in  the  German, 
Hungarian,  and  Bohemian  languages,  in  all,  54,500  copies, 
the  greater  part  of  which  had  been  distributed,  with  the 
happiest  results.  No  obstacle  or  interruption  had  occurred ; 
and  so  favourable  were  the  laws  for  the  dissemination  of  the 
Scriptures  among  the  Protestants,  that  no  interruption  was 
anticipated.  The  sum  of  11,937  florins  5  xr.  had  been  received 
for  copies  sold,  and  about  8000  florins  were  still  outstanding. 
The  blessing  which  the  Lord  had  been  pleased  to  vouchsafe  to 
the  distribution  of  His  holy  word  was  incalculable.  It  was  ^ 
not  only  that  an  abundant  seed  had  been  sown  on  this 
portion  of  the  Lord's  field,  which  had  long  been  left  desolate. 


1842. 


438  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  but  there  was  good  reason  to  assert  that  the  seed  thus  scattered 

Chap!"  III.   abroad  was  beginning  to  spring  up  and  to  promise  good  fruit." 

1829-54.    The  Protestant  population,  especially  in  Hungary  and  Tran- 

Sect.  I.     sylvania,  computed  at  4,000,000,  manifested,  in  many  places, 

Central.    ^^  anxious  desire  to  obtain  the  bread  of  life.     Notwithstanding 

Hungary,    the    poverty   of   the  people,  which    in  some   districts  could 

scarcely  be  conceived,  they  were  ready   to  devote  their  last 

kreutzer  to  the  purchase  of  the  sacred  treasure,  as  was  evident 

from  the  comparatively  large  sum  which  was  realized,  and  the 

prices  at  which  the  Scriptures  were  sold. 

The  work  of  distribution  was  greatly  facilitated  and  extended 
by  means  of   correspondents,    consisting    of  more  than  200 
Protestant  clergymen. 
Issues  of  The  whole  of  the  Hungarian  Bible  was   stereotyped.     A 

and^^oh^-  great  demand  soon  arose  for  this  edition.     The  first  impres- 
miau  sion  from   the   plates  was  completed  by  an  edition  of  5000 

'.  copies,  all  of  which  were  bespoken.  An  edition  of  the  Bohemian 
Bible,  consisting  of  5000  copies,  and  an  edition  of  the  Bohemian 
Testament  and  Psalms  to  the  same  extent,  were  also  com- 
pleted, and  in  part  put  into  circulation ;  besides  which,  3000 
German  Testaments  and  Psalms  were  purchased. 

At  that  time  there  were  in  the  press  5000  German,  5000 
Hungarian,  and  5000  Bohemian  New  Testaments,  in  pocket 
size,  for  distribution  among  the  Protestant  troops.  These 
various  works  were  undertaken,  and  completed  in  the  course 
of  twelve  months.  The  Lord  indeed  vouchsafed  His  gracious 
assistance  thus  far ;  and  whatever  was  done  towards  the  great 
cause  of  supplying  the  Protestants  in  Hungary  and  Transyl- 
vania with  the  word  of  God,  was  done  in  conformity  with  the 
laws  of  the  land. 

In  cases  of  necessity,  the  prisons,  hospitals,  schools,  im- 
poverished congregations,  and  the  poor,  were  furnished  with 
copies  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  gratis ;  and  the  results  of  these 
distributions  were  often  very  encouraging.  Thousands  and 
thousands  lifted  up  their  hands  in  gratitude  to  the  Lord  for  the 
precious  boon.  Even  the  higher  classes,  to  whom  the  truths 
of  the  Gospel  had  become  strange,  Avere  now  beginning  to  speak 
with  reverence  of  the  Bible  ;  and  it  is  clear,  from  imdeniable 
proofs,  that  they  were  ancAV  impressed  with  a  sense  of  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  439 

inestimable  treasure  possessed  by  Christendom  in  tlie  Scrip-  EUROPE, 
tures.  Cha^III. 

For  several  following  years  the  labours  of  Mr.  Wimmer     1829-54. 
continued  to  be  indefatigable,  uninterrupted,  and  attended  with     Sect.  I. 
large  success.     His  correspondence,  which  was  very  copious,    Central. 
was  of  the  most   interesting  description;   now   detailing  the    Hungary, 
difficulties    he   had  to    encounter,   at  another  time  reporting       ^^^^' 
numerous  encouraging  facts.    Seldom  has  individual  exertion 
developed  itself  in  a  more  striking  manner,  for  he  had  been 
favoured  with  but  little  direct  assistance  in  his  work.     As  an 
evidence  of  the  energetic  manner  in  which  that  work  was  con- 
ducted, it  may  be  sufficient  to  state,  that,  on  an  average,  from 
10,000  to  12,000  copies  were,  from  year  to  year,  put  into 
circulation  by   him,  through   the   medium  of  the  Protestant 
Pastors,  amongst  congregations,  schools,  prisons,  and,  to  a  large 
extent,  among  the  troops. 

The  following  may  be  taken  as  a  specimen  of  his  correspon- 
dence: it  relates  to  the  year  1843 : — 

"And  here  I  cannot  but  express  my  g-reat  satisfaction  in  being  able  to   Incidents 
report  the  g-reat  progress  made  in  disseminating-  the  New  Testament  ^Ij^^*^ 
among  the  troops.     Quietly  and  cautiously,  but  confidently  and  in  faith,   labours 
I  have  prosecuted  this  portion  of  my  labour,  and  have  been  greatly  en- 
couraged by  the  expressions  of  gratitude  and  dehght  which  have  reached 
me  from  various  quarters,  when  the  poor  Protestant  soldiers,  who,  for 
years  together,  have  not  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  their  religious  services 
— being  stationed  in   Roman  Catholic  provinces,  or  even  in  the  Papal 
States — have  been,  at  length,  supplied  with  that  invaluable  substitute — a 
copy  of  the  word  of  God.     The  small  edition  of  the  New  Testament  has 
also  proved  a  great  boon  to  many  poor  travelHng  mechanics ;  and  the 
importance  of  it  has  been  acknowledged  by  many,  who,  as  in  the  Gospel, 
have  been  found  in  the  streets  and  lanes,  or  even  in  the  highwa^^s  and 
hedges." 

Mr.  Wimmer  thus  describes  a  short  excursion  which  he 
made,  in  the  course  of  the  summer,  among  the  Carpathian 
Mountains : — 

"  I  have  completed  my  journey  to  a  portion  of  the  Carpathian  Moun-  Visit  to  tlie 
tains.  I  was  enabled  to  effect  a  great  deal  there  for  the  circulation  of  ^^''pathiau 
the  Bohemian  Scriptures,  and  my  efforts  have  been  attended  with  good 
results.  I  found  the  people  long-ing  after  the  word  of  God.  I  was 
enabled  to  convince  the  clergy  of  the  futility  of  their  representations 
that  the  people  did  not  care  for  the  Scriptures.  With  uplifted  liands 
did  these  i^oor  people,— whose  poverty  is  in  reality  beyond  concei)tion, — 


440 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Chap.  Ill 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Hungary, 
1844. 


EUEOPE.  call  down  blessings  upon  the  heads  of  then-  benefactors.  I  am  sorry 
that  I  was  unable  to  j^enetrate  farther  among  the  mountams,  in  the 
midst  of  which  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Protestants  are  famishing. 
How  extremely  beneficial  would  it  be,  were  I  able  to  midertake  journeys 
more  frequently,  for  the  purpose  of  comforting  a  people,  w^ho  are  plunged 
in  both  temporal  and  spiiitual  misery.  I  have  akeady  forwarded  fresh 
supplies  of  the  Scriptures  to  them,  and  trust  that  the  cause  will  now 
progress  better  in  the  above  distiicts.  I  visited  in  all  about  twenty-six 
parishes." 

He  then  alludes  to  another  openmg  for  usefulness  which  had 
presented  itself: — 

"  A  new  door  is  being  opened  for  our  operations  in  the  prisons.  A 
distinguished  personage  has  written  to  me,  stating*  that  there  are  in  the 
county  jjrisons  1800  prisoners ;  and,  besides  these,  about  6000  criminals, 
who,  in  consequence  of  the  want  of  prison-room,  are  allowed  to  be  at 
large  on  bail,  but  who  are  to  surrender  to  their  trial,  the  fonner  1800 


Second 
visit  to  the 
Carpathian 
Mountains. 


The  Scrip- 
tures 
sought 
amid  ex- 
treme 
poverty. 


In  the  autumn  of  the  year  he  made  another  visit  to  the 
Carpathian  district :  he  found  a  very  striking  readiness  on  the 
part  of  the  poor  to  receive  the  Bible. 

"  I  cannot  conceal  from  the  Committee  the  gratifying  information,  that 
for  some  time  past  a  movement  has  been  gradually  taking-  place  in  this 
country,  and  the  dead  bones  are  beginning  to  manifest  hfe.  Our  labours 
have  not  been  in  vain  in  the  Lord."  ..... 

"  In  all  my  journeyiugs  I  found  the  common  people  truly  anxious 
to  obtain  the  Sacred  Volume ;  and  though  certain  ministers  seek  to  pre- 
judice them  (and  their  suspicions  are  easily  aroused)  against  Bibles  in 
w^hich  the  Apocryi^hal  books  are  wanting,  yet  by  degTees  their  eyes  are 
opened,  and  they  cheerfull}^  stretch  out  their  hands  to  receive  the  sacred 
boon.  The  poorest  congregations  may  be  considered  as  the  most  anxious 
to  obtain  the  proflered  blessing.  And  truly  some  of  the  congregations 
here  alluded  to  are  poor  in  the  extreme.  Since  the  reduction  made  in  the 
price  of  the  Bohemian  Bible,  the  people  appear  increasing-ly  desirous  to 
obtain  copies,  and  the  sale  is  considerable  ;  but  though  it  may  seem 
scarcely  credible,  many,  very  many,  are  unable  to  pay  even  the  reduced 
price,  and  how  little  may  suffice  to  keep  soul  and  body  together  may  be 
learned  here.  The  shepherd,  located  durmg  the  summer  in  the  mountains, 
hves  on  a  poor  kind  of  oaten  bread  scarcely  eatable,  to  which  is  added  the 
whey  left  from  making  cheese.  His  minister,  as  poor  as  himself,  is  seldom 
so  fortunate  as  to  be  able  to  collect  his  income  within  several  years,  though 
it  amounts  often  to  no  more  than  £3  or  £4  j^early.  Yet  it  is  precisely 
among  these  poor  people  that  genuine  piety  and  a  warm  adherence  to  the 
faith  of  their  forefathers,  is  to  be  found.  In  one  seniority  50U  Bibles  and 
500  Testaments  have  again  been  applied  for. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  441 

"  I   am   also    obliged  to  you  for  the  grant  of  vScriptures  for  Stuhl-    EUROPE, 
weissenburg.     "WTiat  has  been  fonvarded  to  Milkolz  is   far   too  little.  — 

Nearly  800  Protestant  families  have  lost  their  all  by  the  fire  there,  and    ^iq^'  lY' 

the  miseiy  among  them  is  extreme.     I  trust,  therefore,  that  you  will  not  

find  fault  with  me,  if,  at  the  earnest  request  of  the  authorities  there,  I      Sect.  I. 
send  a  further  supply  of  100  Hungarian  Bibles  and  50  Hungarian  New       entral. 
Testaments.  The  wretchedness  which  now  exists  in  Milkolz  is  propor-    Hungary, 
tionably  much  greater  than  that  which  resulted  from  the  fire  in  Ham-        1848. 
burgh.     The  Protestants  there  have  lost  11  buildings,   comprehending 
churches,  schools,  and  their  ministers'  houses.     In  the  former  place  the 
the  church,  which  had  just  been  completed,  together  with  the  vicarage  and 
the  schools,  fell  a  prey  to  the  flames." 

The  political  convulsions  of  1848,  found  Mr.  Wimmer  in  Hunga- 

tlie   midst  of   his    numerous    and  wide-spread  labours,  and  lution  of' 

suddenly   put    a    stop    to  the  whole.       Implicated  more    or   l"^^- 

less,  or  supposed  to  be  so,  in  the  struffsles  which  then  arose,  ^^^'  ^'™- 
^  f  J^  ^       '  f'o  '   mer  au 

he  was  driven  from  his  country,  and  has  ever  since  been  an  exile, 
exile  in  other  lands. 

In  one  of  his  last  official  letters,  written  in  the  begimiing  of 
1848,  he  takes  the  following  general  review  of  his  labours 
during  the  ten  years  that  the  Society  enjoyed  the  benefit  of 
his  active  agency,  and  in  the  course  of  which  he  dispersed  in 
the  whole  about  120,000  copies.  Something  may  be  seen  of 
the  spirit  of  the  writer  in  the  following  extract : — 

"  Thus,  through  the  providence  of  the  Lord,  we  have  ad- 
vanced another  step  forward.  Hitherto  the  Psalms  were  of  Biblical 
inaccessible  to  the  Wends ;  but  now  a  new  source  of  spiritual  pperations 
edification  is  opened  to  this  neglected  little  tribe ;  and  may  the  gary. 
Lord  vouchsafe  His  blessing  to  our  endeavours  in  their  behalf! 
I  am  far  from  wishing  to  relax  in  my  exertions  for  promoting 
the  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  on  the  contrary,  all 
my  views  are  directed  to  concentrate  these  exertions  in  behalf 
of  the  Protestant  Church.  The  dissemination  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  in  the  tongues  and  languages  of  every  nation,  is  the 
seal  of  grace  which  the  Lord  has  imprinted  upon  His  Church, 
and  by  which  He  has  acknowledged  its  legitimacy.  The 
earliest  Church  bore  the  seal  of  purity.  The  pollutions  of 
Popery,  both  in  the  East  and  the  West,  caused  the  word  of 
God  to  be  veiled,  and  to  this  day  it  stands  up  for  its  traditions 
in  opposition  to  the  revealed  Scriptiu'es.  The  Protestant 
Church  rests  upon  the  word  of  God ;  and,  in  these  troublous 


442 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Hungary. 
1848. 


Sphere  and 
extent  of 
operations. 


Germany. 


The  "Holy 
Coat " 
agitation 
at  Treves. 
1«44. 


times,  upon  its  dissemination  as  the  sole  means  of  producing  its 
saving  fruits.  It  is,  and  remains  immoveable,  unconquerable, 
and  will  ever  be  so ! 

"  We  have  circulated  the  Holy  Scriptures  among  the  fol- 
lowing different  nations  belonging  to  the  Austrian  monarchy  : 
namely,  among  Protestant  Germans,  chiefly  of  the  Augsburg 
confession,  whose  numbers  are  about  1,500,000,  and  are 
scattered  throughout  Austria,  Styria,  Carinthia,  Bohemia,  and 
Hungary ;  among  Protestant  Bohemians  and  Sclaves,  who 
may  be  computed  at  nearly  800,000,  residing  in  Bohemia, 
Moravia,  the  districts  of  the  Carpathians,  and  in  various  parts 
of  Hungary ;  (those  who  are  found  in  Bohemia  and  Moravia 
belong  chiefly  to  the  Helvetian,  and  those  in  Hungary  to  the 
Augsburg  confession :) — further,  among  Protestant  Hungarians 
in  Hungary  and  Transylvania,  whose  numbers  may  be  rated 
at  about  2,500,000,  four-fifths  being  of  the  Helvetian,  and  one- 
fifth  of  the  Augsburg  confession :  all  these  are  in  possession 
of  the  whole  Bible,  and  of  copies  of  the  New  Testament  and 
Psalms,  in  various  editions.  For  the  use  of  the  Wends,  an 
edition  of  the  New  Testament  and  Psalms  has  just  been  com- 
pleted ,•  and  within  the  last  ten  years,  thirteen  editions  of  the 
Bible,  and  about  twenty-five  editions  of  the  New  Testament, 
have  been  printed  here.  There  are  still  the  Poles  to  be  con- 
sidered, a  numerous  and  Protestant  people,  for  whose  benefit 
little  has  hitherto  been  done.  " 

The  work  of  the  Society  in  Hungary,  in  consequence  of  the 
political  disturbances,  was,  in  1848,  almost  entirely  suspended : 
it  was  renewed,  however,  but  only  for  a  short  time,  as  will 
afterwards  appear. 

While  the  Society's  devoted  Agent,  Dr.  Pinkerton,  was,  from 
year  to  year,  patiently  pursuing  his  labours,  spreading  the 
Scriptures  through  the  various  provinces  of  Germany,  and 
thus  quietly  diftusing  the  most  effective  antidote  to  the  pre- 
vailing errors  of  the  day ;  a  new  commotion  appeared  on  the 
face  of  the  waters ;  a  reforming  party  sprang  up  in  the  heart 
of  the  Romish  Church  itself,  and  spread  throughout  Germany 
with  extraordinary  rapidity.  The  immediate  cause  of  this 
movement  was  the  exhibition  of  the  so-called  '  Holy  Coat '  at 
Treves,  to  which  upwards  of  half  a  million  of  Roman  Catholics 


BRITISH  AXD  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  443 

went  in  pilgrimage.     How  melancholy  and  liumbling,   in  a  EUROPE. 
Christian  land,  to  hear  the  ignorant,  superstitious  multitudes  ^     ""jj. 
singing  the  praises  of  this  old  rag,  and  crying  out,  '  Holy     1829-54. 
Coat !  pray  for  us  !'  g^~  j 

Germany   seemed  stunned  with  this    display  of    idolatry.    Central. 
which  continued    for  six  weeks,   until   the    Catholic    priest,    Germany. 
Johannes  Rouge,  in  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Treves,  pubKshed      ^'^^^• 
his  remarkable  protest  against  it.  This  manifesto  was  responded 
to  by  thousands  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  ;  and  from  that  johamies 
day  the  newspapers  were  filled  with  the  details  of  this  move-  Eonge. 
ment;    and  a  midtitude  of  pamphlets  appeared  against   the 
errors  of  popery,  loudly  callmg  for  reform.      The    corrupt 
state  of  the  Church  of  Rome  was  unreservedly  held  up  to  the 
view  of  all  classes  in  Gemiany,  and  the  Bible  appealed  to  as 
the  only  standard  of  religious  truth :  about  thirty  cono-recrations  Secessions 
renoiuiced  popery,  and  were  organized  m  ditierent  parts  oi  the  Popery. 
country,  mider  the  name  of  German  Apostolical  Catholics.    To 
this  movement  among  the  Roman  Catholics   of  Germany  the 
attention  of  the  Society  was  early  drawn,  and  Dr.  Pinkerton 
was  requested  to  put  himself  in  communication  with  the  leaders 
of  the  party,  with  the  view  of  impressing  on  them  the  im- 
portance of  a  free  distribution  of  the  Scriptures  among  their 
people,  and  of  offering  them  every  facility  m  effecting  it.      To  this 
object.  Dr.  Pinkerton  also  principally  devoted  his  summer  tour. 

For  this  purpose  he  first  visited  five  of  the  German  Catholic 
Congregations  in  his  neighbourhood ;  namely,  those  of  Offen- 
bach, Wiesbaden,  Kreutznach,  Worms,  and  Darmstadt ;  at  all 
which  places  he  met  with  a  welcome  reception,  and  found  the 
Elders  willing  to  accept  of  his  help  to  supply  their  members  with 
the  Script vu-es.  They  all  decided  to  use  the  Lutheran  version 
in  preference  to  any  other. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  before  this  extraordinary  movement  intimate 
mifolded  its  true  character ;  and,  though  interesting  in  some  character 
respects,  yet  m  many  more  it  was  most  disappointing,  and,  secessions, 
taken  as    a    whole,   very    unsatisfactory;    for  most    of   the 
leaders  of  the  movement  sufficiently  showed,  by  their  writings 
and  speeches,  that  it  was  not  merely  emancipation  from  papal 
superstitions  and  tyranny-,  but  emancipation  from  Chi'istiauity 
itself,  which  they  were  aiming  at. 


444 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE 

Chap.  Ill 
18-29-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Germany. 
1847. 


Supply  of 
Scriptures 
iu  Hotels. 


Wiesbaden. 


Baden- 
Baden. 


About  tliis  time  Dr.  Pinkerton  became  actively  engaged  in 
carrying  out  another  measure,  which  had  been  pressed  on  the 
attention  of  the  Society,  namely,  the  supplying  of  Hotels  at 
the  principal  watering-places  near  the  Rhine,  the  landlords  of 
which  should  manifest  a  willingness  to  place  in  their  several 
apartments  copies  of  the  New  Testament  and  Psalms,  in 
German  and  French,  an  edition  of  which  had  been  prepared 
for  the  purpose.  The  importance  of  this  measure  will  be  the 
more  appreciated,  when  it  is  remembered  how  many  travellers 
on  the  Continent  never  have  an  opportunity  of  either  seeing  or 
reading  a  copy  of  the  sacred  volume. 

The  subject  is  thus  alluded  to  in  Dr.  Pinkerton's  report  for 
the  year : — 

"  I  have  made  a  beg-iniiing  with  supplying-  the  hotels  of  the  neighbour- 
ing' watering-places.  It  was  an  arduous  task,  on  which  I  spent  two  days, 
with  several  persons  to  assist  me ;  for  I  deemed  it  requisite  not  merely  to 
deliver  the  copies  to  the  landlords  of  the  hotels,  but  to  number  each  copy 
myself,  and  to  see  it  placed  in  the  sleeping-room  whose  number  it  bore. 
In  general  the  copies  were  well  received  by  the  inmates,  though  some  of 
them  seemed  at  a  loss  to  account  for  the  measure,  and  found  difficulty  in 
understanding  its  simplicity  and  benevolence.  In  Homburg  we  deposited 
200  copies,  and  in  Wiesbaden  300;  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lanfear,  who  ren- 
dered me  his  efficient  assistance,  afterwards  took  a  coach  at  his  own  ex- 
pense, and  100  copies  with  him,  to  Schwalbach,  where  he  deposited  sixty- 
eight  copies  in  the  hotels  there,  and  twelve  copies  in  that  at  Schlangenbad. 
From  the  proprietors  of  the  hotels  we  have  taken  receipts  for  the  copies 
entrusted  to  their  care,  and  entreated  them  to  see  that  the  copies  were 
preserved  in  the  rooms,  and  not  carried  away  by  travellers.  Notwith- 
standing all  these  precautions,  I  fear  it  will  be  impossible  to  prevent  some 
of  them  being  thus  taken,  but  even  this  may  be  overruled  for  good.  In 
Baden,  the  proprietor  of  the  '  Hotel  de  Russie  '  showed  me  a  copy  of  an 
octavo  French  Testament,  wdiich  had  been  carried  away  from  the  '  Hotel 
de  Trois  Rois'  in  Basle  by  some  traveller,  and  then  left  in  a  room  of  the 
'  Hotel  de  Russie '  in  Baden  :  '  but,'  said  he,  '  I  used  frequently  to  read  in 
it  myself  last  winter.'  So  that  we  must  not  withhold  our  hand  from  this 
undertaking,  on  account  of  abuses  that  may  occur,  but  trust  that  God  in 
His  providence  will  watch  over,  and  render  useful,  the  copies  of  His  ow^n 
word  wliich  we  thus  deposit,  or  rather  cast  upon  the  highivays  of  the 
1007-ldy 

Once  more — 

"  In  Baden-Baden  I  spent  four  days  in  depositing  300  copies  of  the 
Scrijitures  in  eight  of  the  principal  hotels.  Several  of  the  innkeepers 
being  Roman  Cathohcs,  I  had  many  prejudices  to  encounter;  and  yet, 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  445 

throug-h  Divine  help,  I  was  enabled  to  overcome  them,  and  with  my  own    EUROPE. 
hands,   and  the  aid  of  the  innkeepers  and  waiters,  to  see  all  the   300  ""ttt 

sleeping'-rooms  supplied  with  the  precious  volume.     I  took  a  receipt  from      1829-54.' 
the  landlord  of  each  hotel  for  the  number  of  copies  placed  in  it.     On  — 

several  occasions  the    strang-ers  manifested  great   satisfaction  with  the    ^ect.  1. 

measure ;  and  the  day  after  the  distribution,  Dr.  Muhl,  the  pubhsher  of  

a  newspaper,  came  to  me,  and  beg-g-ed  for  a  supply  of  copies  for  sale,  for  Germany, 
that  six  or  seven  persons  had  been  with  him  that  morning-,  wishing-  to  ISA8. 
buy  them.  I  informed  him  that  the  Rev,  Mr.  Hopper,  the  Eng-Hsh 
chaplain,  had  eng-aged  to  take  charge  of  a  depot,  from  which  all  who 
wished  could  be  supplied.  I  have  accordinglj'  got  157  copies  in  Ger- 
man, French,  English,  and  Russ,  put  up,  that  will  be  sent  off  to-morrow 
to  Manheim,  and  from  thence  be  forwarded  by  the  railway  to  Baden.  Let 
us  pray  that  these  weak  attempts  to  recommend  the  word  of  Truth  to  the 
many  thousands  that  annually  visit  this  inart  of  gambhng  and  dissipation 
may  not  be  in  vain  in  the  Lord." 

The  measure  of  supplying  apartments  in  hotels  wath  copies 
of  the  Scriptures,  has  since  been  carried  out  in  other  parts  of 
the  Continent,  as  it  has  also  been  pursued  to  some  extent  in 
our  own  country. 

The  storm  of  political  convulsion  which,  in  the  beginning  of  Conti- 
the  year  1848,  passed  over  the  face  of  Europe,  was  not  without  °oi°\fo^of 
its  effect  on  the  sphere  of  Biblical  labour  occupied  by  Dr.    1848. 
Pinkerton.     The  distributions  made  under  his  superintendence 
had  now  amounted  to  above  900,000  copies.    These  had  gone 
forth  faithful  witnesses  to  the  truth,  against  those  numerous 
forms  of  grosser  or  more  subtle  error  which  had  long  striven 
for  the  mastery  in  the  Fatherland  of  the  Reformation.     This 
distribution  was  irrespective  of  what  had  been  accomplished, 
at  the  same  time,  by  numerous  Bible  Societies  in  Germany, 
that  had  been  labouring  in  the  same  department  of  Christian 
effort.     It  is  true,  these  Societies  had  chiefly  confined  them- 
selves to   the  Protestant  parts  of   the   population.       To  the   Freer  scope 
Roman  Catholics,  generally,  little  access  had  been  gained,  tm-aidrcu- 
But  the  commotions  by  which  society  on  the  Continent  was  lation. 
now  stirred  up,  even  from  its  very  depths,  led  to  new  openings, 
and  to  a  freer  field  of  Biblical  labour  in  Germany,  as  well  as 
elsewhere.     With  joy  the  Society  hailed  these  openings,  and 
with  cheerfulness  they  hastened  forward  to  cultivate  the  field ! 

The  employment  of  Colporteurs,  which  had,  at  one  time, 
been  found  impracticable,  now  became  an  important  feature  in 


446 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

ClIAP.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Germany, 
1850. 


Colportage 
recom- 
menced in 
Germany. 


Its  rapid 
success. 


Vigorous 
action  of 
the  Berlin 
Society, 
and  of  the 
German 
Home 
Mission. 


the  proceedings  of  Dr.  Pinkerton.  He  had  indeed,  of  late, 
partially  commenced  this  method  of  circulating  the  Scriptures, 
but  his  correspondence  for  one  or  two  preceding  years  had 
shown  that  there  were  difficulties  connected  with  this  work  in 
Germany,  such  as  did  not  exist  in  either  England,  Belgium,  or 
France,  and  which  could  be  but  little  understood  in  this  coun- 
try ;  and,  that  so  strongly  were  the  authorities  opposed  to  it, 
that  the  limited  Colportage  issuing  from  the  Bible  Society  had 
been  carried  on  under  the  special  superintendence  of  the  paro- 
chial clergy,  and  had  been  restricted  to  Protestants,  the  Roman 
Catholics  not  being  included  in  it.  Thus  it  was  restricted,  for 
instance,  in  Prussia,  Hanover,  and  other  countries.  But  the 
political  changes  above  referred  to  swept  away  many  of  these 
hindrances,  and  gave  enlarged  liberty  of  action  ;  and  in  conse- 
quence of  the  unexpected  and  surprising  openings  thus  offering 
themselves.  Dr.  Pinkerton  received  authority  to  engage  a 
much  larger  number  of  these  valuable  fellow-labourers.  The 
result  of  this  extended  experiment  was  the  sale  in  the  first 
year  of  26,699  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  by  fifteen  Colporteurs, 
thus  affording  ample  and  pleasing  encouragement  for  the  pro- 
secution of  these  efforts,  which  have  ever  since  been  con- 
tinued in  Germany  on  a  very  liberal  scale. 

It  appears,  from  Dr.  Pinkerton's  report  for  1850,  that  the 
countries  in  which  these  Colporteurs  were  chiefly  employed, 
were  those  in  which  the  least  had  been  attempted  in  the  distri- 
bution of  the  Scriptures,  from  want  of  individual  co-operation. 
Two  circumstances  contributed  at  this  time  to  favour  this  mode 
of  extending  Bible  circulation  in  Germany.  The  one  ^Yas,  the 
removal,  by  the  Prussian  government,  of  all  the  legal  hindrances 
that  stood  in  the  way  of  Colportage,  in  consequence  of  which 
the  Parent  Society  at  Berlin  called  upon  all  its  ninety  Auxi- 
liaries to  send  forth  Colporteurs  into  their  respective  fields  of 
labour ;  and  the  other  was,  the  establishment  of  a  Home 
Mission,  with  numerous  branches  in  every  part  of  Protestant 
Germany,  one  of  whose  principal  objects  was  the  circulation  of 
the  Scriptures.  As  the  result  of  these  increased  facilities,  a 
still  further  impulse  was  given  to  the  work  of  Colportage ;  so 
that  the  numbers  sold  by  Dr.  Pinkerton's  Colporteurs  in 
1850  amounted  to  32,157,  making  the  sale  by  these  zealous 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  447 

labourers,  in  three  years,  99,282  copies.     In  connection  with  EUROPE, 
the  sales  of  the  year,  the  following  interesting  facts  are  men-  chak^IH. 
tionecl.     Colporteur  Genonville  sold  1016  copies,  during  the    1829-54. 
season,  at  Baden  Baden,  among  the  visitors,  and  many  of  the     Sect.  I. 
first  nobility  purchased  of  him  copies  in  French,  Russian,    Central. 
English,     and    German.       Colporteur   Wick    also   was  very  Germany, 
active    in  the    Grand    Duchy  of  Weimar,    where    he    sold 
2851  copies  in  one  year.      Hopfinger,  in  Baden,  in  eleven 
months,    disposed    of   3370    copies,    of    which    1941    were 
purchased  by  Roman  Catholics :   Ritter,  in  the  states  of  Hesse  LocalitJes 
Cassel,  sold  3008  ;  and  Rees  sold  to  the  Roman  Catholics  in     °  ^°^  ^^^" 
the    districts    around    Augsburg,   1917    copies,    and   416    to 
Protestants. 

Colporteurs  were  now  employed  by  many  of  the  Prussian 
Bible  Societies.  The  Berg  Bible  Society  at  Elberfeld  reports  a 
distribution  in  one  year  of  3100  copies  by  three  Colporteurs.  The 
Buchwald  Bible  Society  engaged  three  Colporteurs  in  Upper 
Silesia,  and  the  venerable  President,  the  Countess  of  Reden, 
speaks  of  their  having  received  great  encouragement.  The 
Saxon  Bible  Society  sent  out  two  Colporteurs.  The  Basle 
and  other  Bible  Societies  also  took  part  in  the  same  work. 

It  is  true  these  labourers  had,  in  following  years,  to  encounter 
various  difficulties  and  discouragements,  which  the  subsequent 
reports  of  Dr.  Pinkerton  explain ;  but,  on  the  whole,  their 
success  has  been  great,  and  the  year  of  Jubilee  witnessed  the 
system  in  continued  and  growing  operation  in  Germany. 

For  innumerable  instances  of  the  beneficial  effects  resulting 
from  the  labours  of  the  Colporteurs  in  Germany,  as  well  as  for 
much  valuable  information  respecting  the  extent  and  progress 
of  the  work,  it  is  necessary,  as  in  the  case  of  France,  to  refer 
the  reader  to  the  Society's  Reports  and  Monthly  Extracts.  The 
correspondence  is  too  voluminous  to  allow  even  of  selections 
being  made  with  advantage. 

The  total  issues  of  Dr.  Pinkerton,  from  the  period  of  his 
taking  charge  of  the  d^pot  at  Frankfort,  1830,  to  the  termina- 
tion of  the  Jubilee  year,  amounted  to  1,342,115  copies. 

It  has  been  already  stated  that  the  Hungarian  Pastor,  the  ProceeJ- 
Rev.  Mr.  Wimmer,  who,  for  a  period  of  twelve  years  Avas  jTyj '" 
zealously  engaged  in  the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures,  had 


448  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  been    compelled  to  quit  his  native   land    in  consequence  of 
ChapTiii.  th^  disastrous  changes  which  had  occurred  there.      At  the 
1829-54.    commencement  of  the  revolution  he  visited  this  country,  in 
Sect.  I.     company  with  Dr.  Pinkerton,  and  was  then  full  of  the  best 
Central.    j^Qpeg  regarding  the  work.     He  received,  on  that  occasion, 
Hungary,     authority     to     make     large    preparations    for    printing    the 
'^  ■       Scriptures,  and    also    for    employing    Colporteurs    for  their 
distribution.        In  various  parts  of  the  Austrian  dominions, 
and  even  in  Vienna  itself,  depots  were  to  have  been  esta- 
blished, and  Colporteurs  engaged ;  but  before  these  arrange- 
ments could  be  completed,  he,  on  whom  they  chiefly  devolved, 
became  a  fugitive,  carrying,  however,  with  him  this  consola- 
tion, that  he  had  been  the  instrument  of  diffusing  no  less  than 
137,906  copies  of  the  Scriptures  among  his  countrymen. 

Yet  although  the  war  in  Hungary,  as  already  stated,  greatly 
interrupted  the  labours  of  the  Society  in  that  and  the  sur- 
rounding provinces,  a  few  humble  and  courageous  Colporteurs, 
even  during  that  stormy  period,  ventured  forth  with  the  vo- 
lume of  consolation  and  mercy  in  their  hands,  and  succeeded 
in  keeping  up  a  small  sale  among  the  people ;  but  the  work  at 
Operations  large,  promising  as  it  heretofore  had  been,  was  necessarily  sus- 
re-com-  pended.  When,  however,  peace  was  restored,  an  Agent  of  the 
Society  was  permitted  to  visit  Hungary,  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
quiring after  the  Society's  property  there,  and  of  taking  such 
measures  as  the  exigencies  of  the  case  seemed  to  demand.  He 
found  that  a  great  eagerness  to  obtain  the  Scriptures  existed, 
5000  copies  having  been  issued  in  the  short  period  since  the 
war  had  terminated. 

A  second  extensive  journey  was  made  by  the  same  Agent, 
in  the  hope  that  the  Society's  operations  might  be  resumed 
and  extended  among  the  Protestants  in  the  Austrian  empire. 
A  strong  desire  to  obtain  the  Scriptures  was  evinced  in  many 
places,  and  much  encouragement  given  by  many  respectable 
and  well-informed  persons,  who  thought  it  most  desirable  that 
something  should  be  done  for  the  supply  of  the  Scriptures  to 
the  multitudes  now  perishing  for  lack  of  knowledge.  After 
mature  consideration,  the  Society  resolved  to  move  forwards. 
The  Agent  who  had  been  selected  for  the  above  important 
mission  was  Mr.  Edward  Millard,  who  had  had  some  experience 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  449 

in  the  Society's  service  at  Cologne,  where  he  had  been  em- 
plojed  under  tlie  superintendence  of  Mr.  W.  Tiddy.     To  him 


EUROPE. 
Chap.  III. 


the  superintendence  of  these  renewed  operations  was  entrusted.  I829I54. 

The  difficulties  thrown  in  his  way  did  not  so  discourage  him,  q  ~  i 

but  that  he  went  forth  inspired  by  the  hope  that  the  Protes-  Central. 

tants  in  Austria  would  be  allowed  to  have  free  access  to  the  Austria 

records  of  salvation,  the  demand  for  which  was  considerablv        ^nd 

''      Hungary, 
mcreasnig.  1850. 

This  hope,  however,  was  destined  to  be  but  of  short  dura- 
tion. It  was  in  October  1850,  that  Mr.  E.  Millard  was  com- 
missioned as  an  Agent  to  superintend  the  renewal  of  the 
Society's  work  in  Austria  and  Plungary.  No  sooner  had  he 
reached  Vienna,  than  he  put  himself  in  communication  with 
the  proper  authorities,  and  sought  permission  to  begin  the  busi- 
ness of  distribution.  An  objection  was  raised  by  the  govern- 
ment officials  to  his  personal  effi^rts  to  circulate  the  Scriptures  ; 
but  they  allowed  him  to  avail  himself  of  the  book  trade  and 
other  legitimate  channels. 

With  this  licence,  Mr.  Millard  at  once  proceeded  to  print 
several  editions  in  the  German,  Bohemian,  and  Hungarian 
languages;  and  his  efforts  were  crowned  with  such  success, 
that,  during  the  first  six  months  of  his  residence,  he  dispersed 
6965  volumes. 

Encouraged  by  such  a  result,  he  undertook  still  larger  im- 
pressions ;  and  their  rapid  absorption,  as  they  issued  from 
the  press,  further  stimulated  his  ardour  to  go  forward.  The 
consequence  was,  that  at  the  time  of  the  suspension  of  his 
labours,  25,000  copies  were  lying  unfinished,  independent  of 
36,328  volumes  circulated  within  eighteen  months. 

The  eagerness  with  which  these  copies  were  purchased  is 
thus  stated  in  one  of  his  letters : — ■ 

"  Multitudes  are  now  in  possession  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  who,  only 
a  short  while  ag'o,_ scarcely  knew,  even  nominally,  that  God  has  spoken 
in  time  past  unto  the  Fathers  by  the  prophets,  and  in  these  last  days  imto 
us  by  His  Son.  The  demand  for  the  Scriptures  which  has  been  awakened, 
has  exceeded  the  expectation  of  the  most  sanguine,  and  it  is  but  just  to 
acknowledge,  that  in  manj'  of  the  poorest  parts  of  the  country  the  people 
have  most  promptly  and  cheerfully,  even  to  the  confusion  of  many  Pro- 
testants in  easier  circumstances— perhaps  even  among-  us -shown  their 
willingness,  according  to  their  power,  yea,  and  beyond  their  jwwer,  to 
avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  afforded  tliem  of  obtaining  the  Holy 
G  G 


450 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Cektral 

Austria 

and 

Hungary. 

I80O. 


Inter- 
ference of 
the  Aus- 
trian Go- 
vernment. 


Scriptures ;  in  many  instances,  when  the  stock  of  books  was  inadequate 
for  a  time  to  meet  the  demand,  I  have  been  compelled  to  take  payment 
beforehand ;  such  has  been  tlie  desire  to  ensure  the  possession  of  the  Scrip- 
tures at  the  earliest  opportunity.  In  some  parts  of  the  extensive  field, 
the  desire  for  the  Scriptures  is  described  as  a  '  rage/  a  '  famishing ;'  in 
one  instance  a  Church-meeting  was  held,  and  it  was  resolved  to  purchase 
as  many  Bibles  as  there  were  persons  belonging  to  the  community  ;  and 
throughout  the  country,  the  little  that  has  been  done — for  httle  it  is,  after 
all,  in  comparison  with  the  real  wants  and  the  expressed  desires  of  the 
people— seems  but  to  have  awakened  a  more  lively  craving  after  the  Scrip- 
tures of  truth.  There  are  now  hundreds — indeed,  it  may  be  said  without 
any  exaggeration,  thousands  of  Protestants  thirsting  after  the  records  of 
salvation,  and  after  much  trouble  and  labour  connected  with  the  prepara- 
tion of  different  editions,  a  considerable  stock  of  Scriptures  is  lying  ready 
to  be  sent  out  to  them." 

Whilst  these  wide  openings  were  thus  presenting  themselves, 
the  opposition  of  the  authorities  was  awakened,  and  the  books 
of  the  Society's  Agent  were  denounced  from  the  pulpit  by 
several  priests.  Shortly  after  this  the  government  interfered ; 
and  the  depots  at  Giins,  Pesth,  and  Vienna,  were  closed  by 
the  police.  Nothing  daunted  by  these  proceedings,  Mr.  Millard 
waited  upon  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  the  English  Ambas- 
sador at  the  court  of  Vienna,  and  sought  to  enlist  his  good 
offices  to  guard  the  property  of  the  Society.  With  a  view  to 
strengthen  the  case,  it  appeared  advisable  to  the  Committee,  to 
appoint  a  Deputation  to  wait  upon  Her  Majesty's  Secretary  of 
State  for  Foreign  Affairs.  Lord  Malmesbury  received  the 
Deputation  with  marked  courtesy,  and  expressed  his  willing- 
ness to  do  all  that  his  office  would  allow,  and  to  support  the 
claim  for  indemnity  urged  by  the  Society  for  the  loss  of  pro- 
perty. This  demand  the  Austrian  government  stedfastly  re- 
fused, but  they  consented  to  resign  the  depots,  with  all  their 
contents,  provided  the  books  were  immediately  withdrawn 
from  the  country. 

This  requisition  of  the  Austrian  Government  to  have  all 
the  Scriptures  in  the  depots  at  Giins,  Pesth,  and  Vienna,  sent 
out  of  the  country,  was  rigorously  enforced.  Two  hundred 
and  four  bales,  and  125  cases,  containing,  either  bound  or  in 
sheets,  58,087  copies  of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  were,  under 
the  charge  of  a  detachment  of  gens  d'armes,  conveyed  beyond 
the  frontiers  of  the  Austrian  territory,  amidst  the  unavailing 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  451 

tears  and  sighs  of  tens  of  thousands  of  the  people,  waitmg  for,  EUROPE, 
and  anxious  to  possess  the  precious  volumes,  of  which  they  were  chap~III 
so  mercilessly  bereft.  Strange  infatuation,  surely,  on  the  part  1829-54. 
of  the  rulers,  and  involving  what  a  fearful  responsibility  !  Sj,^_  j^ 

The  books  were  received  at  Breslau  by  the  Society's  Agent,  Central. 
Mr.  Millard,  who,  under  the  direction  of  the  Committee,  had  Germany, 
removed  thither  for  the  purpose.  ^^^^' 

Thus  was  the  Society's  work  in  the  Austrian  dominions 
suspended,  and  that  suspension  still  remains. 

Mr.  Millard,  having  been  compelled  to  leave  Austria,  and  Settlement 
having,  by  the  appointment  of  the  Society,  settled  down  for  a  Millard  as 
season  at  Breslau,  immediately  availed  himself  of  such  oppor-  ^^^'j*  ^' 
tunities  as  presented  themselves  in  those  parts,  of  resuming  his 
M'ork.  A  depot  was  established  and  opened ;  one  or  two  Col- 
porteurs were  sent  out ;  and,  in  the  course  of  three  months,  his 
issues  exceeded  5000  copies;  and  by  March  1854,  his  issues 
amounted  to  29,580  copies, — a  very  large  and  encouraging 
number,  especially  taking  into  account  the  peculiar  circum- 
stances under  which  he  was  called  to  enter  upon  and  cultivate 
that  not  very  promising  field  of  labour.  He  had,  by  this  time, 
five  Colporteurs  in  the  field.  Great  opposition  was  raised 
against  the  work,  both  by  Protestants  and  Roman  Catholics, 
especially  in  consequence  of  the  absence  of  the  Apocrypha. 
When  to  this  were  added  the  difficulties  arising  from  the  igno- 
rance, the  evil  habits,  and  the  poverty  of  the  people,  the  suc- 
cess which  crowned  these  his  first  efforts  was  all  the  more  re- 
markable.* 

In  commemoration  of  the  Society's  year  of  Jubilee,  Mr. 
Millard's  attention  was  directed  to  the  supply  of  such  educa- 
tional, eleemosynary,  and  other  Institutions,  as  could  not  be 
reached  in  the  ordinary  way.  One  hundred  and  twenty-five 
difi'erent  establishments,  in  Posen  and  Silesia,  including  five 
seminaries,  ninety  prisons,  thirty  hospitals,  almshouses,  &c., 
were,  by  the  bounty  of  the  Society,  supplied  with  3068  Bibles 
and  Testaments  for  the  free  use  of  the  inmates. 

Belgium. — The  Agency  of  Dr.  Pinkerton,  at  its  commence-  Belgian 
ment,  extended,  as  we  have  seen,  over  the  whole  central  part  of  ^S^^^J 

*  The  seat  of  this  Agency  has  since  been  removed  to  Berlin,  where  the 
work  has  opened  out  to  a  very  wide  extent. 
G    G   2 


452 


HISTORY  or  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  Ill, 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Belgium. 
1834. 


Oricrin 
of  Mr. 

Tiddy's 

successful 

pfForts. 


Europe,  including  not  only  Germany,  but  also  Belgium,  Holland, 
Switzerland,  and  the  north  of  Italy.  After  a  time,  under  the 
influence  of  circumstances,  as  they  providentially  arose,  rather 
than  as  the  result  of  any  determinate  and  pre-arranged  plan, 
other  Agencies  sprang  up  within  the  sphere  of  Dr.  Pinkerton's 
operations,  which  gradually  extended  themselves,  and  assumed 
a  character  of  considerable  interest. 

The  most  important  of  these  was  instituted  in  Belgium.  It 
afterwards  extended  to  Holland  and  parts  of  Germany,  and 
was,  during  the  whole  of  the  remainder  of  the  period  now  re- 
viewed, under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  W.  Pascoe  Tiddy. 

Mr.  Tiddy  is  first  alluded  to,  in  the  Society's  Reports,  in 
connection  wdth  a  visit  paid  to  Belgium,  in  183 i,  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Cordes,  of  Geneva. 

Dr.  Pinkerton  had,  in  the  preceding  year,  concerted  mea- 
sures with  the  friends  of  the  Society  at  Brussels,  Liege,  and 
other  places,  which  led  to  an  application  for  1400  copies  of 
the  Scriptures ;  he  could  not,  however,  avoid  feeling  much 
discouraged  by  the  general  indifference  which  prevailed.  Mr. 
Cordes  met  with  a  somewhat  larger  measure  of  success.  He 
witnessed  the  establishment  of  small  Societies  at  Brussels,  An- 
twerp, and  Ghent.  The  English  partner  of  a  commercial 
house  subscribed  liberally  for  English  and  Flemish  Sacred 
Scriptures,  to  be  placed  among  the  workpeople  employed  in 
the  establishment,  and  several  innkeepers  also  cheerfully  con- 
sented to  place  the  Scriptures  in  their  apartments.  In  conse- 
quence of  these  and  other  similar  measures,  considerable  sup- 
plies were  called  for.  But  the  most  encouraging  circumstance 
was  the  following : — In  a  town  where  Mr.  Cordes  was  unable 
to  effect  any  thing,  Mr.  Tiddy,  who  had  been  sent  out  as  their 
Agent  by  a  house  of  business  in  the  west  of  England— o*ie 
Avho  felt  the  real  value  of  the  Bible — was  entrusted  wath  a 
few  copies  of  the  Flemish  New  Testament  for  distribution. 
Some  he  gave  away,  and  these  were  gratefully  received ; 
others  he  tried  to  sell.  The  result  was  singularly  gratifying ; 
between  two  and  three  hundred  copies  were  bought,  and  the 
demand  thus  unexpectedly  made,  so  exhausted  the  stock  on 
hand,  that  steps  were  required  to  be  immediately  taken  for 
printing  a  new  edition. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  453 

In   the  following  year,    1835,  Mr.   Tiddy,  received    from   EUROPE, 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  an  appointment  as  their         ~ 
Agent  for  Belgium.     In  the  first  twelve  months,  he  succeeded     1829-54.* 
in  selling  nearly  3000  volumes.   Before  another  year  was  closed,     ^^~  j 
his  sales  had  extended  to  11,218  copies.     These  sales  were    Central, 
chiefly  effected  by  means  of  Colporteurs,    of  whose    services    Belgium. 
Mr.  Tiddy  continued  largely  to  avail  himself  throughout  the        ^^^^• 
whole  period  of  his  Agency.      The  scarcity  of  Bibles  in  that 
country  may  be  judged  of  from  the  fact,  that  formerly  a  long  A^ent"f  ^*^ 
journey  had  to  be  made,  and  a  large  price  paid,  in  order  to  theSociety. 
obtain  a  single  copy,  and  this  probably  would  then  be  the  only 
one  in  a  village  or  small  town.  The  Agent  was  shown  a  Bible, 
which  ten  or  twelve  persons  in  the  village  had  subscribed  for 
together,  and  had  sent  one  of  their  number  into  Holland  to 
buy  it,  where  it  cost  forty-two  francs.*    The  subjoined  history 
is  given  of  a  solitary  Bible  in  another  village  : — 

''  At  the  time  now  referred  to,  there  was  but  one  Bible  in  the  whole  vil- 
lag-e,  for  Bibles  were  not  then  to  be  had  in  this  country ;  and  any  person 
who  wanted  one  was  oblig-ed  to  go  into  Holland  to  buy  it,  where  Bibles 
were  excessively  dear.  This  Bible  excited  the  rage  of  the  priests  ;  for  it 
was  known  to  them  that  it  existed,  but  they  could  never  find  it,  and  C^uartled 
many  a  search  was  made  for  it  throug-hout  the  whole  village.  The  per-  single 
sons  to  whom  it  belonged  used  to  hide  it  away  by  day ;  and,  by  night,  go  Bible, 
into  the  wood  with  it,  and  there  hang  a  lantern  up  to  a  tree  and  read  it. 
At  other  times  they  would  agree  to  meet  in  some  old  burrow,  or  other 
secret  place,  for  the  same  purpose.  They  sang,  also,  the  Psalms  of  David 
to  song  tunes,  to  deceive  those  who  might  overhear  them  at  any  time. 
One  day,  when  the  men  were  absent  at  their  work,  and  the  women  gone 
to  the  next  market-town,  the  priests,  who  were  always  on  the  watch  to 
see  when  the  house  was  left  without  any  one  but  the  child,  or  some  young 
person,  came  to  the  spot,  accompanied  by  the  police.  They  made  a 
regular  search,  but,  like  all  others  up  to  that  moment,  in  vain,  and  the 
priests  and  police  turned  to  go  to  their  houses :  but,  on  the  way  back,  one 
of  the  policemen  said,  '  I  am  sure,  if  we  go  back  we  shall  find  the 
Bible.'  The  least  possibility  of  success  was  enough  to  rouse  the  less  zeal- 
ous of  them,  and  they  hastened  back ;  for  the  reasons  which  the  pohceman 
gave  were  so  excellent,  that  no  one  objected.  He  said  :  '  I  observed,  that 
in  that  house  the  child  was  in  the  cradle,  and,  whether  it  was  asleep  or 
awake,  the  girl  sitting  by  it  continually  rocked  it.'  Amved  at  the  house, 
they  went  direct  to  the  cradle,  took  up  the  child,  turned  out  the  cradle, 
and  found  the  Bible,    The  little  girl  who  watched  the  cradle  was  only  ten 

*  Tliis  Bible  was  afterwards  presented  to  the  Society'sXibrary. 


454 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central 

Belgium. 
1837. 


Colpor- 
teurs. 


Their  early 
difficulties 
and  trials. 


years  old ;  and  when  she  saw  them  approach  the  cradle,  she  burst  into 
tears.  They  rejoiced  over  their  success,  and  walked  away  in  triumph. 
The  poor  men,  on  their  way  homeward  from  their  work  in  the  evening-, 
learned  the  painful  news ;  and  so  greatly  were  they  afflicted,  that  they  all 
of  them  could  not  help  crying ;  and  they  said  they  would  rather  that  they 
had  heard  that  their  houses  and  all  their  goods  were  burnt  to  the  ground, 
than  that  their  Bible  should  have  been  taken  from  them.  They  tried  to 
get  it  again,  but  this  was  impossible.  The  men  had  left  the  little  girl 
in  charge  of  their  greatest  treasure,  with  strict  orders,  that  if  ever  any  one 
entered,  she  was  not  to  leave  the  cradle,  but  constantly  to  rock  it ;  which 
had,  up  to  this  unfortunate  day,  succeeded  in  deceiving  the  enemy.  They 
used  to  put  the  Bible  in  the  bottom  of  the  cradle ;  on  the  book,  a  piece  of 
wood  suited  to  the  cradle ;  and  then,  on  the  wood,  the  straw,  and  what- 
ever the  child  lay  on." 

How  happy  the  cliange !  when  instead  of  one  Bible  for  a  v^^hole 
village — and  that  in  danger  of  being  violently  abstracted — the 
Bible  has  become  accessible  to  every  villager,  and  that,  too,  at 
less  than  a  tenth  part  of  the  price  once  paid  for  it. 

The  work  of  circulating  the  Scriptures  in  Belgium,  soon 
assumed  an  unlooked-for  extent  and  importance.  The  issues 
in  1837  amounted  to  20,548  volumes.  Of  this  number,  17,129 
were  disposed  of  by  the  Colporteurs. 

This  valuable  class  of  Agents,  notwithstanding  their  sales 
were  carried  on  under  sanction  of  the  laws  of  the  country, 
had  to  encounter  an  opposition  similar  to  that  which  at  times 
was  experienced  in  France,  only  attended  in  many  instances 
with  more  of  violence  and  outrage.  They  were  reproached, 
insulted,  threatened ;  the  mob  was  instigated  to  injure  them ; 
their  books  were  stolen,  or  forcibly  taken  away,  and  some  torn 
to  pieces,  or  burnt  before  their  eyes ;  yet  they  persevered  in 
their  peaceful,  self-denying  labours ;  through  evil  and  through 
good  report  they  held  on  their  way,  oft-times  indebted  for  their 
personal  safety  to  the  presence  and  interference  of  the  civil, 
sometimes  of  the  military  authorities.  The  following  may  be 
taken  as  a  specimen  of  what  the  Colporteurs  had  to  encounter: 

'' Poor  Waersegers  very  narrowly  escaped  with  his  life  last  M^eek  atT . 

Six  hundred  persons  surrounded  him  in  the  market,  upset  his  books,  and 
threw  down  those  who  had  the  courage  to  buy ;  and  at  last  they  set  two 
books  on  fire,  stuck  to  a  pole ;  but  finding  that  they  would  not  burn  fast 
enough,  they  went  and  dipped  them  in  turpentine.  The  police  refused 
to  -do  their  duty.  A  few  gens  d'armes  rescued  Waersegers.  Some  officers  of 
a  horse  regiment  were  so  disgusted  at  the  conduct  of  the  people,  that  they 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  455 

bought  publicly  the  Bible  of  the  Colporteur,  and  told  the  gens  d'annes  EUROPE. 
only  to  request  their  aid,  and  they  would  call  out  the  troop.   Two  or  three  — 

persons  were  very  ill  treated  ;  one  poor  man  especially,  who  had  received  fi^^d  k< 
a  commission  to  buy  two  Testaments  for  a  friend."  "_ 

It  is  not,  indeed,  surprisino-,  that  persons  of  lesser  note  should  Sect.  I. 

1  •  11-  1        •  1  f  •      11  1        -r.  Central. 

have  viewed  this  work  with  an  unrnendly  eye,  when  Koman         _ 

Catholic  bishops  thought  proper  to  describe  and  denounce  the    "^fjfgj™' 
Society  and  its  operations  in  such  terms  as  the  following:  — 

"As  early  as  1836,  the  Bishop  of  Bruges  pubhshedan  ordinance  against  tions^bv^" 
the  Bible  work,  in  wliich  he   says—'  Bibles  translated  into  the  vulgar  Romau 
tongue,  or,  to  speak  more  truly,  abominably  mutilated  hj  a  sacrilegious   Catholic 
hand,  are  distributed  amongst  the  people.*    We  have  one  of  these  Bibles      ^^  °^^" 
before  us,  and  with  a  perfidy  worthy  of  the  cause  of  error,  several  books 
wliich  the  Catholic  Church  acknowledges  as  canonical,  have  been  omitted. 
In  vain  will  you  look  for  the  books  of  Tobit,'  &c.,  &c.     In  closing,  he 
says,  that,  after  having  conferred  with  his  colleagues,  they  have  deter- 
mined to  oppose  a  remedy  to  this  evil.     He  therefore  calls  on  the  priests 
to  second  him  in  his  efforts  to  overturn  our  work,  and  to  warn  all  their 
flocks  against  the  '  snares  of  the  Bible  Society,'  and  '  to  command  them 
not  to  buy,  or  accept  gratis,  any  of  the  books  of  the  Society.'  " 

In  1837,  the  Bishop  of  Ghent  followed  the  steps  of  his  bro- 
ther of  Bruges ;  and  in  18.38,  the  last-named  Bishop  issued 
another  circular,  in  which  he  says — 

"  It  is  now  a  year  and  a-half  ago,  that,  impressed  with  the  duties  of 
our  charge,  we  enjoined  you,  worthy  pastors,  to  fortify  j'ourselves,  in  our 
name,  against  the  subtle  machinations  of  a  Society  alike  hostile  to  God 
and  the  Holy  Church ;  a  Society  which  would  rob  you  of  all  that  is  the 
most  dear  to  you — the  precious  deposit  of  your  faith.  You  are  already 
aware,  dear  brethren,  that  we  speak  of  the  Bible  Society. 

"  So  far  back  as  the  year  1824,  Pope  Leo  XII.,  of  blessed  memory, 
pointed  out  to  all  the  patriarchs,  primates,  archbishops,  and  bishops,  of 
the  Catholic  world,  the  impious  projects  of  this  Anti- Christian  Society ; 
and  the  event  has  only  too  well  proved  how  justly  grounded  were  the 
alarms  of  that  vigilant  pontiff. 

"  Hence  we  are  desirous  that  all  our  Diocesans  should  be  apprised 
anew,  that  it  is  severely  prohibited  to  every  one,  who  is  not  provided  with 
special  permission  to  read  and  hold  forbidden  books,  to  liurchase  a  Bible, 
or  a  Commentary  on  the  Bible,  or  any  other  books  whatever,  of  the  emis- 
saries of  the  Bible  Society,  or  to  receive  them  gratis,  and  to  retain  such 
copies  as  thej  have  in  their  possession." 

*  The  mutilations  complained  of,  it  will  be  seen,  are  nothing*  more  than 
the  omission  of  the  Apocryphal  Books,  or  apocryphal  parts  of  books.  The 
Versions  which  are  denounced  are,  in  other  respects,  accredited  Eoman 
Catholic  Versions. 


456 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUEOPE. 

Chap.  Ill, 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Belgium. 
1841. 


The  sur- 
rendered 
New  Tes- 
tament, 


a  light  in 
tlie  priest's 
dwelling. 


The  Bishop  of  Liege  followed  in  the  same  track ;  and  in 
1841,  the  Cardinal  Archbishop  devoted  an  annual  charge  to 
the  same  subject,  and,  much  at  length,  iterates  the  same  injunc- 
tions and  wai'nings. 

After  such  denunciation  of  the  Society,  and  of  the  books  it 
circulates,  it  is  pleasing  to  be  able  to  record  such  an  incident 
as  the  following,  extracted  from  the  correspondence  of  Mr. 
Tiddy:- 

"  A  zealous  Roman  Catholic  priest,  afterwards  a  no  less  zealous  Pro- 
testant minister,  was  brought  to  examine  one  of  our  Flemish  Testaments, 
in  the  following-  singular  manner.— A  Colporteur  had  sold  a  cojjy  to 
one  of  his  parishioners.  The  poor  man,  frightened  by  a  violent  sermon 
preached  by  another  priest,  hastened  home,  took  his  Testament,  and 
carried  it  to  his  own  priest  (the  one  in  question),  and  begg'ed  him  to 
burn  it.  He  had  bought  it,  he  said,  in  ignorance,  and  therefore  hoped 
that  the  sin  would  not  be  laid  to  his  charge,  for  he  had  been  led  to 
believe  that  it  was  certain  damnation  for  all  those  who  had  bought  the 
Testament  to  keep  it  or  to  read  it.  The  priest,  it  appears,  was  induced 
to  read  the  book  which  was  left  with  him. 

"  Afterwards,  when  he  had  become  a  Protestant  minister,  addressing 
on  one  occasion  the  meeting  of  a  Bible  Association,  he  gave  this  further 
history  of  himself. 

"  '  The  day  was  fixed  for  my  entering  into  a  convent,  the  strictest  of 
convents,  that  of  the  Trappists.  I  suffered  gi'eat  agony  of  mind.  I  was 
about  to  shut  out  for  ever  even  the  Hght.  I  cast  myself  on  my  knees,  and 
gave  myself  up  to  God.  I  earnestly  implored  Him  to  direct  me.  If  it 
were  His  pleasure  for  me  thus  to  sacrifice  mj^self,  I  beg'ged  Him  to  enable 
me  to  do  it ;  if  not,  plainly  to  show  it  me.  I  felt  that  I  entirely  gave 
myself  up  to  Him.  I  arose  from  my  knees,  I  took  the  Bible  from  my 
table,  and  opened  it  at  the  51st  Psalm  :  I  knew  it  well  in  Latin,  and  had 
often  repeated  it,  but  now  it  was  fixed  on  my  mind  in  a  manner  that  I 
shall  never  forget :  it  will  be  ever  precious  to  me.  My  eyes  lighted  on 
tins  verse  :  "  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean ;  wasli  me,  and  I 
shall  be  whiter  than  snow."  The  truth  flashed  across  my  mind :  I  under- 
stood it  all.  It  was  not  by  my  inflicting  on  my  poor,  sinful,  and  weak 
body,  pain  and  sufferings,  that  I  could  be  delivered  from  my  sins  :  I  saw 
that  was  to  be  done  by  a  nobler  sacrifice :  I  must  be  washed  in  the  blood 
of  Christ,  which  cleanseth  from  all  sin.  The  16th  and  17th  verses  of  the 
same  Psalm  determined  me  what  to  do.  From  that  moment  I  have  had  a 
peace  and  joy  which  surpass  all  knowledge.  I  found  rest  for  my  soul ;  I 
find  it  still  amidst  all  the  trials  and  temptations  to  which  the  Christian  is 
subject  in  this  vale  of  tears.  Attach  yourselves  to  the  word  of  God,  and 
not  to  the  traditions  of  men ;  that  alone  can  lead  you  aright.'  " 

In  the  midst  of  interruptions  and  hindrances,  the  sales 
were  carried  on,  sometimes  with  remarkable  rapidity.     Thus 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  457 

one    Colporteur   sold    1400    Bibles    and  Testaments  in  three  EUROPE, 
months  ;  another,  140  Bibles  and  500  Testaments  in  one  week  ;   ^     ~jTr 
another,  880  in  fourteen  days;  and,  on  one  occasion,  222  in  one     1829-54. 
day ;  and  after  that,  in  another  fortnight,  190  Bibles  and  805     Sect.  I. 
Testaments.  Central. 

Another  beneficial  result  of  Mr.  Tiddy's  continued  Agency  in    Belgium. 
Belgium,  was  the  stimulus  given  to  Bible  Societies  and  Associa-       ■^^^^* 
tions.     The  Belgian  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  was  revived, 
and  placed  on  a  firmer  footing ;  fresh  vigour  was  imparted  to  Revival  of 
the  Societies  at  Antwerp,  Ghent,  Tournay,  Bruges ;  the  Asso-  Bible 
ciation  at  Dour  was  strengthened ;  Branches  were  formed  at  Belt^lum. 
Paturages  and  Labouverie ;  and  in  other  places  similar  Institu- 
tions sprang  up,  which  were  afterwards  formed  into  one  body, 
imder  the  title  "  Association  Biblique  pour  la  Belgique."    All 
this  led  the  way,  to  the  holding  of  series  of  Bible  Meetings  in 
several  towns  and  villages  of  Belgium,  a  practice  continued  at  Belgic 
intervals  through  successive  years,  and  which  excited  conside-  ^""^"^^ 
rable  interest,  and  was   followed  by  many  beneficial  results. 
Some  of  these  series  of  meetings  were  attended  by  clergymen 
or  other   friends  from  England,  who  expressed    the  highest 
satisfaction  with  what  they  witnessed.     One  of  the  most  re- 
markable of  these  series  took  place  in  the  autumn  of  1842, 
attended,  among  others,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Malan   and  M.  do 
Pressense.     Their  visit  produced  a  deep  impression,  and  was 
accompanied     with    many    cheering    proofs    of    the    extent 
to   which   the  seeds    of  Bible  truth   had  taken   root   in   the 
hearts  of    the     people.      Meetings    were    held    at    Brussels, 
Labouverie,  Paturages,  Dour,  Mons,  Liege,  Charleroi.     Most  Their  in- 

interestino-  scenes  were  presented  on  some  of  these  occasions,  tf^'^sting 

ciiSrr&ctGr 
The  people,  who,  for  the  most  part,  had  been  Roman  Catholics, 

but  who  had  benefited  by  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures,  flocked 
together  to  listen  to  the  addresses  which  were  delivered,  and, 
by  their  simple,  generous  hospitality,  as  well  as  by  their  contribu- 
tions, testified  how  much  their  hearts  were  moved  and  delighted.* 
Many  were  the  evidences  that  were  accumulated  of  the  good 
arising  from  the  labours  of  the  Society  in  Belgium. 

*  For  a  lively  account  of  this  tour,  see  Report  for  1843.  The  Monthly 
Extracts,  Reports,  &c.  for  other  years,  also  contain  references  to  similar 
series  of  Meetings. 


458  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE.       Thus  Mr.  Tiddy  Avrites,  on  one  occasion  : — 

Chap  III        "One  of  my  Colporteurs,  wlio  used  formerly  to  colport  in  the  neig-li- 

1829-54.     bourhood  of  Charleroi,  returned  last  week  to  the  field  of  his  former  labours. 

—  He  says  he  is  filled  with  admiration  at  the  work  going-  on  there.  The  word 

CeTtrvl     °^  ^^^  ^^^  ^'^^  ^^^^  distributed  in  vain.      Those  who  were  formerly 

_  among-st  the  foremost  to  ill-treat  him,  when  he  offered  them  the  Bible,  are 

Belgium,     at  present  the  most  zealous  followers  of  the  Gospel.     As  soon  as  they 

heard  that  the  Colporteur  was  in  the  town,  they  sent  word  to  him,  to  be 

Incidents      sure  not  to  leave  the  town  without  calling  on  them.     I  once  sent  you  an 

of  Colport-  extract  of  a  letter  from  the  minister  stationed  there.     It  gave  an  account 

of  those  who  had  read  the  Scriptures,  showing  the  difference  between  such, 

and  those  who   had  not  done  so.     This  same  minister  writes  that  the 

movement  is  most  extraordinary  ;  the  rooms  inside  are  crowded  when  he 

preaches,  and  he  has  had  in  some  places  many  people  outside  the  doors  and 

windows.     He  says  there  are  a  hundred  places  where  he  could  preach,  if 

he  had  time  and  strength.     We  are  all  highly  delighted  with  the  work  in 

his  field  of  labour.'' 

Mr.  Tiddy  writes  again : — 

"  I  have  often  sent  you  most  interesting  accounts  of  the  success  of  the 
Gospel  at  Charleroi  and  in  the  neighbouring  villages  :  but  the  half  has 
not  been  told  you ;  for  I  had  no  idea  of  the  extent  of  the  work  now  going* 
on  in  those  localities. 

"  About  a  fortnight  since,  I  was  present  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Belgian  Evangelical  Society.  I  heard  the  minister  who  resides  at  Charleroi 
Effect  _  give  an  account  of  his  work,  which  cheered  me  much.  That  you  may 
in  opening  ^^-^^j  apiDreciate  the  blessing  God  has  granted  us,  I  must  recall  to  your 
preaching,  memory,  that,  from  the  first,  our  Colporteurs  regularly  visited  that  town 
and  its  environs :  month  after  month  they  colported,  and  always  with 
increased  success,  till  at  last  every  village  was  stocked  with  Bibles  and 
Testaments.  This  brought  the  people  to  make  diligent  inquiries  after  the 
truth ;  and  many  a  time  our  Colporteurs  have  been  refreshed  by  the 
interesting  rencontres  they  have  had  with  persons  seeking  the  truth.  Many 
pressing  demands  were  made  for  pastoral  instruction  :  these  were  not 
listened  to  until  about  eighteen  months  ago.  When  the  minister  was  fixed 
there,  he  found  the  fallow  ground  broken  up  :  and  in  a  lettei',  of  which  I 
sent  you  an  extract  some  short  time  since,  he  said,  '  It  was  easily  seen  ^ 
who  amongst  the  people  had  been  accustomed  to  read  the  word  of  God, 
and  who  had  not :  there  was  a  most  remarkable  difference  between  them  ; 
the  former  being  so  much  more  easily  instructed  in  the  word,  their  views 
being  clearer,  and  their  faith  sti'onger.'  In  his  speech  he  said,  that  since 
he  began  his  labours  in  Charleroi,  the  change  in  the  character  of  a  large 
number  of  persons  is  most  remarkable. 

"  The  Bible  Meeting  we  held  at  Charleroi  has  had  a  good  eflect.  One 
man  was  present,  who  had  been  cherishing  in  his  bosom  thoughts  of  venge- 
ance against  one  of  his  neighbours.  From  that  evening,  he  turned  from 
those  thoughts  with  horror  ;  and  now  he  reads  the  Bible.  The  minister  has 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  459 

sold  upwards  of  100  volumes  since  our  meeting-.     He  said,  that  he  is   EUROPE. 
struck  with  amazement  at  the  extraordinary  movement  which  the  preach-  — 

ing-  of  the  Gospel  has  occasioned  in  that  locality.     Places  of  worship  have     i^99'.54  * 
been  opened  by  him  in  five  or  six  different  places ;  and  many  persons  — 

earnestly  beg  him  to  come  and  preach,  if  it  be  only  for  once.     In  one      Sect.  I. 
place,  more  than  600  persons  surrounded  the  door  and  windows  of  the       ^^'^ 
house  of  worship,  whilst  inside  the  people  were  so  crowded,  that  they     Belgium, 
could  scarcely  move.     Seats  were  out  of  the  question  ;  they  would  have       1^44. 
taken  up  too  much  room." 

It  is  added: — 

"  The  Colporteurs  pursue  their  avocations  with  the  same  exemplary 
diligence  and  constancy  as  in  former  years ;  and  many  of  them  are  them- 
selves among  the  best  witnesses  of  the  importance  of  the  Society's  labours, 
and  the  blessing  that  attends  the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures." 

Another  collateral  result   of  Bible  operations  in  Belgium, 
was  the  establishment  of  the  Belgic  Evangelical  Society.     The 
circulation   and  reading  of  the  Scriptures  naturally  led  to  a  Eva^ge- 
demand  for  living  teachers,  who  should  explain  more  fully  the  ^i^al  So- 
things  contained  in  the  Holy  Book,  and  who  should  take  charge    ^^  ^" 
of  those  who  were  now  breaking  off  from  the  Church  of  Rome, 
and  associating  themselves  together  in  little  communities,  for 
purposes  of  mutual  edification  and  worship.     To  meet  this  new 
emergency,  a   Society,  similar    to    those    already  existing  in 
France  and  Switzerland,  was  formed  in  Belgium.     Mr.  Tiddy 
himself,  for  some  time,  though  not  in  his  official  character  as  Formation 
Agent  of  the  Bible  Society,  took  an  active  part  in  the  manage-   gaSsTnd 
ment  of  it.     Through  the  instrumentality  of  this  Society,  a  cliurches. 
number  of  Evangelists  were  sent  forth,  some  of  whom  after- 
wards became  themselves  settled  pastors,  or  led  the  way  to  the 
settlement  of  other  pastors ;  and  now  not  a  few  congregations  or 
churches,  in  the  regular  observance  of  Christian  ordinances, 
testify  to  the  necessity  and  value  of  the  above  Institutions,  and 
are  a  standing  monument  of  its  success. 

But  to  return  to  the  Bible  work  :  Mr.  Tiddy's  labours,  and 
those  of  his  zealous  Colporteurs,  were  industriously  continued, 
in  the  midst  of  many  discouragements  and  much  opposition. 
A  respectable  English  Clergyman,*  who  visited  Belgium  that 
he  might  see  and  judge  for  himself,  bears  the  subjoined 
testimony  to  the  character  and  usefulness  of  the  Colporteurs 
then  employed  in  that  country  : — 

*  The  Rev.  Mr.  Glyn. 


460 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Belgium. 
1845. 

Intelli- 
gence and 
piety  of 
Colpor- 
teurs. 


Large 
sales  to 
Roman 
Catholics. 


Scriptures 
in  villages 
no  longer 
scarce. 


"  I  was  very  much  struck  with  the  respectability  and  intellig-ence  of  the 
four  Colporteurs  1  had  thegi-eat  pleasure  to  meet :  they  are  men  who  are 
doing  the  work  of  Missionaries  in  as  eminent  a  degree  as  any  in  the  world^ 
Many  anecdotes  they  mentioned,  showing  that  the  priests  felt  that  the 
greatest  impediment  to  their  work  of  error  and  delusion  was  the  circulation 
of  the  Scriptures  through  the  means  of  our  Colporteurs.  It  appears  that 
the  greatest  part  of  Belgium  is  traversed  by  these  indefatigable  men,  who 
with  so  very  small  an  allowance  are  indeed  most  essentially  doing  their 
Master's  work.  I  do  not  know  when  I  have  been  more  gratified,  than  on 
seeing  such  blessed  results  from  our  Society  in  Belgium,  which  is  the 
very  seat  of  popery.  I  am  sure  the  greatest  enemy  of  our  Society,  if  a 
Christian,  would  rejoice  in  what  has  been  done,  and  is  doing,  in  Belgium." 

The  issues  of  the  Scriptures,  indeed,  did  not  long  continue  on 
so  large  a  scale  as  in  the  first  few  years  ;  yet,  when  the  reli- 
gious state  of  the  country,  the  amount  of  sales  already  effected, 
and  the  impediments  thrown  in  the  way  at  every  step,  are  taken 
into  account,  it  may  appear  surprising  that  still  so  much  was 
done  in  the  way  of  distribution.  In  a  review  of  the  work,  after 
five  years  had  elapsed,  Mr.  Tiddy  was  able  to  state  that  87,000 
copies  of  the  Scriptures  had  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  popvilation,  of  which  not  1000  had  been  dis- 
posed of  gratuitously.  The  sum  produced  by  sales  amounted 
to  £2200.  He  calculated,  that  there  had  then  been  distributed 
in  that  country,  one  volume  to  every  thirty-five  inhabitants,  or, 
after  deducting  the  immense  number  of  persons  not  able  to 
read,  probably  one  volume  to  every  twenty  or  twenty -five 
persons ;  and  he  adds :  — 

"  Five  years  since  it  was  a  rare  sight  to  see  a  Bible  in  a  village ;  now, 
as  one  of  my  Colporteurs  lately  told  me,  in  his  round  there  is  not  a  village 
into  which  the  Bible  has  not  penetrated ;  and  many  a  family  assembles 
around  the  word  of  Life  in  the  evenings,  when  the  labours  of  the  day  are 
over.  This  holds  true,  more  especially,  in  those  parts  of  the  country  where 
French  is  spoken.  A  Swiss  Christian,  some  short  time  since,  had  occasion 
to  visit  diiferent  parts  of  this  country  on  commercial  affairs,  where  he  had 
an  opportunity  of  judging  of  the  effect  of  our  distributions,  and  on  returning 
from  his  journey,  he  told  a  friend,  that  everywhere  he  found  persons  with 
the  Bible  in  their  possession,  or  fullj^  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  our 
labours.  When  I  came  here,  I  offered  the  Bible  to  respectable  persons, 
who  did  not  even  know  what  the  Bible  meant.  I  believe  this  is  no  longer 
the  case  :  little  children  can  now  tell  you  what  Bibles  are.  It  is  worthy 
of  remark,  that  the  ground  over  which  our  Colporteurs  have  worked  for 
two  years  past,  is  ground  trodden  over  times  without  number,  so  that 
they  often,  at  least  once  a  month,  return  to  the  same  place  ;  and  hence 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  461 

our  late  sales  have  been  made  to  persons  who,  during-  the  first  two  or  three    EUROPE, 
years  of  our  labours,  refused  to  buy,  but  who  have  been  convinced  and 
won  over  by  the  Bible  itself,  from  having-  seen  it  or  heard  of  it  from      1829-54.' 
others.  This  is  the  more  encouraging-,  when  we  remember,  that  during-  the  — 

last   two  years  the   opposition  of  the   pi-iests  has   rather  increased  than    ^ect.  I. 

diminished,  and  that  they  have  taken  severe  measures  to  prevent  those  

under  their  power  from  buying-  of  us."  Belgium. 

At  the  end  of  seven  years,  Mr.  Tiddy  expressed  himself  in        ^^^^' 
more  glowing  terms  of  the  work  and  of  its  results,  yet  not,  it  General 
is  believed,  with  a  confidence  beyond  what  the  facts  of  the  case  regard  to 
fully  justified,  and  subsequent  experience  has  confirmed.  Belgium. 

"  We  have  seen  the  word  of  God  silently  working-  its  way  into  the 
houses  of  rich  and  poor,  learned  and  ig-norant ;  and  the  prayer  of  faith 
has  g-one  up  to  the  throne  of  God.  Reaching-  the  present  moment,  we 
can  look  around  us,  and  rejoice  with  great  joy.  102,840  volumes  have 
been  issued  from  our  depot  in  seven  years,  9.3,090  of  which  have  been  put 
into  circulation  by  means  of  those  dear  friends  engaged  with  me  in  carry- 
ing- out  the  g-lorious  object  of  the  Bible  Society.  We  see  many  Missionary 
stations  formed,  many  cong-reg-ations  assembled,  many  ministers  preaching- 
the  Gospel  of  Christ,  many  souls  made  obedient  to  the  truth,  many 
places  filled  by  inquirers  after  truth,  which  places  were  once  occupied  by 
those  now  enjoying-  the  fulness  of  truth  in  eternal  g-lory.  We  see'schools, 
in  which  there  are  many  children  reading-  the  sacred  word  of  God,  and 
lisjiing-  His  praise.  We  see,  also,  thousands  of  religious  tracts  and  religious 
works  scattered  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  We  see 
the  cause  of  Christ  enracine  [rooted],  and  steadily  growing  to  a  large  tree 
whose  branches  cover  the  whole  country." 

Holland. — The  several  causes  above  alluded  to,  having  Holland, 
tended  to  circumscribe  the  work  of  the  Society  in  Belgium,  and 
to  render  the  sales  increasingly  difficult,  the  Society's  inde- 
fatigable Agent  began  to  cast  about  in  his  mind,  as  to  whether 
some  new  channels  might  not  be  found,  or  existing  openings  en- 
larged, for  the  wider  diffusion  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and,  in 
doing  so,  his  attention  became  directed  to  the  adjoining  country 
of  Holland. 

Holland,   a   Protestant  country,  had  not  been   without  its   Previous 
Biblical   Institutions    and    efforts.       The    Netherlands  Bible  "ftlfe^^""^ 
Society,  instituted  in  1814,  had  pursued  its  labours  with  per-  Nether- 
severance  and  energy.     Up  to  the  period  now  referred  to,  its  Sodety!^^^ 
total  issues  had  approached  to  300,000  copies,  and  the  number 
of  its  Associations  amounted  to  eighty.     It  had  also  its  corre- 
sponding  Societies  abroad,  at  Surinam,  in  the' East  Indies,  in 
Java,  and  elsewhere.     In  the  island  of  Java  its  Agents  were. 


462  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  at  this  period,  engaged  in  carrying  forward  a  translation  of  the 
CHirill    Bible  into  the  Javanese,  and  other  translations  had  been,  from 
1829-54.    time  to  time,  encouraged  by  them. 

Sect  I.         I^  "^^^^  from  no  wish  to  interfere  with  the  Netherlands  Society, 
Central.    {^  the  labours  and    successes  of  which   (their  object   being 
Holland,    one)  they  could  not  but  rejoice,  that  the  British  and  Foreign 
1843.       Bible  Society  encouraged  their  Agent,  Mr.  Tiddy,  in  1843,  to 
Project  of    attempt,  in  conjunction  with  friends  in  Holland,  an  enlargement 
Colpmtage   ^^  ^^^^  -g-y^  ^^^^^^^  j^^  ^1^^^.  country,  by  means  of  the  system  of 
Tiddy.         Colportage— a  system  so  successfully  acted  upon  in  France  and 
Belgium.     Mr.  Tiddy  had  been  for  some  time  under  the  im- 
pression that   an  attempt  of  this  kind  might  be  beneficially 
made.      In  the  spring  of  the   preceding   year,    he   had  been 
authorized  to  make   a   visit  to  Holland,  to  confer  with  the 
members  of  the  Bible  Society  there,  and  with  other  friends. 
Faint  on  the  subject ;  and  it  is  but  justice  to  say,  that  he  met  with  a 

encourage-  ].-j-^jj  ^^^^  Christian  reception,  though  doubts  were  entertained 
ment  held  ^  ^  .     ,     . 

out  to  him.  in    some  quarters,  as  to   the  expediency   and   practicability 

of    the  plan    of    Colportage ;  arising  in  part,  perhaps,  from 

its  novelty,  in  its  application  to  that  country,  perhaps  in  part, 

from  its  apprehended  interference  with  the  system  of  gratuitous 

and  cautious  distribution  hitherto  pursued. 

Mr.  Tiddy,  however,  received  sufficient  encouragement  to 

warrant,  in  the  judgment   of  the  Committee,  an  experiment. 

Arrangements  were  made  for  the  employment  of  Colporteurs  in 

Large  some  of  the  principal  towns  of  Holland,  and  their  vicinity ; 

success  of     jj^  Qj^Q  Qj.  t^Q  instances  the  local  Societies  taking  the  over- 

the  first  mi  /-(  1 

efforts.  sight  of  the  work.  Three  Colporteurs  at  once  presented 
themselves  in  Holland  itself :  these,  in  conjunction  with  two 
others  furnished  by  Mr.  Tiddy,  to  assist,  by  their  practical 
knowledge,  in  the  outset,  entered  on  their  work,  and  the  success 
was  truly  gratifying  and  surprising.  In  the  course  of  twelve 
or  fourteen  weeks  above  12,000  copies  were  disposed  of,  and 
the  sales  would  have  been  mvich  larger,  had  the  Society  been 
better  prepared  for  the  demand  which  burst  upon  them  : 
large  editions  of  the  Dutch  Scriptures  were  put  to  press,  and 
proceeded  with  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

One  or  two  extracts  from  letters  received  at  the  time  will 
show  the  eagerness,  both  of  Protestants  and  Roman  Catholics, 


joyful  re- 
ception of 
tlie   Scrip- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  463 

to  avail  themselves  of  the  greater  facility  afforded  for  supplying  EUEOPE. 
themselves  with  copies  of  the  sacred  Book.  Chap"  III 

"  Rotterdam.  1829-54. 

"  Tuesday  last  the  Dutch  Colijorteur,  accompanied  by  one  from  Brussels,     g^~  j 
began  his   rounds   in   this  town,   and  in   four  days    he   has  sold    274    Centkai.. 
volumes,   more   Protestant    than    Roman    Catholic  editions;    the    Pro-  — 

testants  here,  I  am  told,  are  the  majority.     To-day  100  volumes  were  sold        104? 
before  dinner,  and  the  good  folks  are  sending  to  the  Colporteur's  house 
for  tliem.     They  have  been  obliged  to  calm  the  sales  rather  than  other- 
wise." 

"  Amsterdam. 

"  The  sales  here  take  such  a  turn,  that  my  depot  will  soon  be  emptied   Incidents 
should  they  continue  so.      Yesterday  one  Colporteur   sold    376  Dutch  °f  the 
New  Testaments  ;  19  Roman  CathoUc  Bibles  ;  24  Dutch  ditto  ;  13  Martin's 
Testaments ;  47  Roman  Catholic  Flemish  ditto. 

"  On  Saturday',  having  no  Protestant  New  Testaments,  he  did  not  go  tures, 
out ;  but  in  a  short  time,  however,  he  sold  111  volumes  :  people  came  to 
him  from  eight  a.m.  to  midnight,  and  even  later  still.  He  has  not  even 
time  to  eat 

"  I  cannot  describe  to  you  the  enthusiasm  of  the  people  here  of  all 
classes.  We  have  a  quantity  of  orders  which  we  cannot  execute.  Every 
one  is  astonished,  and  rejoices  at  the  success.'' 

Mr.  Tiddy  himself  writes  : 

"  The  sales  at  the  depot  sui-pass  all  idea.  In  one  week  964  volumes 
were  sold  in  retail ;  and  had  there  been  Dutch  Testaments  sufficient  for 
the  demand,  a  thousand  volumes  more  might  have  been  sold.  The  total 
sales  of  that  week  amount  to  2250  volumes 

"  In  five  weeks,  very  nearly  10,000  copies  have  been  sold,  including 
600  copies  sold  to  the  Nimeguen  Bible  Association.  Had  we  had  20,000 
more  to  have  supphed  the  demands,  they  would  have  been  easily  disposed 
of." 

In  the  following  year,  1845,  a  Minister  of  the  Gospel  residing 
at  Rotterdam  gives  his  opinion  on  the  work,  as  follows : — 

"  There  has  not  been  such  a  thirst  for  the  word  of  Life  in  this  country.  Eagerness 
I  believe,  for  many  years,  as  has  recently  been  excited  by  the  operations  of  °^  ^^^ 
your  Society.  The  thousands  of  copies,  which  have  been  disposed  of 
within  the  last  twelve  or  fifteen  months,  afford  good  proof  of  this  ;  and 
it  is  a  pleasing  fact  to  know,  that  these  thousands  have  found  their  way 
amongst  all  classes  of  the  population,  rich  and  poor,  j-oung  and  old,  Pro- 
testant and  Roman  Catholic,  priests  and  people.  Verily  your  Colporteurs 
have  had  no  sinecure ;  they  have  been  worked  as  hard  as  any  day- 
labourers  in  the  land.  Indeed,  I  can  testify,  in  regard  to  our  worthv 
friend  Van  Dorp  (the  Colporteur  stationed  at  Rotterdam),  that  he  has  not 
been  a  mere  (/ai/-labourer  :  he  has  laboured  niffht  and  day  in  your  seiwice. 
His  house  has  been  visited, — I  might  say,  Hterally  besieged,— at  all  hours. 


classes. 


464 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Chap.  Ill 
1829-54. 


Sect.  I. 
Central 


Holland. 
1847. 


Success 
continues. 


EUROPE,  by  multitudes,  eagerly  seeking  for  the  Bread  of  Life,  that  endureth  for 
ever.  You  know  that  he  has  lived  in  an  obscure  part  of  the  city,  in  a 
lane  that  was  scarcely  known  to  any,  save  the  poorest  of  the  inhabitants  j 
but  now  that  lane,  or  the  '  Achter  Kloster,'  of  which  it  forms  a  part,  is 
as  well  known  as  the  great  church  of  St.  Lawrence,  or  the  statue  of 
Erasmus,  and  almost  as  celebrated  as  either  the  one  or  the  other. 

The  extraordinary  demand  for  the  Sacred  Volume,  which 
was  thus  awakened  in  Holland,  continued  through  several 
successive  years.  In  the  year  ending  March  1845,  the  second 
year  after  the  work  began,  the  issues  amounted  to  46,155  :  in 
the  following  year  they  reached  76,515,  an  increase  of  above 
30,000  copies.  This  was  the  largest  annual  issue.  The  next 
was  45,495 ;  in  the  following  year,  30,874.  In  seven  years, 
the  total  issues  had  passed  beyond  260,000  copies,  of  which 
above  50,000  had  been  dispersed  among  Roman  Catholics  ; 
from  that  period  they  suffered  some  decline. 

The  first  great  obstacle  to  the  work  in  Holland  sprang  from 
the  increased  and  energetic  opposition  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
clergy.  Two  mandates,  condemnatory  of  the  labours  of  the  So- 
ciety, were  put  forth  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Dardanie, 
which  were  published  in  a  pamphlet,  with  a  preface  by  one 
who,  though  the  son  of  a  Protestant  Minister,  had  become  a 
Roman  Catholic.  As  a  specimen  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  work  was  assaulted  and  maligned,  an  extract  from  the 
second  mandate  is  given  below.*  To  these  publications  Mr.  Tiddy 

*  "  Beloved  and  faithful,  we  again  perceive  you  exposed  to  a  danger 
which  is  daily  becoming  more  alarming ;  and  again  we  are  constrained, 
by  the  lovff  which  we  bear  to  your  souls  in  their  Creator  and  Redeemer, 
Jesus  Christ,  to  hft  up  our  pastoral  voice.  The  solemn  account  which 
we  must  one  day  give  of  your  salvation,  and  of  the  sacred  faith  which  is 
committed  to  our  charge,  obliges  us  to  warn  you  most  earnestly,  so  that 
we  may  not  fear  the  everlasting  woe  at  which  the  holy  apostle  Paul 
trembled  and  exclaimed — '  "Woe  is  unto  me  if  I  preach  not  the  Gospel  I 
woe  unto  me  if  I  do  not  defend  the  truths  of  God  !  (1  Cor.  ix.  16.)  It  is 
not  one  particular  virtue  of  which  the  devil  is  now  striving  to  deprive  you, 
nor  any  special  duty  which  he  is  seeking  to  hinder  you  from  accom- 
plishing :  it  is  nothing  less  than  the  foundation  of  the  whole  Christian 
edifice  which  he  is  labouring  to  undermine.  It  is  the  root  of  the  tree  of 
eternal  life  he  is  seeking  to  destroy.  It  is  your  holy  faith,  beloved  Chris- 
tians, which  the  devil  is  trying  to  take  away  ;  your  faith,  without  which 
no  heavenly  virtue  can  exist ;  your  faith,  without  which  it  is  impos- 
sible to  please  God  (Heb.  xi.  6)." 


Roman 

Catholic 

Mandates. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  465 

wrote  an  answer.  In  the  form  of  a  letter,  which  met  with  a  EUROPE, 

rapid  and  extensive   sale  in  Holland,  nearly  21,000    copies  chap"!!! 

having,  within  a  short  time,  been  brought  into   circulation.  1829-54. 
But  the  difficulty  of  selling  to  the   Roman  Catholics  was  of    Sect.  I. 

course  augmented.  Central. 

Another  partial  obstruction  arose,  from  the  impracticability  Holland, 

of  multiplying  the  books  with  sufficient  rapidity  to  meet  the  ^^'^'^' 
imusual  and  unexpected  call.     Edition  after  edition  was  put 
to    press,  and  all  prudent  despatch  was  employed ;    still,  in 
some  instances,  the  opportunity  well  nigh  passed  away  before 
sufficient  supplies  were  obtained. 

But  a  further  circumstance,  and  one  that  chiefly  tended  to  Renewed 

circumscribe   and  curtail  the  Society's  work  In  Holland,  was  tjje  n7-°^ 

one  which  was  regarded  by  the  Society  with  any  thing  but  a  therlands 

Bible  So- 

"  Scarcely  a  year  lias  elapsed  since  the  successor  of  tlie  holy  Peter,  the  *^^^*y* 
substitute  on  earth  of  Jesus  Christ,  raised  his  voice  to  warn  the  whole 
Christian  Church  ag-ainst  the  renewed  efforts  of  the  self-called  Bible  So- 
cieties ;  and  now,  with  the  greatest  giief,  we  see  established  in  the  diocese 
of  the  Church  conlided  to  our  pastoral  care  a  branch  of  one  of  those  fatal 
Societies.  Yes,  faithful  and  beloved,  so  near  to  us  is  the  danger,  that  in 
our  very  midst  the  darts  are  forged  with  which  the  devil  aims  at  the 
'  heart-artery '  of  our  faith  :  we  have  been  assured  that  in  our  very  midst 
are  printed  those  books  which,  bemg,  by  a  sacrilegious  presumj^tion,  called 
Bible  writings,  God's  word,  or  some  such  like  name,  must  tend  to  make 
jou  disobedient  and  rebellious  against  God's  authoritj- ,  entrusted  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  his  holy  Church.  Those  books  are  distributed  with  such  impudence, 
that  the  persons  who  sell  them  are  not  contented  with  publicly  adver- 
tising* in  the  newspapers  where  and  of  whom  thej"  may  be  purchased,  but 
they  even  dare,  under  every  kind  of  pretence,  and  with  plausible  but  hy- 
pocritical and  poisonous  words,  to  hawk  them  about  among  Roman  Ca- 
thoHcs,  to  press  these  to  purchase  at  ridiculously  low  prices,  and  even  to 
offer  them  the  books  gratis.  Much  beloved  and  faithful  brethren,  whom 
T  love  in  Jesus  Christ,  I  beseech  you,  by  the  love  of  your  Saviour,  and 
by  the  love  of  your  own  souls,  be  carefully  on  your  g-uard,  especially 
against  this  artifice  of  your  hellish  foe,  whom  resist  stedfast  in  your 

faith  (1  Pet.  V.  9) 

"  Should  any  among  you  have  already  bought  or  received  the  books 
of  the  Bible  Society,  do  not  keep  them  in  your  house,  or  even  look  in 
them,  but  follow  the  example  of  the  Ephesinns,  who,  at  the  voice  of  Paul, 
threw  into  the  lire  and  burned  those  books  they  were  not  permitted  to 
keep  (Acts  xix.  19) ;  or,  if  you  prefer  it,  and  can  conveniently  do  so, 
bring  them  to  your  priest,  or  to  your  father-confessor,  whose  advice  you 
can  follow." 

H  IT 


466  niSTOTlY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  feeling  of  regret,  and  that  wasj  the  renewed   zeal  and  activity 
C    ~III    t^^^'own  into  the  operations  of  the  Netherlands  Bible  Society, 
1829-54.    and  the  new  plans  adopted  by  it  to  compete  with  the  friendly 
Sect^  I      rivalry  which  had  arisen.     The  leading  friends  of  the  Nether- 
Central.    lands  Society,  were  not  slow  to  acknowledge  the  beneficial  ini- 
Hoiland.    pulse  wdiich  the  labours  of  Mr.  Tiddy  and   his  Colporteurs 
'^^^-       had  given  to  Bible  operations,  nor  were  they  backward  to 
avail    themselves    of  those   improvements   in   the   kind    and 
quality  of  the  books,  and  that  reduction  of  prices,  that  had  so 
materially  contributed  to  give  to  the  British  Agency  so  sudden 
and  unlooked-for  a  popularity  among  the  Dutch  people.  Thus, 
before  some  of  the  large  editions,  preparing  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  Mr.  Tiddy,  were  ready  to  be  issued,  some  earnest 
and  commendable  exertions,  on  the  part  of  the  Dutch  Society, 
had  enabled  them  to  take  their  share  in  the  movement;  and  a 
system  of  supplying  the  Scriptures  was  thenceforward  adopted, 
which  tended  to  supersede  the  urgent  necessity,  and  did,  in 
fact,  to  a  considerable  extent,  diminish  the  demand  for  the  su- 
peradded efforts  of  the  British  Society's  devoted  Agent.     Still, 
as  there  appeared  no  sufficient  reason  for  a  suspension  of  these 
efforts,  but  rather  the  contrary,  they  have  been  continued  up 
to  the  present  time,  and   not  without  tokens  of  the    Divine 
blessing  resting  upon  them. 

The  total  issues  effected  in  Holland  by  the  above  Agency, 
amounted,  in  1854,  to  354,478  copies. 

Allusion  having  been  made  above  to  editions  of  the  Scrip- 
Editions  of  t^^i'es   passing   through  the  press  under  the  superintendence 
tlie  Scrip-    ^f  ]y[j,_  Tiddy,  it  may  be  right,  in  this  place,  to  offer  some 
supTrin-      remarks   on  this    point.      It  had  long  been   an   ascertained 
tended  by     ^^^^   -j^   ^|^g   history   of  the    Society,  that,    with  a   view    to 
Tiddy.         economy,  as  well  as  also,  in  some  cases,  to  meet  the  prejudices 
or  preferences  of  the  people,  it  was  desirable  to  get  the  Scrip- 
tures printed  and  bound,  in  or  near  the  countries  where  they 
were  intended  to  be  circulated.     This  practice  had  long  been 
adopted,  and  carried  out  on  a  large  scale,  by  Dr.  Pinkerton, 
under  the  sanction  of  the  Society. 

When,     therefore,    Mr.    Tiddy    became     established    at 
Brussels  as  the  Society's  Agent,  his  attention  was  naturally 


BRITISn  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  467 

drawn  to  this  subject ;   and  he  soon  became  convinced,  that,   EUROFE. 
besides  meeting  the  claims  of  economy,  much  might  be  done  c^^T"  III 
towards  improving  the  quality  of  the  books,  both  as  regarded     1829-54. 
the  paper  and  printing,  and  also  the  binding ;  thus  rendering     sect.  I. 
the  volume  at  once  more  attractive  and  valuable.     To  this    <^entral. 
object  he  assiduously  devoted  himself,   and  with  an  ultimate    Belgium, 
success  which  not  a  little  surprised  those  best  acquainted  with 
the  difficulties  with  which  he  had  to  contend.     By  his  skilful 
management  the  end  was  obtained,  through  the  medium  of 
enterprising  private  parties,  without  involving  the  Society  in 
any  responsibility.     Books  printed  under  his  superintendence, 
soon  bore   away  the  palm  of  superiority,  and  have  become 
popular  in  Holland,  France,   Germany,   and  other  countries. 
Indeed,  it  was  the  appearance  and  quality  of  the  books,  com- 
bined with  their  cheapness,  that  seemed  to  give  the  first  im- 
pulse to  the  astonishing  sales  effected  in  Holland ;    and  sub- 
sequent extraordinary  sales,  to  which  we   shall  have  to  refer, 
in  Cologne  and  in  Switzerland,  may  doubtless,  in  part  at  least, 
be  traced  to  the  same  cause ;   for  everywhere,  books  from  this 
quarter  proved  among  the  most  acceptable. 

From  the  above  statement  it  will  appear,  that  superin- 
tending the  printing  of  the  Scriptures  became  an  important 
branch  of  the  Belgic  Agency.  Numerous  and  extensive 
editions  of  the  Scriptures,  in  Flemish,  French,  Dutch,  and 
German,  have  been  printed  at  Brussels,  Breda,  and  Cologne ; 
and  at  Brussels  and  Cologiie  the  work  is  still  carried  forward 
on  a  large  scale.* 

The  Biblical  field  in  Belgium  had  now  undergone  a  pretty 
full  cultivation ;  few   only  were  the  towns  and  villages  re-    Extension 
maining,  wdiich  had  not  been  visited  again  and  again,  so  that   ?,i}\^: 
the    staff  of  Colporteurs   had   required   to   be    considerably   operations 
lessened.     The  operations  also  in  Holland,  which  had  opened   the°Rhhie" 
on  so  large  a  scale,  had  been  placed  under  suitable  supervision, 
and,   indeed,  had  been,  to  some  extent,  superseded  by  the 
quickened  energy  and  activity  of  the  Netherlands  Society. 
Mr.  Tiddy,  therefore,  was  now  more  at  liberty  to  direct  his 

*  The  probable  total  number  of  copies  printed  under  Mr.  Tiddy's  su- 
perintendence, and  during  his  Agency,  amounts  to  upwards  of  half  a 
million. 

II  II  2 


468 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUKOPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect.  I. 
Central. 


Cologne 
1847. 


Depot  for 

Khenish 

provinces. 


attention  to  other  quarters ;  and  the  Rhenish  provinces  pre- 
sented themselves  as  affording  a  promising  sphere  for  further 
investigation  and  culture. 

In  the  autumn  of  1847,  Mr.  Tiddy  succeeded,    after  en- 
countering nvimerous  impediments,  in  opening  a  depot  for  the 
sale  of  the  Scriptures  at  Cologne,  which  was  also   selected 
as  tlie  centre  of  a   system   of  Colportage,   to   be    attempted 
for  the  benefit  of  the  surrounding  countries.     Here  he  soon 
met  with  unexpected  encouragement.     By  the  close  of  March 
1848,  9493  copies  of  the  Scriptures  had  been  issued.   "  These," 
Mr.  Tiddy    states,  "  had  been  distributed  in  various  places, 
and  to  every  class  of  persons,  one  copy  here,  another  there, 
as  grains    of  the   incorruptible    seed.     The    depot   had   also 
been  visited  by  people   of  all  sorts  and  ranks,  high  and  low, 
rich   and  poor ;    some  imbued  with  deep  reverence  for  the 
Sacred  Volume,  others  jesting  and  sneering,  but  still  buying ; 
some,  who  through    the    Scriptures    had   become  wise   unto 
salvation  ;    others,    deeply  ignorant,    and  frankly  confessing 
that  they  knew  not  what  the  Bible  was — that  they  had  never 
possessed  or  seen  one  before.     The  Colporteurs  also  had  gone 
to  the  mansions  of  the  wealthy  and  great,  and  to  the  humble 
cottages  of  the  poor  and  needy,  commissioned  by  that  God 
with  whom  there  is  no  respect  of  persons.     About  one-third 
of  the  volumes  distributed,  were  purchased  by  Roman  Ca- 
tholics."    In   the   course   of  the   following   year,  the   issues 
amounted  to  26,878,  of  which  14,834  were  sold  by  Colpor- 
teurs, and  12,044  from  the  depot.     The  work  thus  rapidly  and 
satisfactorily  obtained  a  footing  in  those  provinces. 

The  sphere  of  Mr.  Tiddy's  operations  had  now  become 
greatly  enlarged,  consisting  in  fact  of  three  distinct  Agencies ; 
but  he  was  happy  in  meeting  with  valuable  and  devoted  assis- 
tants. Mr.  Chevalier,  who  had  at  first  the  charge  of  the  d^pot 
at  Amsterdam,  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Van  der  Bom,  who 
steadily  and  satisfactorily  fulfils  the  duties  of  his  office.  The 
depot  at  Cologne  was  entrusted  to  Mr.  Edward  Millard,  and 
when  he  was  called  away  from  his  position  to  undertake  the 
experimental  mission  in  Austria,  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  Mr.  N.  B.  Millard,  who  with  equal  assiduity  and  dili- 
gence   occupies   the   post   assigned    to    him.      The   depot  at 


BEITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  469 

Brussels  remained  more  immediately  under  Mr.  Tiddy's  own  EUROPE. 

®y®^  ^  ^        _  Chap.  III. 

For   reasons    already  mentioned,  the  distributions    of  the     1829-54. 
Scriptures  in   Belgium  and    Holland   became,    after  a  time,     Sect.  I. 
rather  slackened ;  though  they  continued  to  be,  in  the  latter  Cektral, 
country  especially,  by  no  means  inconsiderable,  and  the  labours     Cologne. 
of  the  Colporteurs,  several  of  whom  were  still  employed,  con-      ^ 
tinned   to   furnish   many  gratifying   instances  of  usefulness. 
It  was,  however,  in  connection  with  the  depot  at  Cologne,  that 
the  cliief  success  was  witnessed.     Here  the  work  prospered 
exceedingly. 

Thus  the  distribution,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  amounted  in 
the  first  year  to  about  26,000,  in  the  next  year  reached  46,615 
volumes;  and  at  this  time  260,000  copies  of  the  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures, in  various  editions,  were  in  the  press,  under  the  super- 
intendence of  Mr.  Tiddy.* 

The  correspondence  of  the  year  supplied  a  large  number  of 
interesting  incidents.  The  following  very  simple,  yet  touch- 
ing one,  is  here  mtroduced.  It  relates  to  the  depot  at  Co- 
logne : — 

"  A  girl,  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  used  to  come  regularly  every  morn- 
ing, about  half-past  nine  o'clock,  to  read  a  chapter  in  the  Bible  which  was 
l^laced  in  the  window.     Every  morning-,  when  the  shop  was  opened,  a 

*  The  following  table  of  distributions  in  each  province,— in  the  course 
of  the  year, — will  show  that  the  Scriptures  were  diffused  through  every 
part  of  the  district  confided  to  the  care  of  this  Agency : — • 

15,717  vols,  were  disseminated  m  Rhenish  Prussia. 

6,972     „     in  Oldenburg,  Bremen,  and  Bremerhaven. 

6,450     „     in  Hanovei-. 

9,886     „     in  Hamburg. 

2,975     „     in  Mecklenburg. 

1,535     „     in  Liibeck,  Holsteui,  and  adjacent  parts. 

3,080     „     in  sundry  other  parts  of  Germany. 


46,615  volumes. 


If  the  eye  is  cast  over  a  map  of  the  district,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  was  com- 
pletely covered  with  these  labours. 

One  very  pleasing  feature  of  the  Colportage  in  Germany  was  the 
favour  the  work  met  with  amongst  the  Roman  Catholic  population.  The 
first  edition  of  1 0,OUU  of  Kistemaker's  Testament,  was  run  off  in  a  few 
months,  and  a  second  edition  which  left  the  press  met  with  a  ready  and 
constant  sale. 


470 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

CnAP.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Cologne. 
1851. 


1851. 

Colporteur 
Osee  Der- 
becq. 


fresh  leaf  was  turned  over,  and,  shortly  after,  the  girl  would  come.  She 
did  not,  like  most  others,  stare  at  the  foreign  editions,  hut  immediately 
went  to  her  own  book,  read  through  her  page,  and  went  away.  This  lasted 
for  about  three  months.  Afterwards  she  was  not  seen.  She  may  have 
been  taken  off  by  the  cholera,  which  was  violent  at  that  time  in  Cologne. 
Perhaps  we  shall  find  the  sequel  to  this  simple  story  in  a  better  world." 

The  next  year  the  distributions  amounted  to  above  55,000 
copies,  notwithstanding  that  considerable  opposition  showed 
itself  in  several  quarters,  especially  on  the  part  of  those  Minis- 
ters who  were  in  favour  of  the  Apocrypha ;  and  their  number 
was  by  no  means  small.  At  one  conference  of  Ministers,  it 
was  proposed  to  form  a  Society  to  prevent  the  Apocrypha 
being  taken  away  from  the  (Lutheran)  National  Church.  This 
hostility  to  unapocryphal  Bibles  is  spread  very  widely,  and 
still  forms,  in  many  parts,  a  great  hindrance  to  the  labours  of 
the  Colporteurs.  It  is  as  strongly  evinced  by  many  of  the 
Protestant,  as  it  is  by  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy. 

A  very  valuable  Colporteur  died  this  year  in  Belgium,  of 
the  name  of  Osee  Derbecq.  An  interesting  account  of  his  life 
and  labours  was  furnished  in  a  letter  of  Mr.  Tiddy,  a  small ' 
part  of  which  is  here  introduced,  to  stir  up  the  friends  of  the 
Society  to  gratitude  to  God,  who  raises  up  such  instruments 
for  carrying  on  its  important  work. 

"Derbecq  was  appointed  in  1839.  Never  have  you  had  a  moi'e  faith- 
ful, zealous,  or  pious  Colporteur :  his  whole  life  was  absorbed  by  liis  work  : 
it  was  really  '  his  meat  and  his  drink  to  do  the  work  of  his  heavenly 
Father.'  As  soon  as  he  had  returned  from  one  journey,  he  began  to  pre- 
l)are  for  another,  and  was  never  easy  until  he  was  again  on  his  rounds, 
often  leaving  unfinished,  as  his  wife  has  since  informed  me,  work  which 
he  had  begun  at  home  or  in  his  orchard. 

"  The  Lord  blessed  him  with  a  most  remarkable  degree  of  success.  I 
calculate  that  he  distributed  at  least  1 8,000  volumes,  during  his  eleven 
years'  service,  and  offered  the  Scriptures  to  more  than  200,000  persons. 
His  deep-toned  piety  and  profound  humility,  made  bun  a  welcome  visitor 
wherever  he  went.  High  and  low,  learned  and  unlearned,  gladly  received 
him  and  listened  to  his  words.  Many,  many  of  those  who  had  persecuted 
him  when  he  first  visited  them,  became  afterwards  his  warmest  friends. 
His  reports,  translations  of  which  I  have  often  sent  you,  showed  a  tho- 
rough acquaintance  with  the  word  of  God,  and  a  lively  reahzation  of  its 
blessed  truths.  His  discussions  with  Roman  Catholic  jiriests  and  their 
agents,  were  full  of  holy  boldness  and  faithful  testimony  to  the  grace  of 
God.  Perhaps  no  man  has  done,  in  the  time,  more  for  his  Master's  cause, 
than  our  much-beloved  friend." 


BRITISH  AND  FOKEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  471 

Though  the  above  may  be  regarded  as  a  somewhat  remark-  EUROPE, 
able  case,— Derbecq  has  been  called  the  prmce  of  Colporteiu's,  cjjap.  III. 
—still  mstances  of  great  devotedness,  zeal,  patient  suffering,  1829-54. 
and  perseverance,  accompanied  with  eminent  success  too,  are  Sect.  I. 
by  no  means  unusual,  among  this  numerous  and  important  class  ^^'^ntral. 
of  labourers,  in  this  part  as  well  as  others  of  the  Biblical  field.     Belgium. 

In  the  three  next  succeeding  years,  bringing  the  account  up 
to  the  close  of  the  year  of  Jubilee,  the  issues  from  the  three 
depots  under  Mr.  Tiddy's  charge  were  conjointly  as  fol- 
lows:—In  1852,  99,240;  in  1853,  92,817;  and  in  1854, 
103,065.  Of  these,  the  largest  issues  were  from  the  Cologne 
d(^p6t,  being,  in  the  respective  years  above  mentioned,  68,014, 
64,481,  69,238. 

The  total  issues  from  the  three  Agencies,  up  to  March  1854, 
were  as  follows  : — 

Belgium,  from  Sept.  1835     .     202,865  Total  of 

Holland,  from  Jan.    1844     .     354,478  A^rUr' 

Cologne,  from  July   1847     .     342,225  Tiddy's 

899,568  volumes,     ^g^^^y- 

The  above  issues  are  irrespective  of  copies  supplied  to 
other  Agencies,  or  forwarded  to  the  Society's  depot  in  Earl 
Street,  which  now  began  to  amount  to  considerable  numbers ; 
for  the  books  printed  at  Brussels  and  Cologne  were,  in  conse- 
quence of  their  excellent  quality  and  low  prices,  in  growing 
demand,  not  for  Mr.  Tiddy's  Agency  only,  but  for  other  depots 
and  countries.  Thus,  in  the  three  years  just  mentioned,  these 
extra  issues,  not  included  in  the  above  tables,  amounted  respec- 
tively to  18,696,  26,639,  62,410  volumes. 

Observant  of  this  demand  (which  has  since  considerably  in- 
creased), the  Society  thought  it  right  to  sanction  the  multiplying 
of  editions,  from  the  presses  which  had  thus  successfully  com- 
peted in  providing  the  Scriptures  in  so  acceptable  a  form.  To 
this  result,  the  indefatigable  efforts  of  Mr.  Tiddy  mainly  con- 
tributed; and  no  small  meed  of  praise  is  also  due  to  those 
enterprising  individuals  who,  under  Mr.  Tiddy's  direction,  but 
at  their  own  risk,  have  done  so  much  to  raise  the  character  of 
this  branch  of  manufactory,  in  these  different  countries,  and 
thus  to  aid  the  general  work  of  Bible  distribution. 


472 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Belgium. 
1853. 


Testimony 
of  Rev.  T. 
Phillips. 


We  have  already  alluded  to  the  favourable  opinion  ex- 
pressed by  clergymen  and  others,  occasional  visitors  to  the 
Continent,  of  the  works  carried  on  by  the  Society  and  its 
Agent  in  the  countries  now  under  review.  To  these  testi- 
monies we  may  add  the  following,  from  one  of  the  Society's 
Domestic  Agents,  Rev.  T.  Phillips,  who  having,  in  1853, 
made  a  short  tour  through  each  part  of  Mr.  Tiddy's  field 
of  labour,  furnished  an  account  of  the  result  of  his  obser- 
vations. The  extract  subjomed  relates  more  particularly  to 
Belgium. 

"  It  is  delightful  to  compare  the  present  with  the  past,  when  the  con- 
trast is  favourable  to  the  best  interests  of  our  fellow-creatures.  Belgium 
furnishes  such  a  contrast.  In  the  year  1535,  Tindal,  the  first  translator 
and  pubhsher  of  the  English  Bible,  suffered  martyrdom  at  Yillevorde,  near 
Brussels.  In  the  year  1 835,  the  Bible  Society  sent  an  agent  to  resume 
and  to  carry  on  the  work  commenced  by  the  Martyr  300  years  before ; 
and  it  is  delightful  to  know  that,  from  a  city  only  six  miles  distant  from 
the  spot  where  the  tragic  scene  was  enacted,  there  have  been  sent  out 
and  distributed,  in  Belgium  alone,  about  200,000  copies  of  the  sacred  vo- 
lume !  There  are  good  reasons  for  beheving  that  this  great  distribution 
of  the  Scriptures  has  produced  important  results.  The  traveller,  in  pass- 
ing hastily  through  Belgium,  beholds  Popery  rampant  everywhere,  yet 
without  the  moral  power  to  restrain  vice  and  immorality ;  and,  seeing  all 
this,  may  be  led  to  conclude  that  the  Bible  in  Belgium  has  done  no  good, 
and  that  it  has  exercised  no  saving  influence  over  the  consciences  and  lives 
of  the  community.  Upon  inquiry,  however,  it  wiU  be  found,  that  an 
under-current  of  knowledge  and  conviction  flows,  and  that  in  many  places 
it  has  appeared  above  ground,  affecting  the  surface  of  society.  On  the  day 
after  my  arrival,  the  '  Belg'ian  Evang'elical  Society'  held  its  Annual  Meet- 
ing, which  was  attended  by  about  250  persons — the  Protestants  of  Brussels 
and  the  neighbouring  towns.  There  were  present,  pastors  and  representa- 
tives from  about  sixteen  different  congregations,  scattered  throughout  the 
country.  I  was  informed  that  the  majority  of  the  pastors  and  their  con- 
gregations are  to  be  regarded  as  the  fruit  of  Bible  Society  labours.  In 
the  first  instance,  the  Colporteur  breaks  up  the  fallow  ground,  sows  the 
good  seed,  which,  by  God's  blessing,  springs  upwards  in  the  conversion  of 
a  few  individuals  here  and  there.  The  Evangelist  follows— the  people 
are  visited  and  gathered  together— little  churches  are  formed ;  and  these, 
again,  are  fed  with  heavenly  bread  from  the  stores  of  the  Bible  Society." 

The  experience  of  Belgium  has  been  also  that  of  the  other 
countries  now  under  review,  so  far  as  the  difference  of  circum- 
stances, and  the  time  occupied  in  their  cultivation,  would  allow. 
The  Bible  is  the  precursor  of  many  blessings,  social  as  well 


Termina- 
tion of  Mr. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  473 

as  personal,  secular  as  well  as  sacred ;  and  its  influence,  when  EUROPE, 
attended  by  God's  blessing,  is  vivifying,  genial,  and  expansive,  q^^^^jh 
in  a  truly  surprising  degree.  l«29-54. 

Sect.  I. 

With  the  year  of  Jubilee,  closed  Mr.   Tiddy's  connection    Central. 
with  the  Society,  as  one  of  its  continental  Agents  ;  which  office    Belgium, 
he  had  held  for  more  than  eighteen  years.     An  appointment  ^  i^^-^- 
which  he  accepted  as  Minister  of  a  congregation  near  London 
recalled  him  to  this  country.     In  drawing  up  his  final  report,  Tiddy's 
Mr.  Tiddy  adverts  to  several  facts,  illustrative  of  the  state  in     sency. 
which  the  various   countries  embraced  in  his  Agency  were 
found,  at  the  time  when  his  Agency  terminated. 

In  Belgium,  the  distributions,  as  compared  with  those  in 
Holland  aijd  Germany,  had  become  small.  Two  Colporteurs 
were  thought  sufficient  for  carrying  on  the  work  that  remained ; 
for  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  multitude  was  still  Papist, 
and  after  a  circulation  of  200,000  volumes  in  the  country,  sales 
could  only  be  accomplished  at  a  slow  rate.  A  remarkable  Increased 
contention  had  still  to  be  endured  with  Roman  episcopal  oppo-  "nBelgium. 
sition  and  priestly  influence,  and  with  superstition,  prejudice, 
and  ignorance ;  to  say  nothing  of  the  enmity  of  the  natural 
heart  in  every  man.  The  hostility  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
clergy,  was  the  same  as  when  the  work  was  begun.  The 
Bishop  of  Bruges,  who,  in  1836,  issued  the  first  ordinance 
against  the  Society,  had  been  succeeded  in  his  office  by  another 
Bishop,  the  author  of  two  volumes,  published  in  1848,  against 
the  Society  and  its  labours:  and  the  latter,  in  1853,  had  issued 
a  pastoral  letter  of  the  same  hostile  character.  In  consequence 
of  this  opposition,  Belgium  profited  little  by  the  year  of  Jubilee, 
and  no  opening  offered  itself,  as  in  Holland  and  Germany,  for 
the  placing  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  in  the  prisons  and  hos- 
pitals of  the  land.  A  request  made  to  the  prison  authorities 
at  Liege,  for  permission  to  place  the  Scriptures  in  the  cells  of 
a  prison  there,  was  refused,  through  the  influence  of  the  priests 
attending  the  prison. 

The  work  in  Holland,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  continued 
as   usual.     A  grant,   consisting  of  7320   Bibles   and  Testa-  Jubilee 
ments,  was  made,  as  a  Jubilee  Memorial  to  Holland.     These  Holland, 
were    gratuitously    distributed,   under  the    direction   of   Mr, 


474 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect.  I. 

Central. 


Holland. 
1854. 


Cologne. 


Scriptures 
supplied  to 
prisons. 


Van  der  Bom,  the  Society's  valuable  Depositary  at  Am- 
sterdam. 

Of  the  copies  given,  5231  were  placed  in  99  schools,  con- 
taining above  9400  scholars,  among  whom  only  1656  copies  of 
the  Scriptures  were  to  be  found,  before  these  grants  were  sent 
to  them.  In  36  of  the  schools,  containing  nearly  3000  scholars, 
there  was  not  a  single  copy  of  the  word  of  God.  There  were 
given  to  alms-houses  and  hospitals,  467  Bibles  and  Testaments ; 
to  prisons,  327  ;  and  273  copies  were  placed  in  churches  attended 
by  poor  congregations. 

At  Cologne,  and  in  the  sphere  connected  with  it,  notwith- 
standing the  continued  opposition  experienced,  owing  to  the 
absence  of  the  Apocrypha,  the  work  was  going  on  steadily ; 
and,  from  abundant  testimonies  received  from  various  quarters, 
appeared  to  be  appreciated. 

The  proposal  to  supply  prisons  and  hospitals  with  a  Jubilee 
grant,  opened  an  interesting  and  widely-extending  field  for  the 
Society's  bounty.  A  voluminous  correspondence  was  entered 
into  with  various  authorities  and  individuals ;  and,  generally 
speaking,  a  great  willingness  was  found,  on  the  part  of  the 
Directors  and  Chaplains  of  prisons  and  hospitals,  to  receive  the 
Scriptures  for  the  use  of  those  committed  to  their  care. 

The  Provincial  Committee  for  Inner  Missions  in  the 
Rhenish  Provinces,  having  heai'd  of  the  Society's  intention, 
kindly  offered  to  attend  to  the  placing  the  Jubilee  Scriptm^es 
in  the  Cantonal  prisons  in  those  provinces,  in  which  prisoners 
are  temporarily  detained  while  being  conveyed  from  one  place 
to  the  other ;  and  where,  also,  persons  are  confined  for  minor 
offences  during  brief  periods,  sometimes,  however,  for  the 
space  of  several  weeks,  or  even  months.  In  the  district  of 
Diisseldorf  there  are  76;  in  that  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  17  ;  in 
that  of  Cologne,  19;  in  that  of  Treves,  28 ;  and  in  that  of 
Coblentz,  51  such  prisons. 

There  were,  thus,  191  prisons  supplied  with  the  Scriptures 
during  the  Jubilee  year  of  the  Society,  independent  of  the  large 
prisons.  It  appears  that  tliese  distributions  amounted  to  2382 
Bibles  and  2348  Testaments.  Several  of  the  prisons  enumerated 
are  very  large,  containing  from  600  to  1200  prisoners.  The 
letters  received  from  the  diflercnt  Directors  prove  sufficiently. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  475 

that  the  Bibles  were  considered  as  a  most  acceptable  and  valu-  EUROPE. 
able  gift.  CnA^III. 

In  consequence  of  Mr.  Tiddj's  withdrawment  from  the  post     i»2'j-54. 
he  had  so  long  and  successfully  occupied,  a  new  arrangement     Sect.  I. 
for  carrying  on  the  Society's  work    in  the  above  countries    Central. 
became  requisite;  and  one  immediately  presented  itself,  which       1854. 
promised  to    secure  a  prosecution   of  the  same  plans  which,  ment'of ' 
through  the  favour  of  God,  had  already  proved  so  successful.   Messrs. 
Mr.  Van  der  Bom  remained  in  charge  of  the  Depository  at  Bom ; 
Amsterdam ;  Mr.   N.  B.   Millard,  as  Depositary  at  Cologne,  ^1"^'*^^' 
continued  to  conduct  the  work  there ;  and  Mr.  John  Kirk-  rick, 
patrick,  wdio  had  acted  as  clerk  under  Mr.  Tiddy,  was  now 
appointed  to  the  management  of  the  depot  in  Brussels.     Mr. 
Tiddy  yielded  to  the  request  of  the  Committee  to  take,  for  a 
time,  the  general  oversight  of  these  Agencies,  so  far   as  his 
residence  in  this  country,  and  his  other  duties,  would  allow. 

It  remains  only  to  add  here,  that,  on  the  retirement  of  Mr. 
Tiddy,  the  Committee  thought  it  right  to  present  him  with  a 
gratuity  of  £100,  as  a  token  of  the  sense  entertained  by  them 
of  his  long-continued,  faithful,  and  efficient  services. 

Switzerland  and  Northern  Italy. — The  Bible  Society  Switzer- 
has  from  the  first,  as  this  history  has  already  shown,  had  warm  No,.th^' 
and  zealous  friends  in  Switzerland.    Kindred  Institutions  were  Italy, 
early  established  in  all  its  principal  cantons  and  cities,  by  which 
means  a  very  considerable  circulation  was  effected :  still,  how- 
ever, it  was  thought  that  amongst  its  Protestant  population,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  Roman  Catholic  cantons,  the  Scriptures 
might  be  much  more  extensively  diffused.    A  devoted  friend  of 
the  Sodety,  Lieutenant  Graydon,  R.N.,  a  gentleman  who  had  Labours  of 
been  for  some  years  resident  in  Switzerland,  and  formerly  an  Gravdon 
active  agent  in    distributing  the  Scriptures  in  Spain,  having 
had  his  attention  drawn  to  the  subject,  wrote  to  the  Society  in      1815. 
London,  begging  to    be  entrusted  with  considerable  supplies 
of  the  Scriptures  in  certain  specified  forms,  chiefly  of  the  small 
and  ornamented  editions,  which  he  proposed  himself  to  offer  for 
sale  ;  travelling,  for  this  purpose,  from  place  to  place,  with  no 
other  charge  to  the  Society  than  the  expenses  of  the  undertaking. 
The  Committee,  with  much  pleasure,  forwarded  to  Mr.  Gray- 
don several  hundred  copies,  with  which  to  begin  his  mission. 


476 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Skct.  I. 
Central. 

Switzer- 
laud. 
1845. 


Sales  of 
Scriptures 
at  the 
Swiss  fairs. 


Berne. 


The  following  is  the  report  of  his  first  attempt ;  it  was  made 
at  Neuchatel,  where  he  was  then  residing :  this  was  towards 
the  close  of  the  year  1845  : — 

"  It  is  with  a  heart  full  of  joy  and  gratitude  to  the  Lord,  that  I  take  up 
my  pen  to  inform  you  that  two  cases  of  New  Testaments  have  arrived  here. 
When  the  last  came  to  hand,  I  thought  I  should  have  a  sufficient  number 
of  copies  in  French,  to  meet  any  probable  demand  that  might  be  made 
between  this  and  the  new  year For  the  last  three  days,  work- 
men and  workwomen  have  been  flowing  in  to  purchase  ;  so  that,  by  this 
time  to-morrow,  it  is  probable  not  one  copy  will  remain  of  the  700  copies, 
in  French  and  German,  received  twelve  days  ago  from  your  depot,  and 
from   Brussels!     Almost  every  purchaser  was  of  the  lower  and  very 

lowest  class,  and  all  expressed,  more  or  less,  of  gratitude The 

whole  town  of  7000  inhabitants,  is  in  a  ferment  about  it. 

After  an  interval  of  several  w^eeks,  during  which  fresh 
supplies  of  the  Scriptures  were  prepared  and  consigned,  Mr. 
Graydon  returned  to  his  work,  with  encouragement  still 
awaiting  him. 

"  I  write  to  inform  you,  that  on  the  2-2d  January  (1846),  I  recom- 
menced the  sale  ;  and  although  the  weather  was  then,  and  has  been  ever 
since,  very  wet  and  stormy,  yet  in  eight  days  have  I  sold  517  copies  to 
about  four  hundred  individuals,  and  a  far  larger  number  would  have 
been  taken,  had  the  copies  been  of  Ostervald's  version,  which  is  the  one 
in  use  in  all  the  schools  of  this  canton. 

Shortly  afterwards  he  writes  : — 

"  I  had  scarcely  posted  my  letter,  when  I  was  obliged  to  curtail  the 
sale  of  the  French  copies,  in  order  to  preserve  some  for  the  eight 
days'  fair  of  this  town,  which  commencetl  on  the  18th  instant  (Feb.), 
and  to  which  very  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  mountain  districts 

come The  fair  has  just  closed,  and  it  will  surely  cause  you  very 

much  satisfaction  to  learn,  that  between  the  2-2d  of  January  and  this 
morning,  I  have  sold  1084  copies  to  a  most  goodly  number  of  pifl'chasers, 
perhaps  700.  They  were  sold  at  a  franc  each,  nearly  or  something  more 
than  cost  price.  Had  the  French  copies  been  of  the  version  of  Ostervald, 
the  only  version  used  in  the  pubhc  schools  of  this  canton,  it  is  probable 
that  five  hundred  more  copies  would  have  been  now  sold." 

In  the  beginning  of  April,  Mr.  Graydon  proceeded  to  the 
city  of  Berne,  where,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  extracts, 
he  was  gladdened  and  cheered  by  further  tokens  of  success. 

"  On  the  2d  instant,  I  left  Neuchatel  in  my  httle  bag-gage-van,  charged 
with  1487  copies  of  the  New  Testament,  747  of  which  were  in  Gennan, 
638  in  French,  and  the  rest  in  Italian  and  English.  I  arrived  here  safe 
on  the  same  evening.     At  four  o'clock  the  next  day,  I  commenced  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  477 

sale  in  the  principal  hotel.     The  news  of  the  sale  soon  spread  through  the   EUROPE, 
town,  and  by  eig-ht  o'clock  I  had  sold  about  '200  copies.     On  the  Monday    ^     — 
following,  I  sold  nearly  800,  but  on  Tuesday  the  sale  became  less  animated,      1^829-34 
my  German  copies  without  Psalms  being  exhausted  ;  and  yesterday,  I  sold  — 

the  last  of  those  with  Psalms,  and  had  to  send  to  the  Dissenting  Minister      Sect.  I. 

for  any  copies  he  might  have  by  him.     He  had  but  twenty-one.     They  

went  off  instantly.  Ever  since,  up  to  this  very  moment,  the  demand  is  Switzer- 
most  fully  sustained,  but,  alas  !  not  a  copy  in  German  to  sell,  since  last  ''^°'^* 
evening.  I  have  yet  about  200  in  French  remaining ;  they  are  diminish- 
ing gradually.  All  my  EngHsh  and  ItaHan  soon  went.  In  vain 
should  I  attempt  to  describe  the  deeply-interesting  sensation  the  blessed 
work  created  in  all  ranks  of  society, — rich  and  poor,  young  and  old, 
flowing  in,  in  one  unceasing'  file  ;  parents  purchasing  for  their  children — 
all  filled  with  joy,  and  very  many  expressing  the  most  hearty  thanks  to 
the  Society  for  thinking  '  so  opportunely  '  of  them." 

Three  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty-three  copies  in  the 
whole,  were  thus  quickly  disposed  of,  in  French,  German, 
Italian,  and  English.  A  second  sale  took  place  in  Berne, 
when,  in  a  few  days,  1200  more  copies  were  disposed  of. 

The  canton  of  Argovia  was  visited  by  Mr.   Graydon,  who  Canton  of 
was  repeatedly  admonished  of  the  dangers  that  would  in  all  ^'■g°^'*- 
probability  attend  his  mission ;  but  he  writes — 

"  I  hired  a  stand  in  the  very  centre  of  the  fair,  which  was  greatly 
crowded,  and  had  scarcely  opened  a  case  of  New  Testaments,  when  most 
willing  purchasers  presented  themselves.  In  the  course  of  the  day,  from 
two  to  three  hundred  copies  were  purchased  at  my  unvarying  price  of 
one  French  franc.  The  following  day  the  fair  ended  at  noon ;  one 
hundred  and  fifty  more  copies  were  disposed  of.  Several  persons  appeared 
to  be  very  glad,  and  made  many  remarks  on  the  very  g-reat  need  and  sea- 
sonableness  of  the  work  there,  and  in  the  canton.  The  purchasers  ap- 
peared to  be  wholly  composed  of  the  middling  and  lower  classes. 

He  next  proceeded  to  the  celebrated  baths  of  Schinznach, 
where  he  was  enabled  to  dispose  of  70  copies  ;  and  a  few  days 
afterwards,  he  took  his  place  at  a  fair  in  the  small  town  of 
Zofingen,  where,  in  one  day,  he  sold  nearly  400  copies.  On 
his  way  back  to  Berne,  be  arrived  at  the  large  town  of  Bourg- 
dorf,  where  the  keeper  of  the  hotel  offered  to  send  a  little  girl, 
only  twelve  years  old,  from  house  to  house,  with  copies  to  sell. 
In  the  course  of  two  hours,  during  which  Mr.  Graydon  had  to 
remain,  this  little  one  sold  above  thirty  copies,  and  the  hotel- 
keeper,  a  widow,  volunteered  cheerfully  to  take  charge  of  some 
copies  to  dispose  of  as  might  be  required.     The  result  of  this 


478  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  short  journey  was  a  sale  of  857   copies,  and  '289  placed  in  a 

ChapTiii.  ^^y  ^^  secure  their  speedy  purchase.* 
1829-54.  His  next  visit  was  to  Lugano,  where,  however,  he  did  not 
Sect!  I.  meet  with  the  same  kind  of  encouragement,  but  was  obliged 
Central,  ^q  content  himself  with  leaving  some  copies  in  depot.  He 
Switzer-  afterwards  proceeded  to  Lausanne.  An  account  of  his  pro- 
Tsis        ceedings  there  is  here  given. 

"  I  left  Lug-ano  with  nearly  1200  copies  of  the  New  Testament,  chiefly 
in  French.     I  arrived  at  Lausiuine  the  same  night.     The  next  and  the 
T  following-  days  were  passed  in  visiting-  some  Christian  friends,  and  listen- 

ing- to  their  opinions  and  advice.  They  appeared  to  be  all  of  one  accord, 
that  nothuig-  but  hons  kept  the  city  by  night  and  by  day,  ....  vexa- 
tion and  disappointment  would  be  my  lot,  with,  perhaps,  renewed  obloquy 
and  vexation  to  themselves.  But,  blessed  be  the  Lord,  whose  pecuhar  pro- 
vince it  is  both  to  curb  the  wicked,  to  set  bounds  to  the  troubled  sea,  and 
to  shut  and  keep  shut  the  hon's  mouth,  never,  perhaps,  were  forebodings 
and  conclusions  less  realized.  On  the  mormng-  of  the  fair,  I  waited  on 
the  proper  civil  authority  to  obtain  permission  to  sell  my  copies  in  the  fair. 
At  first  he  hesitated,  then  consented  to  grant  it  me  for  that  day  only  (the 
fair  began  on  a  Saturday,  and  was  to  continue  during  the  Monday  and 
Tuesday  following),  saying,  '  That  disagreeable  circumstances  might 
occur,'  &c. ;  but  he  finally  consented  to  grant  me  one  for  the  entire  fair, 
'  as  a  bookseller  to  sell  my  merchandize.'  Shortly  after  ten  o'clock  I 
was  installed  in  a  booth  in  the  very  centre  of  the  fair,  and  sold  a  copy 
almost  immediately  to  a  very  poor  man.  The  morning  being  very 
cold,  the  sale  became  brisk  only  about  noon,  and  then  numbers  of  the 
Lord's  professing  people  came  flocking  in,  thus  necessarily  attracting 
the  attention  of  the  most  indifferent.  In  the  following  three  hours  I  sold 
340  New  Testaments  in  French,  German,  Italian,  and  English  !  During 
the  day,  pot  even  a  sj'mptom  of  ill-will  did  I  perceive  in  the  mass  of  evi- 
dently wondermg  human  beings  around— quite  the  contrary  :  expressions 
of  joy  and  gratitude  to  the  Lord  were  continually  to  be  heard.  The  day 
soon  closed  in,  but  the  sale  was  continued  at  the  hotel.  On  the  following 
Monday  I  re-opened  the  sale  in  the  fair,  and  in  the  course  of  the  day 
disposed  of  nearly  700  copies,  to  five  hundred  or  more  individuals  of  the 
middhng  classes,  students,  servants,  and  school- directors ;  and  on  the  next 
and  last  day  of  the  fair,  all  my  remaining  co])ies  in  French,  Italian,  and 
English,  were  disposed  of,  by  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  mostly  to  the 
heads  of  schools.  UiDwards  of  1100  had  thus  been  purchased  most  cheer- 
fullj',  at  my  ever-unvarying  price  of  one  French  franc.  Under  the 
impression,  from  the  first  day,  that  more  copies  would  be  required,  I  had 

*  In  Appendix  II.  Note  E,  will  be  fomid  a  further  account  of  some  of 
his  proceedings  about  this  time. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


479 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Switzer- 
land. 
1845. 


written  to  the  depot  at  Berne  for  a  case  containin^g  nearly  1000  copies.  EUROPE 
I  received  it  late  on  Wednesday  evening-,  and  was  thus  enabled  to  con- 
tinue the  sale  in  the  hotel  until  late  in  the  evening  of  Saturday,  disposing' 
of,  in  all,  1607  copies.  The  civil  officer  with  whom  I  had  to  do,  and  who 
throughout  conducted  himself  towards  me  in  even  a  most  Christian  man- 
ner, objected  to  my  continuing  the  sale  in  the  hotel,  unless  I  took  out  a 
permission  to  dwell  in  the  canton,  and  at  Lausamie  ;  but  this  I  declined 
doing.  He  then  permitted  the  continuation  of  the  sale  in  the  hotel  during 
the  two  last  days,  on  my  assuring  him  that  I  did  so,  merely  to  enable 
many  i^ersons  and  mniisters  throughout  the  canton  to  obtain  the  copies 
they  wished  for,  from  several  of  whom  I  had  received  letters  on  the  sub- 
ject. In  the  mean  time,  Madame  Bachoifner,  of  the  Hotel  Gibbon,  most 
kindly  offered  to  take  charge  of  the  sale,  and  of  a  depot,  imtil  the  end  of 
March,  free  of  all  expense.  From  the  very  first,  she  was  most  useful  and 
zealous  in  the  blessed  work.  She  sold  200  copies  in  her  own  apartment, 
while  I  was  selling  in  mine.  I  very  gladly  availed  myself  of  her  most  op- 
portune offer,  leaving  in  her  hands  1700  copies  that  I  had  sent  for,  many 
of  which  she  was  selling  at  the  very  moment  I  was  quitting  for  Berne." 

In  a  subsequent  letter  he  writes — 

"  Since  my  visit  to  Lausamie,  the  sale  there  has  continued  to  prosper. 
Madame  Bachoffner,  who  so  kindly  offered  to  take  charge  of  a  depot, 
has  sold,  in  the  fohowing  six  weeks,  1203  copies,  and  has  remitted  to  me 
the  proceeds." 

By  the  close  of  the  year,  there  had  been  a  pretty  wide  dis- 
semination, of  more  than  13,000  copies  of  the  New  Testament, 
paid  for  most  cheeri'ully  by  every  one. 

One  extract  more  will  show  the  result  of  a  visit  to  Zurich. 


"  I  opened  the  sale  in  my  room  in  the  inn ;  and,  in  the  course  of  the 
first  day,  sold  205  copies;  on  the  second,  295;  and  on  the  third— Satur- 
day— 2G5.  On  Sunday  many  persons  called,  but  although  it  might  have 
been  '  good'  to  supply  them  under  other  circumstances,  I  thought  it  most 
becoming  to  refuse.  On  Monday,  and  rather  early  in  the  morning,  these 
persons  called.  In  the  course  of  the  day  I  sold  220  copies ;  and  durmg 
the  next  day  almost  as  many  more ;  so  that,  in  all,  about  1200  copies 
have  been  most  cheerfully  purchased  by  servants,  students,  children,  by  a 
very  few  of  the  higher  classes,  and  by  still  less,  apparently,  of  the  work- 
ins:  classes." 


Zurich. 


Switzerland,  like  other  parts  of  the  Continent,  it  is  well 
known,  became,  in  the  years  1847-48,  the  scene  of  great  politi- 
cal ferment  and  agitation.  This,  as  might  be  expected,  some- 
what interfered  with  the  labours  of  Lieutenant  Gray  don.  Still 
he  was  actively  employed  during  the  year,  and  the  results, 


480 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Switzer- 
land. 
1848. 

Geneva. 


EUROPE,  taking  into  account  all  circumstances,  were  truly  surprising 
and  gratifying.  Not  only  did  his  sales  continue  in  most  of  the 
principal  places  previously  visited,  but  even  in  Geneva  and  in 
Basle,  cities  so  distinguished  for  their  Biblical  and  Missionary 
efforts,  he  found  new  openings  and  unexpected  encourage- 
ment. The  sales  of  the  year  exceeded  14,000  copies,  and  the 
returns  amounted  to  above  15,000  francs. 

The  following  is  an  abstract  of  Mr.  Graydon's  proceedings 
at  Geneva,  where,  after  obtaining  the  necessary  permission,  he 
commenced  a  sale,  having  previously  inserted  advertisements 
in  the  principal  papers.  So  little  was  anticipated,  that  one  of 
the  most  celebrated  and  consistent  friends  of  the  cause  at  Ge- 
neva, predicted  that  he  would  not  sell  three  copies. 

"  During-  the  Sunday,"  writes  Mr.  Grajdon,  "  many  were  the  demands 
for  cojDies  :  they  were  refused.  I  had  opened  this  sale  in  the  principal 
hotel  of  the  town :  it  was  the  most  central,  the  room  I  occupied  most  con- 
venient, and  the  only  hotel  in  which  there  was  a  room  to  let.  On  Monday 
the  sale  commenced.  In  the  six  days,  819  copies  were  purchased,'  by 
certainly  more  than  600  individuals.  On  the  following-  Monday,  143 
more;  and  successively,  89,  99,  135,  110  :  on  the  last  day  I  was  obliged  to 
deliver  up  the  shop  to  a  person  who  had  hired  it  for  a  year." 

The  next  is  not  less  important :  it  relates  to  his  visit  to  Basle. 

''  Having-  obtained  my  licence  for  the  fair,  to  which  the  authorities 
strictly  bound  me,  the  day  previous  to  its  opening- 1  paid  a  friendly  visit 
to  the  Rev.  Antistes  Burcklrnrdt,  the  President  of  the  Basle  Bible  Society, 
and  also  to  the  Eev.  Archdeacon  Linder,  who  received  me  verj^  kindly, 
and  wished  me  good  success.  I  know  not  that  ever  I  felt  a  greater  weight 
or  oppression  in  this  blessed  work,  than  I  did  at  Basle  the  evening  previous 
to  opening  a  sale.     I  had  come  there  with  more  than  2000  copies.  .... 

"  At  half-past  eight  next  morning  I  opened  my  sale  in  a  pretty  com- 
fortable booth,  close  to  the  door  of  the  cathedral,  and  to  that  of  the  house 
of  the  Antistes.  I  was  aided  by  a  young  man,  a  Missionary  student.  At 
dusk  I  closed,  having  sold  80  copies.  Each  day,  during  thirteen  suc- 
cessive days,  the  average  sale  was  172  copies  :  on  four  days  it  was  nearly 
250  each,  almost  every  one  of  which  passed  through  an  ordeal  of  exami- 
nation by  the  purchasers,  the  most  fatiguing  and  harassing  to  the  vendors 
that  can  well  be  conceived.  Only  one  person  purchased  as  many  as  ten 
copies.  Persons  of  all  ages  and  classes  purchased.  On  the  sixth  day  I 
began  to  fear  that  I  should  need  more  copies,  and  so  wrote  to  Zurich  to 
have  two  cases,  or  1100  copies,  sent  me.  During  the  thirteenth  day  thei-e 
were  sold  100  copies  more  to  about  as  many  individuals,  making  in  all^ 
more  than  3200  copies  disposed  of  at  a  fair,  at  the  commencement  of 
which  I  felt  troubled  beyond  measure,  for  having  brought  to  it  not  so 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  481 

many  by  1000 :  indeed  I  blessed  the  Lord  with  all  my  heart,  and  gloried    EUROPE. 

only  in  His  name."  — 

Chap.  III. 
The  total  distributions  of  Mr.  Graydon  in  Switzerland  up     1829-54. 

to  this  time,  very  mvich  the  result  of  personal  exertion,  and     Hect.  I. 

attended  with  many  difficulties,  amounted  to  25,694  copies.         Central. 

Lieutenant  Graydon  was  continuing  unwearledly  to  pursue 
his  labours  in  Switzerland,  though  not  with  success  equal  to       ^^J^' 
that  he  met  with  in  the  earlier  years ;  when  a  new  scene  of 
effort  and  usefulness  opened  before  him,  and  he  was  not  slow 
to  enter  upon  it.     The  political  agitations  of  1848 — that  year  Brief  era 
of  revolutions — had  extended  to  Italy,  and  gave,  for  a  time,  Revolu- 
the  prospect  of  enlarged  freedom  of  thought  and  action.     Mr.  *^°°' 
Graydon,  seizing  the  opportunity,  fearlessly  crossed  the  bor- 
ders, and  visited  the  principal  cities  of  Lombardy  and  Pied- 
mont ;  bearing  with  him,  or  causing  to  be  conveyed  to  different 
towns  to  meet  him,  large  supplies  of  the  Scriptures,  chiefly 
Italian,  in  the  sale  of  which  he  proceeded  by  public  advertise- 
ment. 

At  Milan,  whither  he  had  forwarded  above  5000  copies,  Introduc- 
the  advertisement  inviting  purchasers  appeared,  and  the  sale  Scriptures 
began  at  nine  on  the  following  morning.    But  few  copies,  how-  ^  ^^^• 
ever,  were  sold  as  the  result  of  this  first  attempt ;  for  in  the  first  at  Milan; 
place,  a  handbill — "  a  word  of  warning" — was  posted  over  the 
whole  city ;  and  in  the  next,  the  public  mind  was  wholly  en- 
grossed with  the  war,  which  did  not  progress  in  favour  of 
liberty;  this  being  the  very  time  when  a  battle,  which  lasted 
during  three  days,  ultimately  turned  in  favour  of  Austria.    Mr. 
Graydon,  after  selling  nearly  150  copies  himself,  found  a  suit- 
able person  to  take  charge  of  the  remainder.     This  person  car- 
ried forward  the  sales   with  considerable  success,   regularly 
lodging  the  proceeds,  which  soon  amounted  to  a  goodly  sum, 
at  the  banker's. 

At  Turin  his  reception  was  much  more  encouraging.     He 

advertised  his  arrival,  and  within  two  hours  after  his  sale  was       ,   , 
,  .  ,  and  at 

opened,  several  copies  were  disposed  of;  and  during  his  short  Turin, 
residence  of  a  few  days,  his   sales  amounted  to  1004  copies. 
He  wi-ites — 

"  These  copies  were  purchased  most  gladly  by  from  six  to  seven  hun- 
dred persons  at  least,  consisting  of  numerous  priests,  a  few  monks,  and  a 
I  I 


482 


IIISTOTIY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 

CE^TRAL. 

Italy. 

ifya. 


Genoa. 


Revolu- 
tionary 
struggle. 


Nice. 


large  majority  of  lay  persons.  Not  an  unkind  observation  from  any  one, 
but  much  politeness  from  some  individuals  of  the  hierarchy.  Such  a 
scene  as  my  little  sale-room  presented,  my  poor  pen  could  not  describe.  I 
had  to  remain  in  it  from  eight  in  the  morning  to  the  same  hour  in  the 
evening.     It  was  continually  full  during  the  first  four  days." 

Shortly  after  he  left  this  city,  the  war  again  broke  out. 
Who  can  sufficiently  admire  the  ways  of  Divine  Providence,  in 
having  permitted  him  to  make  this  visit  to  such  a  city  at  such 
a  juncture  ?  He  left  a  goodly  supply  behind,  in  the  hands  of 
persons  who  afforded  a  fair  promise  of  distributing  them 
well. 

From  Turin,  Mr.  Graydon  proceeded  to  Genoa,  and  his 
description  of  what  he  was  enabled  to  do  there,  may  be  given 
in  his  own  words. 

"  I  reached  Genoa  on  the  27th  of  March,  and  on  the  30th,  after  almost 
endless  running  about,  I  had  the  satisfaction  of  receiving  into  my  room 
in  the  hotel  four  cases  of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  in  four  languages,  and 
the  next  evenmg  my  advertisement  of  a  sale  was  to  have  appeared.  I 
was  wholly  unconscious  of  the  great  political  event  that  was  to  be  brought 
about  here  the  very  next  day.  Some  of  the  prelimmaries  to  this  event, 
prevented  the  printing  of  my  advertisement,  and  of  many  others.  It  did, 
however,  come  out  on  the  following  Tuesday  evening.  Immediately 
after,  one  copy  was  purchased,  and  the  next  day  by  noon,  forty-four  copies 
more.  At  that  hour  a  fearful  panic  seemed  to  seize  every  one,  and  to 
consign  all  persons  to  their  homes,  except  armed  men,  who,  hke  so  many 
wild  and  undisciplined  being-s,  were  to  be  seen  flying  along  in  all  direc- 
tions ;  and  towards  evening-  they  began  making  use  of  their  arms.  Hav- 
ing once  opened  a  sale,  I  felt  that  I  ought  neither  to  stop  it,  nor  flee  for 
safety  on  board  one  of  our  men-of-war  l^'ing  in  the  harbour.  I  thought, 
also,  it  might  be  the  Lord's  good  pleasure  so  far  to  sanctify  His  visitation 
to  the  city,  as  to  mduce  some  poor  souls  to  purchase.  The  next  day,  how- 
ever, the  firing-  of  shot,  shells,  and  musquetry,  throughout  the  entire  day, 
became  so  serious  and  appalling  to  evei-y  one,  and  such  was  the  stream  of 
fugitives  to  get  on  board  every  kind  of  vessel  in  the  port,  that  only  six 
wearied  and  frightened  persons  came  and  purchased.  Two  days  after, 
the  Lord  in  His  mercy  conceded  victory  to  the  royal  troops.  On  each 
day  since,  some  copies  have  been  cheerfully  purchased.  It  has  gone  on 
increasing  day  by  day;  so  that,  in  all,  140  copies  were  purchased.  On 
Saturday  evening,  I  had  the  very  great  pleasure  of  confiding  a  depot 
of  1000  copies  to  the  son  of  the  hotel-keeper,  who  very  gladly  offered  to 
take  charge  of  it  gratis. 

At  Nice,  under  similar  circumstances,  Mr.  Graydon  sold 
200  copies. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  483 

In  the  mean  time,  measures  were  in  progress  in  other  quar-  EUROPE, 
ters  for  the  benefit  of  Italy.  CiiapTiii. 

Dr.  Pinkerton  was  at  this  time  instructed  to  visit  Geneva,    1829-54. 
where,  after  conference  with  the  friends  of  Bible  distribution     sect.  I. 
in  that  city,  he  succeeded  in  forming  an  Italian-Swiss   Bible    Centrai-. 
Committee,  for  the  dissemination  of  the  Scriptures  alone  ;  the      Italy, 
field  of  whose  labours  was  to  comprise,  and  be  restricted   to 
the  countries    of  Savoy,  Piedmont,  and  Lombardy,  and  the  Italian- 
Swiss  Cantons  of  Geneva,  Vaud,  Le  Vallais,   Fribourg,  the  mittee. 
Grisons,  and  Tessin. 

A  preparatory  Mission  was  resolved  upon,  in  order  to  dis- 
cover and  open  the  best  way  for  introducing  the  word  of  God 
into  the  above-mentioned  countries.  The  operations  were  to 
be  carried  on  by  means  of  colportage  or  otherwise,  and  the 
whole  expense  of  the  work,  to  be  defrayed  by  the  British  Bible 
Society.  A  beginning  was  immediately  made,  by  the  employ- 
ment of  one  Colporteur.  The  progress  of  the  undertaking 
will  be  subsequently  noticed. 

The  Society  had  several  valued  friends  residing  in  Italy, 

and  these,  also,  now  became  engaged  in  a  variety  of  important 

measures  for  its    benefit.     Two    small   Bible  Societies  were 

formed,  auxiliary  to  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  at 

T-,  ,  -1      1      1        PT  1     •         -,    1  \       Editionsof 

h  lorence,  and  at  the  baths  oi  JLucca ;  designed,  however,  only   Scriptures 

to  collect  subscriptions  in  support  of  the  Society.     Measures  ^^  ^^°"  , 
^  .     .  ,  "^  rence  and 

were  subsequently  taken  for  prmting,  in  Italy  itself,  several  Rome. 

editions  of  the  New  Testament,  in  different  places  at  the  same 

time.     One,  of  3000  copies  of  Martini,  speedily  left  the  press  at 

Florence,  and  another  of  Diodati,  consisting  of  4000  copies, 

was  printed  at  Rome.     An  edition  of  3000  copies  of  Diodati 

was  printed  at  Pisa.     Large  supplies  w^ere  also  applied  for, 

to  be  sent  from  London.    The  following  account,  from  the  pen 

of  a  zealous  and  active  correspondent,*  will  give  an  idea  of  the 

prompt  exertions  made  to  take  advantage  of  this  promising 

opening  : — • 

"Your  Committee  will,  I  entertain  the  confident  hoi^e,  order  the  imme- 
diate shipment  of  500  Italian  Bibles,  Diodati,  if  possible,  by  a  steam-, 
vessel  for  this  port;  the   same  number,  even  if  shipped   at  the  same 
time,  on  board  of  another  vessel ;  and  a  third  similar  number  on  board 

*  Captain,  now  Admiral  Pakenham. 
I  I  2 


Sect.  I. 
Central 


484  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EIJKOPE.  of  the  next  following  vessel;  thus  making  up  1500  copies.     To  these 
—  may  be  added  500  New  Testaments,  also  Diodati,  but  not  more,  as  the 

18''9-54  '   ^"^^'1*  ^t  Florence,  interested  in  th^  publication  of  an  edition  of  Martini, 
will  of  course  circulate  only  that  edition  for  the  present.     Should  no  de- 
cided alteration  take  place  in  the  aspect  of  Italian  affairs,  500  copies  of 
the  Bible,  Diodati,   will  be  required  to  be  sent    regularly  every   three 
Italy.        months,  to  meet  the  ordinary  demands  on  this  depot ;  and  even  then,  I 
1848.       entertain  the  fervent  hope,  that  it  may  become  necessary  for  me  to  make 
Urseiit  an-  applications  for  other  grants  to  meet  extraordinary  calls.     An  order  has 
plications     been  received  Ji'Oin  a  Jeio  for  400  copies,  Diodati,  which  I  am  not  able 
for  supplies   fu^y  iq  complete  :  these  are  for  the  Roman  territories.     You  will  rejoice 
Scriptures.   *^  hear,  that  thirty-six  copies  of  the  same  Bible  have  been  recently  sold  to 
young  students  of  the  University  of  Pisa. 

"  As  there  now  exists  almost  the  certainty  of  war  in  this  country,  which 
here  is  hkely  to  be  accompanied  by  the  greatest  anarchy,  it  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  that  I  should  have  it  in  my  power  to  take  advantage  of  such  a 
state  of  thmgs,  by  depositing  in  the  interior  a  considerable  number  of 
Bibles,  so  that,  should  the  former  state  of  tilings  be  restored,  the  supply 
may  not  be  immediately  cut  oif." 

The  Society's  Agent  at  Malta  also  wrote  as  follows  : — 

"  My  last  to  you  was  dated  on  the  14th  mstant  (June),  and  I  now  write 
to  state  what  has  transpired  since  then.  On  the  15th  we  had  an  applica- 
tion, on  the  part  of  a  person  in  Messina,  to  purchase  1000  copies  of  Dio- 
dati's  Bible.  On  the  16th  another,  for  several  hundreds  to  be  sent  to  Italy ; 
and  on  the  17th,  for  2000  more  for  the  same  object.  All  these  applica- 
tions were  from  different  persons ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  these  requisi- 
tions are  made  while  hostilities  continue  to  prevail.  The  citadel  of  Messina 
is  at  present  bombarded  by  the  Sicilians,  and  defended  by  the  Neapolitan 
troops  who  are  Avithin.  We  require,  as  far  as  appearances  go,  5000  at 
least,  but  10,000  would  be  preferable.  And  in  consideration  of  the  press- 
ing want,  I  hope  the  Committee  will  see  it  right  not  to  wait  for  a  sailing 
vessel,  for  this  may  lead  to  a  delay  of  months,  but  send  them  at  once  by 
steam  from  Southampton,  in  which  case  we  may  hope  to  have  the  books 
in  Malta  in  six  weeks  from  the  date  of  this  ;  and  six  weeks  is  a  long  time 
to  wait  at  the  present  crisis." 

The  Committee  were  not  prepared  for  such  extraordinary  de- 
mands for  Italy.  Large  editions,  however,  both  of  Bibles  and 
Testaments,  were  immediately  put  to  press. 

But  before  a  year  had  passed  round,  a  dark  cloud  came  over 
the  hopes  and  labours  of  the  Society  in  Italy. 

Lieutenant  Graydon  was  driven  successively  from  Turin, 
Genoa,  and  Nice,  by  the  approach  of  contending  armies.  In  each 
of  these  places  he  had,  indeed,  succeeded  in  effecting  a  con- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  485 

siderable  sale,  and  in  establishing  depots,  from  which  books  EUEOPE. 
might  be  issued  after  he  had  left,  and  from  which  very  con-  ChapTiii. 
siderable  numbers  were  sent  forth.  1829-54. 

At  Turin,  the  demand  for  the   Scriptures   had  been  sin-      Sect.  I. 
gularly  encouraging,  and  a  Colporteur,  employed  in  the  neigh-    ^^'^^^a^- 
bourhood,  sold,   in  about  two  months,  nearly  500  copies,  the      Italy, 
people  manifesting  great  eagerness  to  possess  themselves  of  the 
Sacred  Volume ;  when  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  interfered,  and 
the  Colporteur  was  arrested,  his  copies  taken  from  him,  and, 
after  some  judicial  routine,   he  was  ordered  to  return  to  his 
place  of  residence  until  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  at  Turin, 
should  pronounce   a  judgment  concerning  what  he  had  been 
doing. 

A  Circular  of  the  Archbishop  of  Saluzzo,  addressed  to  his  Opposition 
clergy,  warned  them  of  the  danger  to  be  apprehended  from  Ro'^anist 
the  versions  and  labours  of  Bible  Societies,  and  reminded  them  priesthood, 
of  the  prohibitions  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  and  of  several 
different  Popes  ;*    after  this,  the  Government  of  Turin  took 
measures  to  prevent  the  public  sale  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
throughout  the  kingdom. 

Mr.  Graydon,  however,  w'as  not  deterred  from  paying  a 

second  visit  to  Lombardy.     He  was  granted  six  months'  leave   _ 

~  oecond 

to  reside  in  Milan,  (the  city  being  still  in  a  state  of  siege,)  and  visit  of 

several  cases  of  books  were  allowed  to  pass  the  Custom  House ;   Qlf"*?"^"' 

but  his  petition  for  a  bookseller's  licence  was  refused,  nor  was  to  Lom- 

he  permitted  in  any  way  to  advertise  a  sale.     His  personal    '^"^^' 

efforts  to  circulate  the  Scriptures  being  thus  prevented,  he  was 

happy  to  avail  himself  of  the  services  of  a  number  of  persons, 

who  quickly  found  a  sale  for  his  books  at  a  considerable  profit 

to  themselves ;  and  thus,  before  ]\Ir.  Graydon  left  the  city,  a 

large  part  of  his  stock  had  been  disposed  of ;  and  the  Society 

had  great  reason  to  rejoice  in  the  fact,  that  IMr.  Graydon's  two 

visits  to  Italy  had  resulted  in  the  circulation,  principally  by 

sale,  of  at  least  12,000  volumes  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures. 

In  Tuscany  and  the  Papal  States,  through  the  mysterious 

dispensations  of  Divine  Providence,  a  barker  spectacle  was 

presented,  of  blighted  prospects  and  suspended  hope.     The 

political  revolutions  which  took  place  in  those  countries,  again 

*  For  extract  from  this  Circular,  see  Beport  for  1850. 


48  G 


HTSTORT  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect  I. 
Central. 


Italy. 
1849. 


Letter  of 
the  Pope. 


Seizure  of 
Scriptures 
at  Flo- 
rence. 


gave  ascendancy  to  that  Church,  wliich  has  ever  shown  itself 
averse  to  the  free  circulation  of  the  Scriptures.  Four  thou- 
sand copies  of  the  Italian  Testament  had  been  printed,  and 
were  in  course  of  binding  at  Rome,  when  that  city  became 
invested  by  the  French.  These  books  were  placed  in  the 
custody  of  the  American  Consul,  who  very  kindly  undertook 
the  charge  of  them.  On  the  Pope's  return,  they  were,  after 
much  correspondence,  given  up  to  the  authorities,  but  not  until 
their  full  cost  had  been  paid  by  the  Papal  Government. 

In  the  December  of  1849,  Pope  Pius  IX.,  from  his  tem- 
porary retreat  in  the  Neapolitan  dominions,  had  addressed  an 
Encyclical  Letter  to  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  Italy,  in 
Avhich,  confirming  his  former  acts,  and  treading  in  the  foot- 
steps of  his  predecessors,  he  reiterated  his  condemnation  of 
Bible  Societies,*  and  went  far  to  represent  the  Bible  itself, 
translated  into  the  vulgar  tongue,  and  without  comments, 
as  almost  as  much  to  be  dreaded  as  profane  works  and  lying- 
journals. 

After  such  falminations  from  the  highest  authority  in  the 
Romish  Church,  it  is  not  surprising,  that  the  officials  of 
the  restored  Tuscan  Government  were  instigated  to  adopt 
prompt  measures  to  stay  the  work  that  was  commencing 
with  so  much  promise  in  that  territory.  Three  thousand 
copies  of  Martini's  New  Testament,  just  printed  at  Florence, 
though  the  translation  of  one  of  their  own  Archbishops,  were 
quickly  seized  and  locked  up ;  the  presses,  in  which  other  edi- 
tions were  hi  progress,  were  forcibly  stopped,  the  paper  and  even 
the  type  carried  off;  the  printers  subjected  to  a  civil  pro- 
cess ;  and  the  British  officer,  who  had  distinguished  himself  by 
his  zeal  in  promoting  this  and  similar  objects  of  benevolence, 
was,  with  his  family,  banished  the  country  at  a  few  days'  notice. 
Measures  were  taken  to  obtain  redress,  but  without  success. 

Could  the  Society  regret  the  steps  that  had  been  taken  to  im- 
prove these  openings,  while  they  existed,  in  the  Italian  domi- 
nions, and  to  provide  for  future  supplies  ?  Surely  not :  for 
though  considerable  Expense  was  incurred,  and  more  copies  of 
the  Scriptures  were  printed  than  were  at  the  time  available,  yet 
a  goodly  number  found  their  way  into  the  hands  of  the  people  ; 
*  For  an  extract  of  this  document,  see  Report  for  1850. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  487 

and  the  avidity  with  which  they  were  received  and  bought  by  EUROPE, 
all  classes,  left  the  Society  full  of  confidence    that  the  ob-  chap~III 
struction  would  be  but  temporary,    and   that    the   wave    of    1829-54. 
Biblical  truth  would  yet,  by  God's   favour,   spread  over  and      se^.  I. 
fertilize  the  plains  of  Italy.  Centkai,. 

That  this  confidence  was  not  altogether  illusory,  subsequent     Switzer- 
8 vents  hastened  to  show.  jg^j*_ 

It  may  be  here  remarked,  that  the  attention  of  Lieutenant 
Graydon  being  now  chiefly  directed  to  Italy,  his  proceed- 
ings in  connection  with  Switzerland  necessarily  became  more 
limited :  he  was  no  longer  at  liberty  to  pursue  the  course  for- 
merly adopted  by  him,  in  extensively  visiting  cities  and  fairs, 
and  personally  superintending  the  sale  of  the  Scriptures.  Still 
his  issues,  from  eleven  depots  under  his  charge  in  Switzerland, 
amounted,  in  the  year  ending  March  31,  1851,  to  above  6000 
copies. 

The  Italian-Swiss  Committee  at  Geneva  dropped,  at  this 
time,  that  part  of  their  title  which  related  to  Italy ;  it  having 
been  considered  better  that  their  labours  should,  for  a  time  at  j^^^^^e'^^^ 
least,  be  restricted  to  the  Swiss  Cantons.  Under  their  aus-  Swiss 
pices,  might  now  be  seen,  in  some  of  the  least  frequented 
pai'ts  of  that  romantic  and  beautiful  country,  the  Bible  Col- 
porteur, when  the  snow  permitted,  getting  up  into  the  highest 
summit  of  the  mountains,  or  penetrating  into  the  valleys  ;  some- 
times, with  the  precious  charge  on  his  back,  climbing  on  his 
hands  and  knees  over  the  peaks,  and  along  deep  and  frightful 
precipices.  It  was  the  love  of  the  Bible,  that  prompted  to 
these  arduous  and  self-denying  endeavours  to  disseminate  it. 
Nor  was  the  labour  lost.  Many  a  dreary  dwelling  was  cheered, 
many  a  desolate  lieart  comforted,  and  many  an  humble  be- 
liever filled  with  unspeakable  joy.  The  Geneva  Committee 
disposed  of  3594  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  from  November 
1848  to  the  end  of  December  1850. 

The  work  of  the  Society  in  Italy,  during  the  year  under 
review,  was  chiefly  confined  to  the  Northern  parts  of  it —  Piedmont. 
Piedmont  and  Lombardy.  At  Milan,  the  authorities  (more 
especially  the  military  authorities,  for  Lombardy  was  then 
under  martial  law,)  allowed  the  introduction  of  the  Scriptures; 
and  8914   copies  were  disposed  of,  principally  through  the 


488  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  medium  of  the  booksellers,  who  obtained  for  them  a  very  rapid 
Chap~III    sale;    which,   however.  Lieutenant  Gray  don  had   no   doubt, 
1829-54.     would  have  been  much  larger,   could  permission  have  been 
Sect.  I.     gained  publicly  to  advertise  his  books. 

Central.  The  light  in  which  the  work  was  viewed  by  the  eccle- 
Italy.  siastical  authorities,  may  be  gathered  from  a  document  issued 
^^^^-  by  the  Archbishop  of  Milan,  and  seven  of  his  Bishops.*  It 
was  quite  in  accordance  with  other  documents,  already  alluded 
to,  put  forth  by  the  Romish  hierarchy,  and  by  the  Pope  him- 
self ;  and  to  it,  may  be  confidently  referred  those  who  have 
any  doubt,  as  to  whether  the  chief  hindrance  to  the  free  circu- 
lation of  the  Holy  Scriptures  comes  from  Rome.  The  re- 
strictions imposed  on  the  reading  of  the  Bible  amount  to  a 
practical  prohibition  of  it ;  whilst  it  is  conceded  that  the  princi- 
pal fear  arises  from  the  book  being  used  in  the  vulgar  tongue, 
the  only  form  in  which  it  is  intelligible  to  the  people. 

In  the  face  of  such  opposition,  it  was  no  small  thing  to  be 
able  to  speak  of  11,251  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  disposed  of  in 
Lombardy,  and  the  Sardinian  territories,  during  the  year. 

1851.  In  October  1851,  Lieutenant  Graydon,  whose  services, 
hitherto,  had  been  acknowledged  only  by  a  periodical  gratuity, 
was,  on  the  recommendation  of  several  of  the  Society's  warm 
friends  in  Italy,  enrolled  as  a  regular  Agent;  his  attention 
being  still  chiefly  directed  to  Switzerland  and  Northern 
Italy. 

Labour.?  of  It  is  but  justice,  here,  to  advert  to  the  persevering  and  dis- 
General  tinguished  efforts  of  Major-General  Beckwith,  to  supply  the 
Beckwith.  inhabitants  of  the  Vaudois  Valleys  with  the  Sacred  Scriptures. 
For  many  years  he  lived  chiefly  among  them,  devoting  himself 
to  this  and  other  objects  for  their  good.  At  his  mstance, 
editions  of  the  New  Testament,  or  portions  of  the  Bible,  were 
printed  in  Italian  and  Piedmontese ;  and  during  this  year  he 
remitted  above  £95,  for  Italian  and  Piedmontese  Scriptures, 
circulated  by  him  among  the  Waldensian  Churches ;  and  a 
fresh  edition  of  2500  copies  of  Genesis  and  Luke,  was  ordered 
to  be  printed  and  placed  at  his  disposal. 

1852.  Iri  the  course  of  the  summer  of  1852,  Mr.  Graydon  visited 
Bergamo,  Brescia,  Verona,  Vicenza,  and  Venice.     He  then 

*  This  document  is  given  at  leng-th  in  the  Report  for  1851. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  489 

proceeded  to  Milan,  where  lie  took  measures  for  continuing  EUROPE. 
the   sale  of  the  Scriptures ;  and  afterwards  to  Genoa,  Nice,  ChapTiii. 
Turin,  Chamber j;  at  which  last  place,  his  operations  were  cut    1829-54. 
short  by  the  mterference  of  the  police,  though  he  himself    Sect.  I. 
suffered  no  personal  inconvenience.     It  is   a  gratifying  fact.   Central. 
that  his  total  issues  in  Lombardy  now  amounted  to  15,000      Italy, 
copies,  while  those  in  the  kingdom  of  Sardinia  had  reached 
to  12,000  copies,  of  which  7000  had  been  sold  from  the  depot 
at  Turin. 

After  completing  his  visit  to  Italy,  Mr.  Graydon  proceeded  Switzer- 
to  resume  his  work  in   Switzerland,   of  which  he  gives  the  ^^°'^- 
following  account :  — 

"  The  distribution,  both  by  sale  and  gift,  of  the  Bible  and  Testament,  Depots  for 
has  increased  nearly  twofold  over  what  it  was  in  1851.     I  will  begin  by  the  sale  of 
informing  you,  that,  whilst  I  was  making  a  tour,  with  1 500  coijies  in  my  Scriptures, 
travelUug  van,  and,  finally,  was  enabled  to  disseminate  them  all ;   my 
dejiot-keeper  at  St.  Gall  succeeded  in  meeting  with  a  most  zealous  Col- 
porteur, and  sent  him  from  house  to  house  in  the  immediate  districts  of 
that  town  itself,  and  along  the  Swiss  side  of  the  Lake  of  Constance,  and  gj^  QaU, 
of  the  Rhine,  at  its  issue  from  the  lake.     In  the  course  of  six  weeks  he 
found  purchasers  for  above  300  copies,   amongst  both  Protestants  and 
Romanists.     The  depot  at  St.  Gall  is  under  the  gratuitous  charge   of 
an  humble  but  Christian  man,  who  has  disseminated  nearly  600  copies 
in  the  course  of  the  past  year.     The  depot  at  Neuchatel  has  been,  how- 
ever, the  most  prosperous  of  all :  the  jierson  in  charg-e  of  it  has  suc- 
ceeded in  establishing  in  that  Canton  a  dozen   small  depots,  through 
which  she  has  disseminated,  in  the  course  of  the  past  year,  1400  and  »t      ,    ,  , 
more  copies.     She  is  of  humble  birth  and  profession,  and,  with  her  aged 
parents,  works  for  her  daily  maintenance.     They  have  had  charge  of  a 
depot  during  the  last  seven  years,   and  have  disseminated  more  than 
7000  copies  in  that  time ;  yet  never  would  they  hear  of  any  other  recom- 
pense or  remuneration,  than  the  satisfaction  and  joy  of  labouring  in  their 
own  little  corner  of  the  Lord's  great  vineyard.     The  depot  at  Geneva  is 
also  most  serviceable,  from  its  position  in  the  market  thoroughfare,  and 
the  occupation  of  the  two  sisters,  who  have  gratuitously  taken  charge  of  it 
during  five  or  six  years  :  they  have  had  much  success  vouchsafed  to  their 
devotedness. 

"  As  in  former  years,  the  depot  at  the  Gibbon  Hotel,  in  Lausanne,  has 
marvellously  prospered,  especially  when  the  increasing  success  of  the 
Lausanne  Bible  Society  is  taken  into  consideration ;  but,  indeed,  all  my  ^^^"•'^^.nue. 
little  depots  have  had,  during  the  past  year,  a  measure  of  increase  in 
their  success,  excepting  in  Lugano  and  Coire.  But  the  most  remarkable 
feature  in  the  work  of  dissemination  last  year  respects  Lucerne,  wliich  is 
the  centre  of  Swiss  Papistry.     Tlie  civil  power  refused  me  permission,  in  ^'^^6''°®' 


490 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Chap.  Ill 
1829-54. 

Sect.  I. 
Central. 

Switzer- 
land. 
1«54. 


EUROPE.  October,  to  open  a  sale  in  the  great  fair  :  I  was  therefore  oblig-ed  to  con- 
fide 450  copies,  tliat  I  had  prepared  for  it,  to  the  depot  tliat  I  have  had 
there  ever  since  1848.  The  person  in  charg-e  of  it  was  exhorted  to  try 
and  make  it  known.  He  did  so.  By  the  end  of  the  following  month  he 
had  to  write  to  me,  '  earnestly  entreating  for  another  supply  of  at  least  500 
copies  of  Kistemaker's  Testament ! ' 

"  It  frequentlj^  occurs  to  me  how  providential  it  was,  that  in  1845,  just 
two  or  three  years  preceding*  the  great  changes  and  contests  amongst  the 
inhabitants,  the  Committee  in  Earl  Street  determined  on  trying  to  do 
something  extra  for  Switzerland.  Since  then,  it  has  pleased  the  Lord  to 
give  a  goodly  success  to  that  determination,  by  the  sale,  or  distribution  other- 
wise, of  almost  60,000  copies  of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
sales  and  distributions  made  by  the  old  Cantonal  Societies.  The  sales  last 
year  amounted  to  more  than  8000  copies. 

The  issues  of  Lieutenant  Graydon,  during  the  Jubilee  year, 
ending  March  1854,  amounted  to  15,936  copies.  Of  these, 
8073  copies  were  circulated  in  Lombardy  and  Piedmont;  mak- 
ing the  total  number  which  had  passed  through  his  hands,  for 
the  benefit  of  these  parts  of  Italy,  since  1848,  now  to  amount  to 
upwards  of  35,000  copies.  His  issues  in  Switzerland  during 
the  year  were  7863  copies ;  bringing  up  the  total  number  dis- 
pensed by  him,  from  the  commencement  of  his  work  in  that 
country,  to  67,863  copies. 

The  work  in  Italy  had  been  carried  on,  as  in  previous  years, 
in  the  face  of  many  hindrances:  some  of  these  had  to  be 
encountered  in  introducing  the  Scriptures  through  the  regular 
authorized  channels  into  the  country;  others  were  found  to 
attend  on  every  attempt  to  bring  them  into  circulation.  The 
result,  as  given  above,  was,  however,  on  the  whole,  very  grati- 
fying, and  afforded  much  cause  for  praise  to' God. 

Mr.  Graydon  mentions  the  following  interesting  circum- 
stances, as  connected  with  the  issues  of  the  year  : — 

"  The  sales  in  the  depot  at  Turin  have  nearly  doubled  in  the  course  of 
the  last  year.  Many  copies  also  have  been  colported  throughout  almost 
the  whole  land :  the  persons  who  colported  them  have  everywhere  been 
very  well  received,  and  but  for  the  marvellous  state  of  ignorance  of  read- 
ing, in  which  a  large  portion  of  the  people  have  been  brought  up,  the 
Society  would  have  found  it  difficult  to  meet  the  demand. 

"  The  far-famed  parishes  of  the  Waldensian  Church,  fifteen  in  number, 
are  well  supplied  with  Bibles,  and  every  possible  care  is  being  constantly 
taken,  that  they  should  continue  to  be  supjilied,  according  to  both  their 
wants,  and  means  to  procure  copies. 


Total  of 
issues  in 
Italy  and 
Switzer- 
land. 


BEITISn  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  491 

"  Savoy  also  possesses  now  an  amply  supplied  depot  of  Bibles.     For  EUROPE. 
the  fifth  time  has  the  Society's  Agent  had  the  privilege  of  getting  copies  — 

in  a  regular  way  into  that  poverty-stricken  country."  18^9-54 

A  fresh  "Pastoral"*  was  put  forth  this  year  by  the  Arch-     ^^~  j 
bishop  of  Milan ;  but  these  missives  had  been  too  often  repeated    Central. 
to  be  productive  ofany  great  result.     They  indicated,  however,      itaiy. 
in  no  indecisive  manner,  the  reality  and  success  of  the  work  op-       ^^^'*- 
posed,  and  thus  became  an  encouraging  motive  to  increased 
diligence  and  hope. 

The  Jubilee  year  afforded  no  special  opportunities  for  exer-  Distribu- 
cising  the  benevolence  of  the  Society,  either  on  behalf  of  Italy  s°°ip^tures 
or  Switzerland  ;  but  the  events  of  the  war  with  Russia,  then  to  the 
raging,  led  to  an  unexpected  and  very  gratifying  opening  for  troops  in 
the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures  among  the  Sardinian  troops,  the  Crimea. 
who,  towards  the  end  of  the  campaign,  were  brought  into  the 
scene  of  action.     Several   thousand  copies   were   introduced 
among  them,  while  on    shipboard,  or  when    serving   in  the 
Crimea ;  and  in  Piedmont  itself  the  circulation  considerably 
advanced :  but  these,  and  other  gratifying  events,  land  us  in  a 
period  of  the  Society's  history,  beyond  the  limits  assigned  to 
the  present  narrative. 

*  See  cofj  of  it  in  Report  for  1854. 


492 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


SECTION  11. 


NORTHERN  EUROPE. 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  II. 
Northern. 

Denmark. 

Copenha- 
gen Bible 
Society  re- 
laxes in  its 
co-opera- 
tion. 


Friendly 
communi- 
cations 
kept  up  by 
individuals. 


1829—1854. 

Denmark. — Cope?ihaf/en  Bible  Society. — Visit  of  Dr.  Henderson. 
— Agencies  at  Ckristiania  nnclBergen. — Sweden — Visits  of  Hon. 
Mr.  Shore  and  Dr.  Paterson. — Distribution  of  Scriptures 
at  Skara  and  Carlstadt. — Colportage  at  Stockholm. — Patron- 
age of  the  King  of  Siceden. — Summary  of  Bible  cijxulation  in 
Sweden. — Russian  Protestant  Bible  Society — Prince  Lieven, 
Patron. — Labours  of  Rev.  R.  Knill  at  St.  Petersburgh. — Sibe- 
ria— Efforts  of  Rev.  Blessrs.  Sican  and  Stallybrass. — 3Iission 
interdicted. — Blantchou  version  of  New  Testament. — Finland. 
— Rev.  Mr.  Ellerbys  Agency  at  St.  Petersburgh. —  Odessa — 
Efforts  of  Mr.  Melville. — Karaite  Jews  in  the  Crimea. — Re- 
view of  Operatio7is  in  Russia  by  Mr.  Ellerby. 

It  now  remains  for  us  to  review  the  later  operations  of  the 
Society  in  the  Northern  part  of  Europe. 

Denmark. — The  Danish  Society  at  Copenhagen,  and  the 
Sleswick-Holstein  Bible  Society,  continued,  throughout  the 
whole  of  this  period,  to  send  regularly  a  report  of  their  pro- 
ceedings, accompanied  from  time  to  time  with  communications 
expressive  of  friendly  regard ;  and,  on  occasion  of  the  Society's 
Jubilee,  a  respectful  congratulatory  memorial,  signed  by  the 
President  and  principal  officers  of  the  Danish  Society,  was 
formally  transmitted;  but,  after  1830,  for  reasons  already  as- 
signed, springing  out  of  the  Apocrypha  controversy,  direct  co- 
operation between  the  Societies  had  in  a  great  measure  ceased. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Rontgen,  however,  a  Moravian  Clergyman  of 
Christiansfeld,  kept  up  an  active  correspondence  with  the 
Society,  and  received  constant  supplies  of  the  Scriptures  up  to 
the  year  1851 ;  when  he  removed  to  Konigsberg,  and  was  sue- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  493 

-ceeded  bj  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wied,  also  a  minister  of  the  Moravian  EUROPE. 
Church,  on  whom  the  office  of  corresponding  with  the  Society  cn\p~III. 
then  devolved.  1829-54.* 

Mr.  Reiche,  an  advocate  of  Sleswick,  also  kept  up  a  dis-    Sect.  II. 
tinct  and  active  agency,  being  from  time  to  time  furnished  ^o^th^i^n 
with  considerable  supplies,  which  he  lost  no  opportunity  of    Denmark, 
bringing  into  circulation.     The  work  of  this  Agency  was  sus-       ^^'^^' 
pended   in  1849,  at  which  period  Mr.  Reiche,  owing  to  the 
changes  and  troubles  of  the  times,  was  driven  away  from  his 
post. 

Denmark  was  visited  by  Dr.  Henderson  in  the  year  1843,  visit  of 
though  without  any  particular  result,  as  regarded  a  renewal  of  D'"-  H®^" 
any  intimate  relations  between  the  two  Societies ;  but  a  visit 
made  to  Copenhagen,  since  the  period  at  which  this  history 
closes,  by  Mr.  Knolleke,  Assistant  Foreign  Secretary  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Society,  has  opened  the  prospect  of  a  re- 
newed co-operation,  without  violence  to  any  of  those  principles 
and  regulations,  which  tended  for  so  long  a  time  to  keep  the 
two  Societies  apart. 

NoR^VAY.— In  1831,  the  Hon.  C.  J.  Shore  (now  Lord  Telgn-    Norway, 
mouth)  paid  a  visit  to  Sweden  and  Norway,  a  very  interesting 
account  of  which  is  inserted  in  the  Society's  Report  for  1832. 
In  Norway,  he  found  the  cause  of  the  Bible  Society  by  no  ^^^  ^  j 
means  prospering.     The  Norwegian  Bible  Society  in  Chris-  Sliore, 
tiania  had,  indeed,  just  completed  an  edition  of  10,000  Testa-  ' 

ments  ;  but  its  Committee  chiefly  confined  themselves  to  meet- 
ing demands  when  communicated  to  them.  In  Bergen  there 
was  no  Society ;  and  in  Dronthelm  the  Society  had  become 
almost  extinct.  Still  the  Bible,  and  especially  the  New  Testa- 
ment separately,  Avere  much  needed ;  while  no  obstacle  to  a 
complete  distribution  of  the  Scriptures,  arising  either  from  the 
inability  or  unwillingness  of  the  people,  existed.  Mr.  Shore 
drew  attention  to  the  desirableness  of  printing  the  Scriptures 
in  the  countries  themselves — a  measure  afterwards  extensively 
acted  upon  In  both  the  above-named  countries. 

In  the  following  year,  Dr.  Paterson  was  encouraged  to  fol-  and  of  Dr. 
low  in  the  steps  of  Mr.  Shore,  with  a  view  of  putting  into  exe-     ^1832"' 
cution  some  of  the  suggestions  and  recommendations  of  the 
latter  gentleman.    In  Christianla,  Dr.  Paterson  met  with  a  most 


494 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUKOPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  II, 

NOKTUERN. 

Norway. 
1831. 

Agencies 
established. 


Review  of 
Scripture 
circulation 
in  Norway. 


friendly  reception,  and  he  found  in  the  Norwegian  Society  a 
growing  disposition  to  more  exertion.  He  succeeded  in  re- 
forming or  establishing  Agencies,  in  direct  connection  with  the 
Society  in  London,  at  Christiania,  Drontheim,  Bergen,  Sta- 
vanger,  and  Christiansand.  At  Christiania,  he  made  arrange- 
ments for  printing  successive  editions  of  Bibles  and  Testaments, 
as  they  might  be  wanted. 

The  several  Agencies  thus  constituted,  have  persevered  in 
their  labours,  with  more  or  less  activity,  up  to  the  present 
time. 

An  interesting  review  of  the  Bible  Society's  work  in  Norway 
was  furnished,  at  the  period  of  the  Jubilee,  by  the  Agency  at 
Christiania,  from  which  the  following  extracts  are  taken : — 

"  Our  country  has  had  the  happiness  of  partaking  in  your 
bounty :  for  a  number  of  years  your  helping  hand  has  been 
extended  to  us,  and  has  given  the  Holy  Bible  even  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  far  north.  For  though  the  Norwegian  Bible 
Society  was  established  in '18 16,  still  from  the  first  moment  of 
its  existence  it  was  so  powerfully  supported  by  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  that  the  operations  of  the  latter  in  this 
country  may  justly  be  said  to  have  commenced  from  the  same 
period.  Its  direct  and  independent  activity,  however,  did  not 
take  place  before  the  latter  end  of  1828,  when,  in  consequence 
of  the  encouragement  given  by  the  Secretary,  a  few  private 
individuals  united  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  circulation 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  partly  by  sale,  and,  where  necessary, 
gratuitous  distribution.  Up  to  the  year  1832,  they  had  re- 
ceived from  the  Society  in  London,  1000  copies  of  the  Bible, 
and  3089  of  the  New  Testament ;  and  of  these  they  had,  up  to 
the  same  date,  distributed  951  copies  of  the  Bible,  and  2985  of 
the  New  Testament.  In  the  month  of  June  of  that  year.  Dr. 
Paterson  came  out,  and  formed  the  present  Agency,  toge- 
ther with  branches  in  Christiansand,  Stavanger,  Bergen,  and 
Drontheim.  The  Society  in  London  has  successively  autho- 
rized the  printing  of  thirteen  editions  of  the  New  Testament, 
each  consisting  of  5000  copies,  altogether  65,000.  Of  the 
Bible,  during  the  same  period,  four  editions,  of  5000  each,  have 
been  printed.  Since  the  year  1828,  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  through  its  Agencies,  has  distributed  in  Norway, 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGX  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  495 

12,951  copies  of  the  Bible,  and  42,885  copies  of  the  New  Tes-  EUEOPE. 
tament;  in  all,  55,836  copies.  The  Norwegian  Bible  Society  chaiTiii. 
has,  since  1816,  distributed  4500  copies  of  the  Bible,  and  49,000  1829-54. 
copies  of  the  New  Testament,  or,  in  all,  53,500  copies.  The  two  Sect!  II. 
conjointly  have  circulated  17,451  Bibles,  and  91,885  New  Northern. 
Testaments  ;   in  all,  109,336  copies."  Norway. 

"  By  the  census  of  1845,  Norway  contained  1,328,000  inha-  ^^*^- 
bitants,  or  275,000  families :  since  then,  it  is  estimated  that  an 
increase  of  10  per  cent,  has  taken  place  in  the  population, 
which  will  give  302,500  families,  consisting  of  1,460,800  indi- 
viduals ;  showing  that  about  one-third  of  the  estimated  number 
of  families  in  the  country,  possess  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, or,  as  it  is  assumed,  there  is  one  copy  among  thirteen 
individuals.  These  facts  prove  that  a  large  field  is  still  open 
in  Norway,  for  the  exercise  of  the  pious  and  benevolent  labours 
of  the  Society."* 

Saveden. — The  operations  of  the  Society  in  Sweden,  during     Sweden, 
the  period  now  under  review,  assume  a  magnitude  and  interest 
demanding  a  somewhat  more  extended  notice,  than  has  been 
given  to  the  countries  we  have  just  quitted. 

The  visit  of  the  Hon.  Mr.  Shore,  in  the  year  1831,  was  the 
means  of  drawing  the  attention  of  the  Society  to  Sweden,  as 
well  as  Norway.  His  report  of  the  Bible  Societies  in  Sweden 
was  favourable :  he  found  them,  on  the  whole,  in  an  active 
and  efficient  state.  Still,  it  appeared,  there  were  numerous 
cases  in  which  the  assistance  of  the  British  Society  was  de- 
sirable, especially  among  those  who,  through  poverty,  were 
unable  to  purchase  the  Scriptures,  wdiether  at  the  full,  or  the 
reduced  prices. 

The  representations  of  Mr.  Shore  led  to  the  application  to 
Dr.  Paterson,  to  undertake  that  journey  to  the  above  coun- 
tries, to  which  we  have  already  alluded.  This  Mission,  which, 
from  the  position  taken  by  the  Societies  in  these  Northern 
kingdoms  in  regai'd  to  the  Apocrj-pha,  was  of  a  rather  delicate 
nature,  was  carefully  prepared  for  by  previous  correspondence ; 
and  as  at  Christiania,  so  at  Stockholm,  Dr.  Paterson  met 
with  a  most  cordial  reception.     The  object  of  his  visit  seemed 

*  Measures  have  since  been  adopted,  with  a  view  to  the  still  more  effi- 
cient working-  of  these  several  Agencies. 


496 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  Ill 
1829-54. 

Sect.  II. 
Northern 

Sweden. 
1831. 

Agency 
established 
at  Stock- 
holm. 


to  be  well  understood  and  appreciated,  and  he  found  no  diffi- 
culty in  establishing  a  distinct  Agency  there,  on  a  respectable 
and  most  satisfactory  footing.  He  likewise  succeeded  in  pro- 
curing the  friendly  countenance  and  co-operation  of  the 
bishops  of  the  principal  dioceses,  into  which  the  kingdom  of 
Sweden  is  divided ;  while  from  the  Swedish  Bible  Society,  and 
especially  from  its  honoured  and  noble  President,  Count  Ro- 
senblad,  he  received  all  the  encouragement  which  the  regu- 
lations under  which  they  acted  allowed,  and  which  those  who 
had  the  cause  of  the  Society  at  heart  might  be  expected  to 
render.  Mr.  Keyser,  one  of  the  officers  of  tlie  Swedish  Society, 
with  the  concurrence  of  all  parties,  became  a  member,  with 
several  other  gentlemen,  of  the  new  and  separate  Agency,  in 
which,  from  that  time,  he  took  a  very  lively  interest,  acting 
for  many  years,  and  until  his  death,  as  its  Secretary.  When 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Scott,  who  was  for  some  time  Weslej-an  Missio- 
nary and  Minister  at  Stockholm,  and  also  an  active  member 
of  the  Agency,  returned  into  this  country,  the  principal  duties 
of  the  Agency,  as  well  as  the  whole  of  the  correspondence, 
devolved  on  Mr.  Keyser,  whose  zeal  and  devotedness  in  the 
cause  was  perseveringly  maintained  to  the  last.  It  is  to 
the  Agency  thus  established  and  constituted,  that  the  sub- 
sequent history  of  the  Society's  work  in  Sweden  chiefly 
relates. 

Before  Dr.  Paterson  left  Stockholm,  he  made  arrangements 
there,  as  at  Christiania,  for  bringing  out  successive  editions  of 
the  Scriptures,  as  they  might  be  wanted,  by  the  employment 
of  stereotype  plates  and  otherwise  ;  and  the  order  and  efficiency 
with  which  the  work  of  the  Agency  has  been  ever  since  con- 
ducted, may  be  taken  as  evidence  of  the  wisdom  and  care  em- 
ployed in  constructing  its  basis,  and  establishing  the  regu- 
lations for  its  future  guidance. 

The  Agency  thus  happily  established,  was  soon  found  in 
active  operation.  Nor  was  it  left  without  an  immediate  field 
and  call  for  its  labours ;  for,  in  the  single  diocese  of  Westeras,  a 
return  was  made  of  above  10,000  families  without  the  word  of 
God  in  their  possession ;  a  large  proportion  of  whom  were  re- 
presented as  too  poor  to  give  any  thing  towards  the  purchase 
of  a  copy.     This  was  stated  to  be  especially  the  case  among 


BRITISH  A-ND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  497 

the  poor  but  interesting  Dalecarlians,*  many  of  whom  knew    EUEOPE. 
not  w^liat  it  was  to  see  bread,  and  the  remainder,  instead  of  Cfj^ui 
threshing  and  grinding  their  rye,  as  in  other  more  favoured      1829-54. 
parts,  cut  off  the  whole  ears,  and  cast  them  together  into  the     sect.  II. 
mill,  making  the  produce,  chaff  and    all,  into  food.     These  Northern 
urgent  necessities  led,  in  some  cases,  to  gratuitous  distributions ;     Sweden, 
but  generally,  some  return  was  obtained,  which,  in  some  years,       ^^^'** 
amounted  to  70  per  cent,  on  the  original  cost  of  the  books  not 
issued  gratuitously. 

By  the  close  of  the  year  1834,  the  Agency  had  circulated 
38,857  Bibles  and  Testaments,  and  had  printed  for  the  Society 
11,000  Bibles  and  45,000  New  Testaments,  including  two  or 
three  editions,  of  5000  each,  for  the  benefit  of  Finland. 

In  the  following  year,  1835,  an  important  application  was 
made  from  the  diocese  of  Skara,  where  much  distress  had  pre- 
vailed in  consequence  of  the  cholera  and  murrain.     After  a   Distiibu- 
careful  investigation,  it  was  found  that  12,295  households  gave  yeses' of 
notice  of  their  want  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  their  desire  Skara 
to  possess  them.     The  stock  on  hand  would  not  allow  of  so  &c. 
large  a  demand  being  met  at  once ;  but  2000  Bibles  and  3000 
Testaments  were  immediately  voted,  and  most  joyfully  and 
gratefully  received.     Measures  also  were  taken  to  expedite  a 
further  supply :  a  new  fount  of  standing  types  for  the  whole 
Bible  was  ordered,  and  in  the  mean  time,  an  edition  of  1000 
Bibles,  and  10,000  Testaments,  Avas  struck  oflP. 

While  these  w^orks  were  in  progress,  the  inquiry  into  the  state  s,,.p(i^.,j 
of  the  different  dioceses  was  diligently  carried  forward.  In  1836, 
the  diocese  of  Wexio  presented  15,000  families  as  destitute, 
and  a  communication  was  received  from  the  Bishop  of  Carlstadt, 
intimating  that  12,000  families  in  that  diocese  had  made  known 
their  destitution,  and  desire  to  have  the  Sacred  Scriptures. 

The  distributions  made  in  consequence  of  these  representa- 
tions, appear  to  have  been  attended  with  the  most  beneficial 
results,  and  the  expressions  of  gratitude  for  the  aid  rendered, 
were  most  abundant  and  gratifying. 

The  Afjency  was,  at  the  same  time,  .employed  in  extending 
the  Society's  benevolent  assistance  to  Finland,  where,  at  that 
period,  symptoms  of  a  revival  of  religion  had  begun  to  show 

*  Of  whom  an  affectinp:  incident  is  narrated,  p.  331. 
K  K 


498 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE, 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect.  II. 
Northern 


Sweden. 
I«38. 


Appli- 
cation of 
the  Arch- 
bishop of 
Sweden. 


Eagerness 
of  the  poor 
for  the 
Scriptures. 


themselves,  accompanied  with  an  unusual  desire,  on  the  part 
of  the  people,  to  obtain  and  study  the  word  of  God. 

But  while  so  many  parts  of  Sweden  were  availing  them- 
selves of  the  proffered  aid  of  the  Society,  there  were  two  dio- 
ceses which  declined  to  do  so,  though,  in  one  of  them,  8000 
families  were  represented,  not  only  as  destitute,  but  as  earnestly 
desirous  of  the  word  of  life.  The  obstruction,  it  seems,  arose 
from  the  Apocrypha  question.  Could  the  Society  have  seen  it 
right  to  yield  that  point,  the  door,  it  was  believed,  would  have 
been  immediately  opened ;  but  the  Agency  very  properly 
stood  firm. 

By  the  close  of  1838,  that  is,  in  six  years,  upwards  of 
100,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures  had  passed  into  circulation, 
through  the  medium  of  this  Agency. 

In  1840,  Archbishop  Wingard,  formerly  Bishop  of  Gothen- 
burg, but  now  raised  to  be  Archbishop  of  Sweden,  writing 
from  Upsala,  after  expressing  his  gratitude  for  the  distribution 
of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  which  he  had  been  assisted  to  effect 
in  his  former  diocese,  requested  to  be  favoured  with  a  similar 
exercise  of  the  Society's  bounty,  in  regard  to  the  populous  dio- 
cese of  Upsala.  At  the  same  time  he  offered,  in  the  name  of 
the  Swedish  Church,  the  thanks  of  that  Church  for  what  the 
Society,  through  its  Agency,  had  been  enabled  to  accomplish. 
As  an  illustration  of  the  manner  in  which  the  people  in 
general  prized  the  efforts  made  on  their  behalf,  the  following- 
extract  is  given  from  a  letter  of  one  of  the  correspondents  of  the 
Agency : — 

"  Every  Sunday  I  am  assailed  with  inquiries  for  Bibles  ;  and  the  poor 
peoj)le,  with  tears  of  joy,  utter  their  expressions  of  blessing  on  the  noble 
Society  that  extends  its  liberality  so  bountifully  to  them.  The  desire  for 
the  word  of  life  is  indeed  very  great  among  them,  and  they  consider 
the  Sacred  Volume  as  the  greatest  treasure  which  they  can  possess.  The 
report  of  your  distributions  here  has  reached  several  adjoining  parishes, 
where  there  is  a  great  want,  and  also  a  great  desire  to  obtain  the  Bibles  ; 
and  many  individuals  have  applied  to  me  for  copies  under  the  same 
favourable  conditions  as  I  furnish  them  here ;  but  I  have  not  ventured  to 
make  any  promise,  as,  in  fact,  the  300  Bibles  which  you  have  engaged  to 
send  me  will  scarcely  suffice  for  our  own  wants.  Oh,  how  much  do  I 
wish'that  it  were  in  my  power  to  describe  the  anxiety  of  the  poor  people 
to  possess  the  Scriptures !  If  you  can  do  any  thing  in  their  belialf  with 
the  respected  Bible  Society,  let  me  earnestly  entreat  j'ou,  in  the  name  of 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  499 

Him  whose  will  it  is  that  the  whole  earth  shall  be  filled  with  His  know-   EUROPE, 
ledge,  to  represent  the  destitute  condition  in  which  they  are."  — 

Soon  after  the  period  above  referred  to,  that  is,  about  tlie  1^29-54. 

3^ears  1842, 1843,  the  attention  of  the  Agency  became  directed  Sect.  II. 

to  the  subject  of  colportage.    The  experiment  was  new,  and  re-  ^^^^'^^'•^ 

quired  to  be  made  with  caution.     In  the  first  instance,  a  Col-  Sweden. 

.  1842 

porteur  w^as  sent  to  the  country  bordering  upon  Norway  ;  and 
two  devoted  and  zealous  seamen,  who  had  been  engaged,  at 
the  expense  of  the  American  Seamen's  Society,  for  the  ship-  Colportage 
ping  at  Stockholm  and  Gothenburg,  were  afterwards  em-  Sweden."^ 
ployed  by  the  Agency,  and  with  no  inconsiderable  success. 
One  of  them  especially,  of  the  name  of  Nilson,  continued  for 
several  years  to  labour  with  much  advantage,  and  with  the 
prospect  of  still  wider  usefulness,  when  his  labours  were  sus- 
pended, and  he  himself  banished  the  kingdom,  in  consequence 
of  his  having  adopted  the  sentiments  of  the  Baptists. 

The  following  extracts  from  Nilson's  journals,  may  show  how 
he  was  accustomed  to  carry  on  his  work,  and  the  kind  of 
results  which  followed. 

In  1847  he  writes:  — 

"  In  spite  of  the  times  of  scarcity,  in  several  places  approaching-  to 
famine,  among  the  country  people,  the  sales  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  have 
not  been  less  than  during  the  seven  preceding  years,  in  which  I  had  the 
privilege  of  distributing  the  holy  word.  In  the  course  of  last  year  I  have 
worked— in  this  occupation  so  richly  blessed  to  my  heart — not  only  among  Instances 
seamen  on  board  the  vessels  in  our  harbours,  as  in  former  years,  but  have  of  happy 
also  made  several  excursions  into  the  country.  During  the  months  of  '^^*^^''" 
February  and  March,  I  made  a  journey  into  the  counties  of  Elfsborg 
and  Halland,  in  order  to  sell  Bibles.  A  poor  cottager  and  his  wife  con- 
fessed that,  chiefly  by  the  reading  of  a  Bible,  wliich  the  pastor  of  the 
cong'regation  had  given  to  them  on  account  of  the  Bible  Society  at  Go- 
thenburg, they  had  come  to  a  living  faith  in  the  Lord  .Jesus.  The  daughter 
of  a  shoemaker  had  received  a  New  Testament.  The  girl  now  read  on 
Sundays  to  her  parents  in  the  New  Testament.  The  consequence  was, 
that  they  found  pleasure  in  the  word  of  God,  and  the  father,  who  had 
formerly  led  a  disorderly  life,  especially  b}^  di-inking,  not  only  disconti- 
nued this  conduct,  but  in  every  respect  bears  evidence  of  the  })ower  of  the 
Lord's  grace  to  renew  the  heart  of  man. 

"In  a  village  where  there  are  several  water-mills,  I  heard  some  facts 

related  by  persons  who  had  themselves  experienced  the  grace  of  God.     A 

miller's  man  had,  three  years  before,  when  I  travelled  that  road,  bought 

a  Bible  of  me.    Shortly  before,  he  had  been  miraculously  saved  from  fall- 

K  K  2 


500 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect.  II, 
Northern 


Sweden. 
1844. 


The  two 
youthful 
converts  at 
the  mill. 


The  aged 
sailor. 


ing  into  the  stream,  and  being-  crushed  by  the  wheel  of  the  mill.  This 
accident  had  awakened  him  to  anxiety  concerning-  his  soul.  He  com- 
menced reading  his  new  Bible,  with  earnest  prayer  to  the  Saviour  for  the 
guidance  and  consolation  of  His  Spirit,  This  was  vouchsafed  to  him ;  and 
after  some  time  the  miller's  man,  whom  we  call  John,  was  a  cheerful  con- 
fessor of  the  name  of  Jesus,  both  by  word  and  deed,  ■  But  persecution 
came :  his  master  and  mistress,  and  his  former  comrades,  together  with 
those  who  frequented  the  mill,  appeared,  as  it  were,  incensed  by  hell, 
and  united,  as  they  said,  to  put  a  stop  to  John's  Bible-reading,  But  the 
Lord  ^rengthened  and  upheld  His  servant  in  this  trial ;  and  after  some 
time  the  miller's  son,  Anders,  a  young  man  of  twenty  years,  wild  and 
impious,  was  also  gained  for  the  Saviour.  Anders  was  John's  assistant, 
or,  more  properly,  his  superior  in  the  mill.  They  had  foi-merly  been  the 
best  friends  in  the  world ;  but  Anders  tried  now,  with  all  his  power,  by 
threats,  violence,  "calumny,  artifices,  and  enticements,  to  carry  his  former 
companion  back  again  to  his  previous  mode  of  hfe,  but  in  vain.  One  day, 
when  John  was  at  the  forge,  and  Anders  found  himself  alone  in  the  mill, 
he  took  John's  Bible  with  the  purpose  of  casting-  it  into  the  stream ;  but, 
as  if  by  mere  accident,  he  opened  the  book,  and  now  he  read  the  words  of 
the  iiiviour,  Matt,  xxiv.  41,  '  Two  (women)  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill, 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left.'  These  words  touched  his 
heart,  and  were  like  a  thunder-clap  to  his  conscience.  Trembling,  he  laid 
the  Bible  in  its  place  in  the  mill-chamber,  and  was  from  that  very  hour 
an  altered  man.  Some  time  afterwards,  Anders  was  heard  to  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  had  pardoned  even  his  sins.  With  glad  cheerfulness  and 
amicable  confidence  these  two  men  have  hitherto,  in  one  mind,  walked 
together ;  and  in  spite  of  the  persecution  raised  by  the  enemies  of  the 
Gospel,  many  persons  in  that  village,  and  still  more  from  the  neighbour- 
ing districts,  have  united  with  these  two  youths,  encouraged  by  them  to 
follow  the  Saviour." 

Again,  in  1850  lie  writes  : — 

"  To  a  poor  old  sailor,  living  some  miles  from  town,  I  presented  a  Bible 
on  behalf  of  the  Society  some  years  since.  Three  weeks  ago,  being  on  a 
journey  in  the  country,  I  passed  the  night  with  some  Christian  friends  in 
his  neighbourhood,  and  had  the  pleasure  to  meet  in  the  evening-,  among- 
other  followers  of  Jesus  and  His  word,  this  old  son  of  the  ocean.  It  was 
truly  afiecting  to  hear  the  grey-haired  sailor  relating,  tears  of  joy  rolling 
down  his  furrowed  cheeks,  what  the  Lord  had  lately'  done  for  his  soul. 
'  1  did,'  he  said,  '  lead  a  very  sinful  life  in  all  my  time  until  twelve  years 
ago,  when  I  was  obliged  to  quit  the  service  at  sea  on  account  of  old  age 
and  sickne&s.  Before  my  leaving  the  sea,  I  had  earnestl}^  thought  of 
menduig  my  hfe  ;  but  I  was  thoroughly  ignorant  of  the  right  way, 
thinking-  that  by  my  own  strength  I  might  lay  aside  sin,  and  that  God, 
for  the  sake  of  my  prayers  and  my  piety,  would  accept  me  in  His  grace. 
But  because  I  did  not  know  my  own  heart,  nor  the  merit  of  Jesus  Christ, 
my  improvement  was  but  of  my  own  works,  wliich  by  degrees  died  away ; 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  501 

it  commenced  anew,  and  soon  vanished  again.     AVhen  I  came  home,  I  EUROPE. 

renewed  my  efforts  at  recovery,  more  in  real  earnest,  dreading-  a  fast-  — 

approaching-  death.     It  was  then,  you,  on  the  recommendation  of  some  ,'g'^,q"  H 

Christian  friends,  made  me  a  present  of  the  word  of  Hfe.     This  has  ever  

since,  as  all  these  friends  well  know,  been  my  polar  star,  which,  praised  ■'^ect.  II. 

be  the  g-race  of  the  Lord,  has  led  my  poor  soul  to  cast  its  anchor  upon  the  orthern 

fast  and  unshaken  rock— the  death  of  Jesus  Christ  for  my  sins.     The  Sweden 

Bible,'  he  added,  '  is  now  my  only  treasure,  my  compass,  my  chart;  and  1844. 
I  am  sure  it  will  not  mislead  me,  nor  cheat  my  calculation,  but  guide  me 
to  the  eternal  harbour.'  " 

In  1844,  the  Rev.  George  Scott,  who  had  then  returned  to 
this  country,  brought  under  the  attention  of  the  Society,  the 
desirableness  of  printing  a  diamond  edition  of  the  Swedish  sTbieta 
New  Testament,  in  Roman  characters:  10,000  copies  were  Roman 
accordingly  printed  at  the  Oxford  University  press,  Mdiich 
met  wdth  so  great  acceptance,  that,  in  the  following  year, 
another  edition  of  10,000  was  printed;  and  to  these  were 
added  an  edition  of  20,000  copies,  of  the  whole  Bible,  in  the 
same  portable  size,  in  pearl  type.  The  sale  was  accomplished 
at  the  Society's  fixed  prices,  and  the  circulation  extended 
through  many  parts  of  the  country.  These  editions  were, 
throughout,  received  with  great  satisfaction,  and  mostly  among 
the  higher  classes. 

In  1847,  the  Swedish  Bible  Society  lost  its  venerable  Pre-  Death  of 
sident.  Count  Rosenblad.  He  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-nine.  Count  Ro- 
He  had  been,  from  the  first,  a  warm  and  active  promoter  of 
the  Society,  and  maintamed  a  friendly  correspondence  with 
the  noble  President  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
even  after  the  relation  between  the  two  Societies  had  become, 
in  consequence  of  the  Apoci-ypha  question,  less  intimate.  To 
the  influence  of  the  venerable  Count  it  may  probably  be,  in 
no  small  degree,  attributed,  that  the  operations  of  the  British 
Agency  in  Sweden,  ever  received  from  the  friends  of  the 
Swedish  Society,  not  only  no  opposition,  but  rather  encourage- 
ment; so  that  between  the  two  parties  an  harmonious  ac- 
tion was  maintained,  and  both  had  to  rejoice  in  considerable 
success. 

The  Swedish  Bible  Society  has  continued  to  enjoy  the  pa-  Patronage 
tronage  of  the  King,  who  generally,  along  with  other  members  °^J'^'^  ^'"S 
of  the  royal  household,  attends  its  Anniversaries,  and,  on  one 


502 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Sweden. 
18.54. 


EUROPE,  occasion  at  least,  if  not  oftener,  his  four  sons  were  present 

Cha~III.  with  him. 

1829-54.         The  Agency  at  Stockhohn,  during  the  following  years,  ex- 
Sect.  II.    hibited  unabated  activity  ;   and  has  proved,  on  the  whole,  one 

NoRTiiERN.  Qf  |.|^g  jj^Qg^  prosperous  and  satisfactory  of  the  Society's  Fo- 
reign Agencies.  Its  affairs  have  been  conducted  with  much 
regularity  and  diligence,  and  the  valuable  Reports  which  it  has 
furnished  from  year  to  year,  have  abounded  in  interesting  in- 
cidents and  information.  Among  not  the  least  important  and 
interesting  of  its  transmitted  documents,  is  the  following  state- 
ment, drawn  up  and  forwarded  on  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  of 
the  Society,  containing  a  summary  view  of  the  entire  Bible 
work,  as  carried  on  in  that  country  from  the  commencement 
of  it,  in  1812,  down  to  the  year  1854. 


Eeview 
of  Scrip- 
ture circu- 
lation in 
Sweden. 


Previous 
prevalence 
ofinfi- 
delity. 


"  At  the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  and  at  the 
period  of  the  establishment  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society,  namely,  in  the  year  1804,  the  religious  condition  of 
this,  as  well  as  of  other  countries,  was  at  a  very  low  ebb,  and 
in  many  places,  partly  owing  to  the  system  of  philosophy  pre- 
valent at  the  time,  and  partly  to  the  political  aspect  of  affairs 
in  Europe,  such  a  thing  as  religion  had  all  but  ceased  to  exist. 
This  manifested  itself  by  a  continually-increasing  general 
neglect  of  the  reading  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  which  pro- 
ceeded, in  part,  from  the  contempt  entertained  for  them  by 
those  in  whose  possession  they  might  be ;  and  in  part,  also, 
from  the  comparative  scarcity  of  the  Bible  among  the  mass  of 
the  people.  The  fact,  also,  that  at  that  period  the  Bible  was 
a  tolerably  dear  book,  which  every  one  could  not  afford  to 
buy,  no  doubt  greatly  contributed  towards  producing  such  a 
result ;  and,  in  addition  to  this,  the  opinion  prevailed  with 
many  of  the  teachers  of  religion,  that  there  was  no  occasion 
for  the  Scriptures  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  common 
people,  where  they  might  do  more  harm  than  good ;  not  to 
mention  other  representations,  whose  source  one  might  be 
much  more  inclined  to  trace  to  Rome  than  to  a  Protestant 
country.  In  short,  at  the  period  of  unbelief  referred  to,  the 
Lord  of  the  Church  was  wholly  placed  in  the  background, — 
He,  of  whom  the  Apostle  John  says,  '  In  Him  was  life,  and  the 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  503 

life  was  the  light  of  men.'  The  source  of  the  word  was  not  EUROPE, 
acknowledged,  and  therefore  not  the  word  itself:  'men  loved  ciiap~iii 
darkness  rather  than  light.'  is29-54. 

"  It  was  under  such  circumstances,  that  a  man  who  will    ggc^  u. 
ever  be  dear  to  us,  namely,  Dr.  Paterson,  came  to  this  country,  Northern 
a  few  years  after  the  formation  of  the  British  and  Foreign     Sweden. 
Bible  Society,  for  the  purpose  of  making  himself  acquainted      ^^^■^• 
with  the  state  of  matters  then  existing,  so   as  to  be  able  to 
decide  on  the  possibility,  or  otherwise,  of  establishing  a  Society 
for  the  circulation  of  the   Scriptures.     What  difficulties  he  visitofDr 
encountered,  will  be  sufficiently  known  from  the  older  records  Paterson. 
of  the  Society.     In  the  mean  time  he  succeeded  so  far  as,  by 
way  of  commencement,  to  form  the  Evangelical  Society,  whose 
more  immediate   object  it  indeed  was  to   publish    Religious 
Tracts ;   but  which,  being  encouraged  thereto  by  the  liberal 
assistance  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  at  a  very  Hcai  So- 
early  date  began  to  print,  from  standing  types,  in  the  first  ^'^^^  , 
place,  the  New  Testament,  and  afterwards  the  entire  Bible, 
which  were  then  put  into  circulation ;  the  Apocryphal  Books, 
it   should  be  stated,    being  excluded   from   the    Bible.     The 
first  edition   appeared  in  the  year   1812,   and  was    received 
by  numbers  with  the  liveliest  joy.     At  the  same  time,  there 
were  persons  who  entertained  a  diff'erent  opinion  on  the  sub- 
ject, especially  those  who  were  desirous  of  waiting  for  the 
improved  translation,  which  had  been  in  vain  looked  for  since 
the  year  1793,  but  which  to  this  hour  has  not  yet  made  its 
appearance. 

"  At  the   Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  above-named  Evan- 
gelical Society,  in  the  same  year,  namely,  1812,  an  esteemed 
speaker  gave  a  detailed  account  of  all  the  editions  of  the  Scrip-  ^*^.*^^  °^ 
tures  printed  in  Sweden,  from  the  time  of  tlie  introduction  of  circulation 
the  Reformation  to  the  year  1811,  from  which  it  appeared  as  "^  ^"'^" 
highly  probable,  that  the  number  of  copies  existing  in  the 
country  at  that  time,  could  not  be  more  than  about  101,600; 
and  that,  taking  the  average  of  the  poorer  classes,  only  one  in 
every  eighty-one,  could  be  considered  as  the  possessor  of  a  Bible. 
'  The  word  of  the  Lord  was  precious  in  those  days :  there  was 
no  open  vision'  (1  Sam.  iii.  1).     But  the  days  had  begun  to 
dawn  of  which  the  Prophet  speaks,  when  he  says,  '  Behold,  the 


504  IlISTOKY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  days  come,  saitli  the  Lord  God,  that  I  will  send  a  famine  in 

~         the  land  ;  not  a  famine  of  bread,  nor  a  thirst  for  water,  but  of 

1829-54.    hearing  the  words  of  the  Lord'  (Amos  viii.  11).     *  He  who 

Sec7  II.    worketh  both  to   will   and  to  do  of  His  own  good  pleasure,' 

NoRTHEPN  gave  with  the  food,  also  the  hunger  after  it. 
Sweden.  "  Of  what  has,  since  that  time,  been  accomplished,  the  yearly 

^^^'^-  accounts  forwarded  to  London  will  have  furnished  ample  de- 
tails :  suffice  it  here  to  say,  that  during  the  intervening  period, 
about  1,220,000  copies  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  have  been  put 
into  circulation,  chiefly  in  this  country,  but  partly  also  in 
Finland,  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  Swedish  Bible 
Society,  established  in  the  year  1814,  and  of  the  Agency  of 
the    British   and   Foreign    Bible  Society.     Of  this   number. 

Amount  of  ^bout  276,000  consisted  of  whole  Bibles,   and  among  these, 

circulation,  were  not  less  than  123,000  without  the  Apocrypha,  issued 
from  the  depot  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society; 
which  fact  sufficiently  proves,  that  the  gloomy  forebodings,  ex- 
pressed in  a  former  communication  by  some  of  our  friends, 
with  regard  to  the  circulation  of  the  Bible,  unaccompanied  by 
these  Apocryphal  books,  were  without  foundation ;  and  that 
by  following  such  a  course  '  the  liberty  of  conscience  has  not 
been  interfered  with.' 

"  How  much  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  in  the 
exercise  of  its  benevolence,  has,  during  a  period  of  somewhat 
more  than  forty  years,  contributed  towards  promoting  so  ex- 
tensive a  distribution  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  our  country, 
is  clearly  shown  from  the  fact,  that  the  sums  of  money  voted 
by  it,  up  to  the  year  1826,  in  aid  of  the  various  Bible  So- 
cieties formed  in  Sweden,  amounted  to  £10,000  sterling  ;  and 
that,  since  that  period,  nearly  300,000  rix-dollars  banco,  or 
£25,000  sterling,  have  been  expended  for  its  account  in  the 
circulation  of  the  word  of  God  by  the  Agency  in  this  city,  ex- 
clusive of  the  value  of  the  large  numbers  of  Bibles  and  New 
Testaments  printed  in  London,  and  thence  forwarded  to  the 
different  Bible  Societies  in  the  country,  before  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Agency. — Can  this  have  been  a  work  of  man  ?  As- 
suredly not !  '  It  is  the  Lord's  doing  ;  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyes'  (Ps.  cxviii.  23). 

"  Whereas,  forty  years  ago,  only  one  person  in  eighty-one. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  505 

could  be  the  possessor  of  the  Sacred  Volume,  now,  although  EUROPE. 
the  population  has  since  increased  by  more  than  a  million,  q^^  ju 
for  every  third  person,  there  has  been  provided  the  New  Tes-     1829-54. 
tament,  and  for  every  twelfth,  or  thirteenth,  a  copy  of  the  entire    sect.  II. 
Bible.     From   this,  however,  as  was  done  in  the  calculation  Northern 
for  the  period  preceding  the  year  1811,  a  reasonable  deduction    Sweden, 
must  be  made  for  all  the  copies  which,  in  the  interval,  have      ^^^^' 
been  either  worn  out  or  lost ;  and  it  must  moreover  be  re- 
marked, that  in  certain   of  the  National  Schools,  the  Sacred 
Volume  is  in  more  common  use  than  in  others ;  both  which 
facts  lead  us  to  the  conclusion,  that  we  must  certainly  not  Proportion 
reckon  upon  finding   the  Scriptures  among  the  greater  pro-  °^  Scrip- 
portion  of  the  inhabitants,  or  in  every  habitation   of  those  population, 
belonging  to  the  wealthier  classes,  much  less  in  every  cottage 
of  the  poor.     There  is,  consequently — and  it  accords  with  all 
the  reports  which  have  been  received — a  considerable  portion 
of  the  population  of  our  country  still  without  the  possession  of 
the  Scriptures ;  and  considering  that  the  number  of  house- 
holds is  increasing  at  the  rate  of  20,000  annually,  and  that 
thus,  in  reference  only  to  the  supply  of  these,  nearly  three 
times  the  number  of  entire  Bibles  distributed  in  the  course 
of  the  last  few  years  would  be  requisite ;  it  will  be  clearly  seen, 
how  distant  we  as  yet  are,  from  attaining  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  wish,  of  seeing  a  Bible  in  the  possession  of  each 
family  in  our  land.     Further,  taking  one  or  the  other  province 
by  itself,  and  comparing  the  increase  of  the  population,  or  of 
the  new  households  from  year  to  year,  with  the  number  of 
copies  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  which,  dui'ing  the  same  period, 
have  been  distributed  there,  it  must  be  confessed  that  such  a 
comparison  is  often  very  saddening ;  more  especially  when  it 
cannot  be  taken  for  granted,  that  the  Sacred  Volume  pre- 
viously existed  there ;  which  certainly  would  not,  in  the  ma- 
jority of  instances,  have  been  the  case. 

"  While  it  must  be  acknowledged,  that  in  comparison  with 
former  times,  the  desire  after  the  word  of  Life  has  con- 
siderably increased,  we  are  only  thereby  the  more  surely  led 
to  the  positive  conviction,  that  much,  very  much,  still  remains 
to  be  accomplished  in  our  country,  before  the  precious  word  of 
God  will  be  accessible  everywhere,  and  before  every  one  will 


506 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE,  be  able  to  read  It.     Let  not,  therefore,  your  respected  Society 
"~         grow  weary  in  scattering  abroad  the  precious  seed  in  the  land 


Chap.  Ill, 
1829-54. 


Sect.  II. 
Northern 


Sweden. 
1854. 


Death  of 
Mr.Keyser. 


VisitofMr. 
KnoUeke. 


Agency  at 
Stockholm 
re-organ- 
ized. 


of  its  neighbours,  Sweden,  in  full  assurance  of  the  blessing 
which  the  Lord  has  promised  to  the  propagation  of  His  word. 
And  oh,  that  all  in  our  land,  who  have  been  endowed  with 
means  and  abilities  for  the  work,  would,  with  renewed  zeal, 
seize  every  opportunity  that  may  present  itself,  for  the  fur- 
therance of  this  good  cause,  and  thereby  hasten  forward  the 
approach  of  the  wished-for  period,  when  no  one  shall  be  found 
unprovided  with  a  Bible. 

"  Now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly, 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us,  unto  Him  be  glory  in  the  Church  by  Jesus 
Christ,  throughout  all  ages,  world  Avithout  end.     Amen." 

The  death  of  Mr.  Keyser,  the  Society's  old  and  valued  cor- 
respondent at  Stockholm,  and  for  many  years  the  active  and 
devoted  Secretary  of  the  Agency  there,  induced  the  Society 
to  make  arrangements,  in  the  summer  of  1853,  for  a  visit  to 
that  country  by  the  Society's  Assistant  Foreign  Secretary,  Mr. 
KnoUeke.  The  reception  and  hospitable  entertainment  given 
to  him,  as  the  representative  of  the  Society,  not  only  by  the 
surviving  members  of  the  Agency,  but  by  many  respectable 
and  influential  friends,  including  especially  Count  Snoilsky, 
the  Treasurer  of  the  Swedish  Bible  Society,  was  very  gra- 
tifying. After  much  conference,  Mr.  KnoUeke  succeeded  in 
re-organizing  the  Agency,  and  placing  it  on  a  satisfactory 
basis. 

■  The  Rev.  Mr.  Rohtlieb,  Minister  of  the  German  Church 
in  Stockholm,  accepted  the  office  formerly  held  by  Mr. 
Keyser ;  and  the  zeal  and  devotedness  with  which  he  entered 
on  his  work,  and  the  character  of  his  subsequent  corre- 
spondence, give  every  promise  that  the  affiiirs  of  this  im- 
portant Agency  will  be  carried  on  with  no  diminished  ability 
or  energy. 

Mr.  KnoUeke  had  it  in  charge,  among  other  objects,  to 
make  inquiries  respecting  supplying  the  students  of  the  prin- 
cipal Universities  in  Sweden  and  Norway  with  copies  of 
the  Scriptures,  as  a  Jubilee  present.  The  breaking  out 
of  the  cholera  prevented  his  visiting  the  latter  country,  as 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  507 

he  liad  Intended ;  but  in  Sweden,  the  subject  was  taken  up  EUROPE, 
with  much  cordiality.  The  Archbishop  of  Upsala,  and  cuapTiii, 
other  authorities,  manifested  a  lively  interest  in  the  under-  J 829-54. 
taking,  and  the  result  was  a  grant  of  Scriptures  from  the  sect.  If. 
Jubilee  Fund,  as  a  present  to  the  students  in  the  University  Northern 

of  Upsala.  Sweden. 

The  Society  had  much  pleasure  in  sanctioning  arrange- 
ments, proposed  by  their  friends  at  Stockholm,  for  an  ex- 
tensive supply  of  the  Scriptures  to  the  Swedish  army  and 
navy ;  to  which  important  measure  the  authorities  kindly 
yielded  their  assent,  and  the  Agency  were  empowered  to  print 
an  edition  of  12,000  Testaments,  for  this  express  purpose.* 

Russia. — Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  formation  Russia. 

of  a  Protestant  Bible  Society,  under  the  Presidency  of  Prince 

Lieven,    for  supplying  the  Protestants   of  Russia   with    the 

Scriptures.     Before  Dr.  Paterson  left  St.  Petersburg!!,  he  had  j3[^]g  g^. 

the  pleasure  of  communicating  the  sanction  of  the  Emperor  to  ciety  under 

*""  PrincG 

the  establishment  of  tlie  Society  ;  and  also,  that  it  had  20,000   Lieven. 

copies  of  the  Scriptures  ready  for  distribution,  besides  13,000   ^^^^• 

rubles  in  the  bank. 

At  the  same  time.  Dr.  Paterson  informed  the  Society  of 

an  affecting  letter,  which  he  had  received  from  Archbishop 

Tengstrom,  detailing  the  circumstances  of  a  dreadful  fire  which 

had  taken  place  at  Abo,  and  which  had  consumed  nearly  900 

of  the  1000  houses,  of  which  the  city  is  composed.     Eleven  Destructive 

thousand  inhabitants  were  left  without  house  or  home.     The  fire  at  Abo. 

Archbishop  writes : — "  It  grieves  me  to  the  heart  to  inform 

you,  that  all  the  Bibles  and  Testaments,  and  other  property, 

including  the  stereotype  plates  for  the  Bible,  belonging  to  the 

Finnish  Bible  Society,  have  become  a  prey  to  the  flames,  to 

the  amount  of  7000  rubles ;  and  thus  Finland  has  at  once  been 

deprived,  and  that  for  many  years  to  come,  of  all  access  to 

that  light  and  comfort  which  the  Bible  alone  can  afford."   The 

assistance  which  Dr.  Paterson  proposed,  was  a  grant  of  500 

Swedish,   and  2000  Finnish  Testaments.     The  former  were 

cheerfully  granted ;  and,  in  consequence  of  there  being  none  of 

*  The  later  reports  of  the  Ag-ency,  show  it  to  be  in  a  state  of  undi- 
minished activity. 


508  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  the  latter  in  the  possession  of  the  Society,  an  edition  of  5000 
ChapTiii.    copies  was  printed  for  that  purpose. 

1829-54.         But  little  was  heard  of  the  Protestant  Bible  Society  at  St. 
Sect.  II.    Petersburgh,   till    about   four  years    after   its   establishment. 
Northern  j^amely,  in  the  year  1832;  up  to  which  time,  it  had  issued 
Russia.      11,837  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  in  ten  different  languages. 
1829.  rpj^^  Dorpatian  Bible  Society,  connected  with  the  Protes- 

tant Society  at  St.  Petersburgh,  and  subject  to  its  regulations, 
showed  at  this  time  considerable  revival.     In  one  parish,  no 
fewer  than  1274  persons  enrolled  themselves  as  members,  and 
Zeal  of  the  seven  Branch  Societies  were  formed   in  connection   with  it. 
Dorpat-       There  being  also  a  considerable  field  for  exertion  among  the 
German-speaking  part  of  the  population,  500  Bibles,  and  1000 
Testaments,  were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  Professor  Sartorius, 
who  kindly  offered  his  services,  and  to  whom,  henceforward, 
were  consigned  occasional  supplies  for  the  above  purpose. 
Distribu-  The  Protestant  Bible  Society  at  St.  Petersburgh,  has  conti- 

Protesta*nr  ""^^  ^^  '^^^  course  quietly,  and  without  interruption.  It  only 
Bible  So-  issues  its  Reports  once  in  two,  three,  or  four  years.  The  interest- 
'^'^  ^*  ing  details  of  its  proceedings  which  thus  reached  this  country, 

will  be  found  embodied,  from  time  to  time,  in  this  Society's 
publications ;  affording  pleasing  indication  of  the  good  spirit 
and  perseverance  with  which  the  work  was  conducted,  as  well 
as  numerous  proofs  of  its  acceptance  and  usefulness.  Its  fifth 
Report,  published  in  1844,  shows  its  issues  in  the  preceding 
four  years,  together  with  those  of  its  Auxiliaries,  to  have  been 
45,115,  and,  from  its  commencement,  132,664  volumes.  In  the 
same  period,  it  had  printed  new  editions  in  the  German,  Livo- 
nian,  Reval-Esthonian,  Dorpat-Esthonian,  Lithuanian,  &c. 

In  1848,  the  total  issues  of  this  Society  had  increased  to 
209,219  copies,  and  in  1854  to  above  250,000.  Thus  was 
it  honoured  to  take  no  inconsiderable  share  in  such  biblical 
labours,  as  were  still  permitted  within  the  range  of  the  Russian 
empire. 

Having  thus  glanced  at  the  native  operations  carried  on  in 
Russia,  during  the  period  under  review,  we  now  proceed  to 
notice,  more  particularly,  those  directly  conducted  and  sup- 
ported, for  the  benefit  of  that  vast  empire,  by  the  British 
Society  and  its  Agents. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  509 

The  direct  Agency  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible   Society  EUROPE, 
in  Russia,  may  be  said  to  have  originated  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  cmT"!!! 
Knill,  the    gentleman  already  referred  to  as  minister  of  an     1829-54. 
English  and  American  congregation  in  St.  Petersburgh.     His    Seot!^II. 
correspondence  with  the  Society  commenced  about  the  year  Northern 
1828,  wdien  he  was  entrusted  with  a  number  of  copies  for  dis-     Russia, 
tribution.    His  work  and  success  soon  becoming  much  greater       ^^^^' 
than  he  had  expected,  he  thought  it  well,  after  a  time,  to  asso- 
ciate with  liimself  a  few  other  friends,  both  to  audit  his  ac- 
counts, and  to  advise  and  assist  in  his  general  operations. 

Thus  was  established  an  Agency,  which  has  ever  since 
continued,  and  which  has  not  only  supplemented  the  efforts 
of  the  Protestant  Bible  Society,  but  has  also  accomplished 
much  which  that  Society  might  not  have  felt  at  liberty  to 
attempt. 

The  circumstances  which  led  to  Mr.  Knill's  entering  on  the  Occasion 
work  of  Bible  distribution  at  St.  Petersburgh,  are  too  interest-  o^Mr*^'^'" 
ing  to  be  passed  over  without  notice.     At  the  time  the  great  Kuill's 
Russian  Bible  Society  was  suspended,  a  considerable  stock  of 
Bibles  and  Testaments  were  on  hand.     Those  that  were  readj;^ 
for  issuing,  were  allowed  to  be  sold  at  fixed  prices.    Few,  how- 
ever, were  called  for,  and  the  books  were  already  perishing  in 
the  damp  rooms,  in  which  they  had  been  stowed  away.     In 
July  1828,  (as  related  by  him  in  an  Address  at  the  Public 
Meeting  in  London,  May  1834,)  Mr.  Knill  obtained  a  few  of 
these  books  from  the  warehouse  where  they  had  lain  con- 
cealed, for  the  purpose  of  sending  them  to  a  young  Lutheran, 
who  had  been  singularly  induced  to  seek  the  spiritual  benefit 
of  the  inhabitants  of  a  small  island,  called  Hog  Laud,  in  the 
Baltic.     INIr.  Knill  shall  now  speak  for  himself: — 

"  It  happened  one  day,  when  I  was  packing-  up  the  boxes,  for  my  young 
friend,  with  some  medicines,  his  clothes,  and  Hfteen  Bibles  ;  just  as  I  was 
putting-  the  Bibles  into  the  box,  a  jteasant  called  at  my  house  on  business. 
As  she  passed,  I  said  to  her, '  Can  j^ou  read  V  '  Yes,'  said  she,  '  in  m}^  own 
lang:uage.'  '  What  is  that !'  '  The  Finnish.'  '  Finnish  ! '  said  I,  '  here  is  a  Finnish 
Fimiish  Bible  :  read  it.'  She  received  it,  read  it,  and  returned  the  book.  ^^^^^  fur  a 
'  Have  you  a  Bible  ?'  No,  I  never  had  one ;  I  never  had  enoug-h  to  buy  one.' 
'  How  much  money  have  you  now  ."  '  Only  one  ruble.'  '  Well,  g:ive 
me  that,  and  I  will  give  you  this  Bible.'  She  looked  at  me  with  distrust, 
not  thinking-  I  would  let  her  have  it  for  that  sum.     'I  mean  what  I  say,' 


510 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
18:^9-54. 


Sect.  I[. 
Northern 


Russia. 
1829. 


The  sub- 
sequent 
eager  de- 
luand. 


Effect  of 
Scripture 
reading. 


said  I :  '  if  you  give  me  that  ruble,  I  will  give  you  this  book.'  She  gave 
me  the  ruble,  and  I  returned  her  the  book ;  and,  oh !  if  you  had  seen 
with  what  joy  she  received  it !  She  pressed  it  to  her  bosom,  while  tears 
gushed  from  her  eyes ;  and  she  seemed  to  feel  in  her  heart  that  she  had 
got  a  treasure,  the  lamp  of  life,  to  direct  her  through  this  wilderness  to 
heaven,  I  then  said,  '  Go,  tell  your  neighbours,  if  any  of  them  wish  to 
receive  a  Bible,  they  shall  have  one  for  a  ruble.'  She  Avent  to  the  hay- 
market,  held  up  her  book,  and  exclaimed,  '  See  !  see !'  '  What  is  it  ? ' 
'  The  Bible  !'  '  Where  did  you  get  it  ?'  'I  got  it  from  the  foreign  priest.' 
'  What  did  it  cost  V  '  A  ruble.'  '  A  ruble !  no,  that 's  impossible !  you 
couldn't  get  that  for  a  ruble?'  *  Yes,  I  did ;  and  the  man  told  me,  that  if 
any  of  you  wished  to  have  one  at  the  same  price,  you  might.'  They  took 
the  book  from  her,  gave  her  two  rubles,  and  said,  '  Now,  if  you  can  go 
and  bring  us  two  Bibles  for  that,  you  shall  have  your  book  again ;  if  not, 
we  will  keep  it  for  your  having  deceived  us.'  She  came  to  me,  looking 
very  sorrowful,  fearing  that  I  should  not  let  her  have  the  books  ;  but  I 
gave  her  them,  and  said,  '  Tell  your  neighbours  it  is  true ;  they  may 
have  as  many  Bibles  as  they  will  bring  rubles.'  She  went,  the  tidings 
circulated,  and  what  was  the  consequence  ?  In  six  weeks  time  I  sold  800 
copies.  Some  persons  came  sixty  versts  to  procure  them,  and  were  at  my 
house  by  daybreak,  that  they  might  not  lose  the  precious  opportunity. 
I  was,  however,  in  some  measure,  taken  by  surprise.  Certainly  I  was 
not  prepared  to  furnish  800  Bibles,  and  therefore  did  not  know  what  to 
do.  I  had  given  my  word  to  supply  the  people,  and  as  they  poured  in, 
ten  or  twenty  at  a  time,  I  felt  at  a  loss.  I  said  to  my  wife,  *  What  shall 
I  do  1  Our  Master  is  faithful :  I  have  given  my  word  to  the  people,  and  if 
I  fail  I  shall  lose  my  character.'  She  replied,  '  It  is  God's  work  :  go  for- 
ward.' " 

The  following  beautiful  instance  of  the  eflPect  of  reading  tJie 
Scriptures,  and  one  that  fell  under  Mr.  Knill's  own  know- 
ledge, is  given  in  one  of  his  earlier  letters,  in  which  is  contained 
an  account  of  his  distribution  of  the  first  1800  copies. 

"  When  the  young  person  first  came  to  us,  she  seemed  to  take  great 
delight  in  reading,  and  we  were  gratified  to  see  how  diligently  she  im- 
proved every  spare  moment  for  this  purpose  ;  but  the  first  time  she  dis- 
covered any  emotion  respecting  it,  was  one  evening  Avhen  reading  the 
history  of  Cornelius.  She  came  to  my  wife  with  an  anxious,  inquiring 
look,  and  said,  *  Please  to  explain  tins  to  me  :  Cornelius  fasted,  prayed  to 
God  alway,  and  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  yet  he  was  commanded 
to  send  for  Peter.  How  is  this  ?  What  could  he  do  more  1  Is  any  thing 
more  required  of  us  than  to  pray,  give  alms,  and  keep  the  fast ''  Mrs. 
Knill  answered,  '  If  something  more  had  not  been  necessary,  the  angel 
would  not  have  commanded  it.  Proceed  with  the  narrative,  and  mark 
what  Peter  said.'  She  proceeded ;  and  when  she  had  read  these  words 
'  To  Him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  His  name  whoso- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  511 

ever  believetli  in  Him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins,'  the  poor  young'  EUROPE. 
creature  was  overwhelmed  :  she  burst  into  a  flood  of  tears,  and  exclaimed,  — 

'  Now  I  see  it !  now  I  see  it !     It  is  by  beheving-  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ,^'^q'  H 
that  we  receive  the  forgiveness  of  sins ;"  and  from  that  day  her  delight         "__ 

in  the  word  of  God,  her  diligence  in  business,  and  her  love  to  the  souls  of  Sect.  II. 
her  relatives,  made  her  very  highly  esteemed  by  those  about  her."  orthern 

111  the  followiiio;  year  he  writes  (1829)  : —  Russia. 

'^  -^  ^  ^  1829. 

''  I  rejoice  to  tell  you  that  the  cause  continues  to  prosper,  and  700  copies 
more  (chiefly  Russ  Testaments)  have  been  drawn  out  of  the  warehouses, 
and  put  into  the  hands  of  men.  Many  of  these,  having  been  purchased 
by  people  returning-  to  their  native  villages,  are  carried  600,  and  some- 
times even  1200  miles  into  the  interior." 

This  brought  up  the  total  of  the  distribution  to  2500  copies; 
and  he  says,  "  I  think  that  not  20  out  of  the  2500  have  been 
given  gratis,  but  almost  all  have  been  sold  at  a  reduced  price." 

Besides  seeking  for,  and  obtaining  assistance  from  other  Progress 
quarters,  he  applied  again  to  the  Society;  and  1000  Testa-  of distri- 
ments  in  (jrerman,  ±innisn,  and  Kuss,  were  m  consequence 
placed  at  his  disposal.  From  this  time  he  associated  two  or 
three  friends  with  himself,  for  the  purposes  above  stated,  and 
thus  the  Agency  might  henceforth  be  regarded  as  virtually 
formed. 

A  grant  of  2000  Testaments  was  subsequently  made  in  Sep- 
tember ;  and  at  the  close  of  November,  he  sent  information  that 
they  were  all  gone:  2000  Russ,  1000  German,  and  1000  Fin- 
nish, were  then  ordered  for  his  use.  The  lamentable  want  of  the 
Finnish  Testaments,  appears  from  the  following  passage  in  one 
of  his  letters :  — "  Last  week  two  of  my  friends  travelled  into 
Finland,  about  as  far  as  from  London  to  Exeter  and  back 
again.  They  took  with  them  160  New  Testaments,  which 
they  purchased  of  me  at  a  reduced  price,  every  copy  of  which 
they  gave  to  poor  families  who  could  read,  but  who  never 
possessed  a  copy  of  the  Sacred  Volume  in  their  lives.  They 
stopped  at  one  place  containing  1000  souls,  yet  only  one  New 
Testament  could  be  found  among  them  all ! " 

One  extract  more  may  be  here  given: — "  Li  settling  his 
books  for  the  year,  the  following  statement  appeared: — 
'  Brought  into  circulation  8568  Bibles,  Testaments,  and  Psal- 
ters, at  a  cost  price  of  18,361  rubles.  3000  New  Testa- 
ments, out   of  this   number,  were  furnished  by  the  British 


512 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


Chap.  Ill 
1^29-54. 


Sect.  II. 
Northern 


Russia. 
1830. 


Further 
distri- 
bution by 
Mr,  Knill 


EUROPE,  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  at  two  separate  grants ;  and  many 
of  the  other  New  Testaments  were  purchased  with  the  money 
arising  from  the  sale,  at  low  prices,  of  the  books  given  by  the 
Society.' " 

Mr.  Knill  continued  to  furnish,  from  time  to  time,  the  most 
satisfactory  details  of  his  operations.  In  1830,  besides  the 
most  strenuous  exertions  in  his  own  immediate  vicinity,  he 
established  small  depots  at  Karass,  Astrachan,  Selinginsk, 
Tiflis,  Shushi,  and  in  Finland;  and  put  into  circulation, 
within  the  twelvemonth,  nearly  8000  volumes ;  that  is,  4000 
Russ,  1000  Finnish,  725  German,  974  various,  1000  Russian 
Psalters,  and  260  Bibles.  He  was  further  supplied  with  100 
Hebrew  Testaments,  200  Hebrew  Psalters,  2500  German 
Testaments,  and  2000  Russ  Testaments,  on  the  usual  terms ; 
and  the  Committee,  having  taken  into  consideration  the  ser- 
vices rendered  to  the  Society  by  him  during  the  preceding  two 
years,  and  the  expenses  which  his  exertions  had  necessarily 
incurred,  presented  him  with  the  suai  of  £100. 

The  distributions  of  Mr.  Knill,  in  1831,  were  not  quite  so 
numerous  as  in  some  preceding  years  :  the  issues  of  the  year 
amounted,  however,  to  5823  Testaments,  making  his  total 
issues  22,000 ;  a  total  which  could  not  but  inspire  lively 
thanksgiving,  when  the  suspension  of  the  Russian  Bible 
Society's  proceedings  was  borne  in  mind.  One  cause  of  the 
diminished  circulation  was  the  prevalence  of  the  cholera.  Mr. 
Knill's  own  family  was  visited  by  it,  and  two  of  his  children 
were  cut  oflP. 

In  1832,  Mr.  Knill  issued,  in  various  directions,  about 
4000  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  principally  New  Testaments  ; 
and  during  the  remainder  of  his  stay  at  St.  Petersburgh,  which 
was  till  towards  the  close  of  1833,  he  continued  his  active 
exertions  in  promoting  the  Society's  object.  On  his  return 
to  this  country,  a  sum  of  £100  was  placed  at  his  disposal,  for 
the  purchase  of  Russian  and  Sclavonian  Testaments.  His 
direct  labours  on  behalf  of  Russia  now  ceased,  as  he  did  not 
return  again  to  St.  Petersburgh.  The  work,  however,  did  not 
cease,  but  was  actively  carried  on  by  others.  Through  his 
instrumentality  alone,  about  30,000  copies  were  left  in  the 
hands  of  the  people. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  513 

About  this  time,  grants  of  Scriptures  began  to  be  made  to  EUROPE. 
Dr.  Haas,  of  Moscow,  a  gentleman  animated  by  the  spirit  of  a  cuApTlir. 
Howard.     Every  Monday,  he  was  accustomed  to  go  to  the     l829-.')4. 
prison,  to  administer  bodily  and  spiritual  help.    He  was  always    Sect.  II. 
present  when  the  exiles  left  for  Siberia,  and  every  one  that  Northern 
could  read  was  supplied  with  the  Scriptures,  if  not  totally     Russia, 
averse  to   it.      The  gratitude    that  some  of  these  unhappy 
persons  expressed   was   truly  affecting:  they  felt  their  deep 
obligation  to  him  who  did  every  thing  he  could  to  ameliorate  Dr.  Haas* 
their  condition.     In  1833,  Dr.  Haas  received  200  copies  for  Moscow. 
distribution  among  Poles  going  into  exile. 

The  friends  who  took  up  the  labours  of  Mr.  Knill  after  his  Mr.  Kuill 
departure,  were  actuated  by  a  kindred  spirit.     The  Rev.  J.  C.  ^^%l^.  Pe- 
Brown  succeeded  Mr.  Knill  in  charge  of  the  congregation  at  St.  tersburgh 
Petersburgh;  and  he,  with  several  members  of  the  congregation,  Mr.  Brown 
continued  to  receive  and  distribute  the  Scriptures  with  much  ^^"^■*' 
zeal  and  discrimination.    Mr.  Mirrielees,  one  of  their  number, 
gives  an  interesting  account  of  1500  copies  being  distributed 
to  the  exiles  in  Siberia,  and  other  distant  parts  of  the  Russian 
empire  ;  and  INIr.  Brown  states,  "  that  in  a  letter  from  Siberia  Scriptures 
he  found,  that  the  brethren  there  had  had  an  opportunity  of  for  exiles  in 
sending  a  few  Russian   Testaments,  500  versts  beyond  their 
station    at   Khodon,   to    a   village   where,   even   among  the 
Russians,  the  book  was  utterly  unknown,  even  by  name." 

The  distribution  of  these  zealous  friends  amounted,  in  1837, 
to  7474  copies,  of  which  1251  were  distributed  to  the  exiles  ; 
and  while  this  increased  circulation  was  going  on,  mea- 
sures were  taken  to  carry  it  out  to  a  much  greater  extent, 
especially  in  Finland,  where  above  100,000  families  were 
reported  as  destitute  of  the  Sacred  Volume,  and  in  other 
Russian  provinces  where  Protestant  families  were  found.  One 
of  the  correspondents  at  St.  Petersburgh  relates  the  following 
interesting  anecdote : — 

"  You  have  already  heard  of  the  way  in  which  the  Rev.  E.  Knill  first    Finland, 
attempted  to  recommence  the  sale  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  here,  by  telhng- 
a  Finnish  milkwoman  that  she  and  any  of  her  countrymen  mig-ht  have  as   of  B^ble^ 
many  as  they  pleased  at  one  ruble  each.      Of  the  seed  sown  on  that  distribu- 
occasion  little  was  known,  till  two  of  our  friends,  making-  a  short  tour  in  *'°°- 
Finland,  passed  throug-h  the  villng-e  of  Ilalleroa,  calling-  at  every  house, 
and  leaving-  one  or  other  of  their  books.    "Wlien  they  had  nearly  completed 
L  L 


514 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 

Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 

Sect.  II. 

KORTUERN 

Russia. 
1833. 

Finland. 

Fcenein  a 

Finland 

home. 


Siberian 
Mission, 


Results, 
nmong  the 
Mongolian 
Tartars. 


their  visits,  they  were  interrupted  by  a  person,  who,  running  towards 
them,  called  out,  '  You  have  missed  my  house  :  you  must  come  back.' 
They  returned  to  his  dwelling,  and  began  to  unpack  their  books.  The 
man  stood  beside  them  until  they  had  opened  their  parcel,  and  he  had  re- 
ceived from  them  one  of  their  books.  It  happened  to  be  a  Finnish  hymn-book. 
He  no  sooner  saw  what  it  was,  than  he  exckimed,  'Wife  !  Wife  !  Look  !' 
and  both  of  them  began  to  sing  with  much  feehng  the  hymns  contained 
in  the  book.  Filled  with  astonishment,  my  friends  proceeded  to  inquire 
the  reason  of  all  this,  and  how  they  had  been  brought  to  take  such  a  deep 
interest  in  religious  matters.  '  I  will  soon  tell  you  that,'  repUed  the  man. 
'  About  four  years  ago  we  were  at  the  hay-market,  in  St.  Petersburgh  :  a 
milkwoman  came  to  the  market,  and  holding  up  a  large  book,  called  out 
to  some  of  her  acquaintance,  '  See,  I  have  got  this  for  one  ruble !'  My 
wife  purchased  either  it  or  another  at  the  same  price,  and  brought  it  home. 
My  wife  and  I  began  to  read  it  :  we  got  deeply  interested,  sat  up  all 
night,  read  and  wept,  and  read  and  wept,  and  read  on.  I  was  formerly 
a  great  drunkard,  but  I  have  never  tasted  spirits  since ;  and  see  how 
comfortable,  we  are.'  My  friends  found  that  their  children  could  read 
both  the  Russ  and  the  Finnish,  and  were  also  agi-eeably  surprised  to  find 
an  article  of  luxury,  not  always  to  be  found  in  a  peasant's  cottage,  in  the 
form  of  a  small  bookcase  for  the  children's  books. 

"  Another  friend  visited  them  about  three  years  since,  and  found  thing's 
still  in  the  same  state — the  pious  peasant  happy  and  contented,  and  teaching 
his  children  to  remember  their  Creator  in  the  days  of  their  youth  ;  and 
proving  that  wisdom's  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  and  that  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom." 

We  now  turn  to  notice  some  measures  taken  in  regard  to 
Siberia,  and  the  Mission  established  there  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Mongolian  Tartars. 

The  following  information  was  furnished  respecting  this 
country  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Knill : — 

"  Our  Siberian  Mission  is  as  near  to  China  as  England  is  to  Wales, 
which  makes  the  relative  importance  of  the  Mission  unspeakably  great ; 
the  Mongolian  language  being  spoken,  and  the  same  idolatry  being  prac- 
tised, by  multitudes  on  both  sides  of  the  frontier,  i.e.  both  in  China  and 
Russia.  It  has  pleased  God,  in  His  boundless  mercy,  to  visit  the  Mission 
during  the  last  twelvemonth  in  a  manner  unknown  before. 

"  Mr.  Swan  says,  in  a  letter — 'A  few  weeks  after  we  reached  Kliodon, 
one  or  two  of  our  young  men  began  to  show  tokens  of  impressions,  which 
encouraged  us  to  hope  that  a  liigher  power  than  ours  was  at  work  upon 
their  hearts.  This  hope  was  soon  confirmed,  and  we  have  several  more 
serious  inquirers.  All  of  them  are  young,  except  two :  the  one,  the 
teacher,  who  was  five  years  in  Mr.  Stallybrass's  employment,  and  the  other 
my  former  copyist.  Both  of  these  now  give  us  satisfactory  evidence  of 
a  change  of  heart ;  and  we  are  led  with  wonder  and  gratitude  to  exclaim, 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  515 

What  hath  God  wrought!     They  are  truly  like  new -horn  babes,  thirsting  EUROPE, 
for  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  they  may  gTow  thereby  ;  and  they  — 

are  growing.     Before  the  hay-harvest,  one  or  more  of  these  youths  came     1829.54 
to  Mr.  Stallybrass,  or  myself,   almost  every  evening,  with  their  Kew  — 

Testaments  hi  their  hands,  asking  us  to  explain  certain  passages ;  and  they  ^'^'^'^-  ^^• 
have  now  a  little  text-book,  which  they  carry  in  their  bosom,  in  which  _ 

they  have  written  passages  which  have  particularly  struck  them.  It  is  Russia, 
delightful  to  mark  their  progress,  and  to  witness  how  a  beam  of  sacred  l^^^- 
pleasure  lights  up  their  features,  when  some  new  view  of  Divine  truth  Siberia, 
breaks  upon  them,  some  new  point  from  which  they  can  contemplate  the 
love  of  the  Redeemer.  Last  Lord's-day  morning,  at  our  usual  Mongolian 
service,  I  requested  one  of  them  to  read  the  third  chapter  of  St.  John's 
Gospel.  "Wlien  he  came  to  the  words,  "  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  He 
gave  His  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  Him  should  not 
perish,  but,"  &c.,  his  voice  faltered,  and  with  difficulty  he  read  a  little 
further  :  but  when  he  came  to  the  words,  "  This  is  the  condemnation,  that 
light  is  come  into  the  world,  but  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light, 
because  their  deeds  were  evil,"  his  feehngs  completely  overcame  him,  and 
his  voice  was  drowned  with  sobs  and  tears.  I  finished  the  chapter,  and 
preached  to  the  people.  It  was  a  little  congTegation,  but  I  trust  the  Lord 
was  in  the  midst  of  us ;  and  that  is  better  than  a  large  congregation 
where  His  presence  is  not  felt.'  " 

The  printino;  of  the  Moiisolian  Scriptures — a  work  which  had  Mongolian 
1  •  p  ^  1       1      T»  r.     •  •  T^i      1  version  by 

been  carrying  on,  tor  some  years,  by  the  Missionaries  at  Khodon,  Messrs. 

—had  in  1838  advanced  to  the  end  of  the  historical  books  ;  and  |j'X-^'"^ 

to  these,   in   the  following   year,  those  of  the  Hagiographa  brass. 

were  added,  and  also  a  second  edition  of  the  Pentateuch ;  after 

which  the  translators  proceeded  with  a  revision  of  the  New 

Testament,  an   edition    of  which   had   been   printed   by   the 

Russian  Bible  Society.     Mr.  Swan  communicated  the  following 

gratifying  intelligence  respecting   the   distributions    of   these 

Scriptures: — 

"  Portions  of  the  Scriptures  are  put  into  circulation  among  the  people, 
as  soon,  almost,  as  they  leave  the  press.     This  very  day  I  have  received  a 
letter  from  one  of  our  native  converts,  who  is  now  on  a  journey  among 
his  countrymen,  distributing  copies  of  the  Scriptures.     He  left  us  a  few 
weeks  ago,  with  upwards  of  200  copies  of  various  books.  He  had  reached   J/istnbu- 
the  farthest  point  of  his  journey,  about  250  miles  distant  from  this  place,    tj^g  ^on- 
only  a  few  days,  when  the  whole  of  his  stock  was  disposed  of,  and  many   verts. 
appUcants  had  gone  away  disappointed,  having  come  too  late  to  receive  a 
share.     To  use  his  own  expression,  he  felt  like  a  man  who  had  gone  out 
with  half  a  bushel  of  seed-corn  to  sow  a  field  of  ten  acres  with.     May  a 
rich  blessing  accompany  this  good  seed,  and  mav  it  yet  produce  a  hundred 
fold  ! 

L  L  2 


Chap.  Ill 
1829-54. 


516  HISTORY  OF  TITE 

EUROrE.       "  Since  -writing-  the  above,  the  Buriat  convert  referred  to  has  returned 
from  his  tour,  and  bring-s  a  very  gratifying  report  of  the  reception  he  met 
with,  and  of  the  eager  desire  of  many  to  obtain  copies  of  the  Scriptures. 
This   we  think  matter   of  especial  thanksgiving  to    God,  because  the 
Sect.  II.     districts  where  our  friend  was  dispensing  the  truth,  are  in  the  immediate 
ORTHERN  jigig-hbourhood  of  the  Slongohans  beyond  the  frontier,  whom  many  of  the 
Eussia.     copies  of  the  Scriptures  thus  distributed  may  eventually  reach.     You  are 
1840.       aware  that  we  can  have  no  direct  intercourse  with  the  subjects  of  the 
Siberia       Chinese  empire,  but,  nevertheless,  the  Mongohan  Scriptures  find   their 
way  to  many  of  those  who  understand  the  language  in  that  land  of  dark- 
ness ;  and  we  have  been  repeatedly  told  that  the  books  are  well  understood, 
are  much  sought  after,  and,  we  may  hope,  not  read  in  vain." 

It  is  grievous  to  say,  that  within  the  twelvemonth  after  the 
above  letter  was  written,  the  Mission  in  Siberia  was,  bj  order 
of  the  Russian  authorities,  broken  up :    not,  however,  before 
Siberian      ^he  Missionaries,  Messrs.    Swan  and    Stallybrass,  had   been 
brought  to    enabled  to   complete  the  printing  of  the  entire  Old  Testament. 
a  close.        rpj^g  New  Testament,  which  was  almost  ready  for  the  press, 
they  were  compelled  to  bring  over  with  them  to  this  country, 
where  it  was  afterwards  printed,  at  the  expense  of  the  Society, 
by  the  above-named  Missionaries.    The  Old  Testament,  which 
they  were  obliged  to  leave  behind  them,  was  not  allowed  to 
be  circulated ;  but  it  was  afterwards  removed  to  St.   Peters- 
burgh,  and  ultimately  brought  over  to  this  country.      This 
version  will  have  again  to  be  referred  to,  in  connection  with 
China,  whither  some  supplies  have,  from  time  to  time,  been 
forwarded. 

It  may  not  be  unsuitable  to  introduce  here,  some  account  of 
the  measures  taken  in  regard  to  another  of  the  languages  of 
China,  the  Mantchou,   as  these  measures,  though   having  a 
principal  relation  to  China,  were  directed  within  the  limits  of 
the  Russian  Empire,  and  partly  by  Russians  themselves.    The 
attention    of   the    Society    was,    in    1833,   drawn     by    Mr. 
Swan,  while  at  St.  Petersburgh,  on  his  way  to   Siberia,  to  a 
manuscript  translation  of  almost  the  entire    Old  Testament 
Mantciiou    in  the  Mantchou,  which  had  been  made  at  Pekin,  and  had 
the  Old       recently  been    brought  to    St.  Petersburgh.     So  important 
Testament.  ^[^  ]y|j,^   Swan,  and  other  friends   in  that  city,  deem  it  to 
obtain  a  copy  of  this  manuscript,  that,  though  every  arrange- 
ment had  been  made  by  Mr.  Swan  to  leave  St.  Petersburgh 
for  his  station  in    Siberia,  it  was  determined  to  take  upon 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  517 

themselves  the  responsibility  of  acting  in  the  matter,  as  time  EUROPE. 

did  not  allow  of  replies  being  waited  for  from  England.   Their  CHAr~Iir 

measures  were  entirely  approved,  and   Mr.   Swan's  services     l»29-34. 

were  employed  in  copying  the  manuscript,  which,  when  com-    Sect.  II. 

pleted,  was  transmitted  to  this  country.     The  report  on  the  ^'oi*-thern 

merits  of  the  version  was  very  satisfactory.    Nothing,  however,     Russia. 

has  since  been  determined  upon,  with  respect  to  the  printing  of 

this  work. 

The   Society  had  long   possessed  the   New  Testament   in 

the   Mantchou;    and  several  years    ago,   an  edition   of  St. 

Matthew    was    printed,    under    the    superintendence    of  Mr. 

LipofFzoif  the  translator,  with  types  belonging  to  the  Society, 

which  were  then  lying  in  St.  Petersburgh.     A  few  copies  of  NewTesta- 

this  Gospel  were  despatched  to  different  places,  whence,  it  was  ™®^*' 

hoped,  they  could  be  put  in  circulation ;  and  one  of  these  copies 

came  into  Mr.  GutzlaflPs  hands  in  his  first  or  second  visit  to 

China.     The  greater  part  of  the  remainder  were  destroyed  in 

that  awful  flood,  which  occurred  in  St.  Petersburgh  in  the 

winter  of  1824.     The   attention  of  the  Society  having  been 

drawn  to  this  language,  it  appeared  very  desirable  to  obtain 

the  aid  of  some  one,  to  enable  them  to  proceed  in  printing  the 

New  Testament,   and,  should  the  occasion  require  it,  of  the 

Old  also.     Mr.  George  Borrow,  of  Norwich,  oflPered  himself  to 

their  notice,  as  having  made  himself  master,  to  a  certain  extent, 

of  the  Mantchou;  and  he  was  sent  to  St.  Petersburgh  in  1834,  carried 

where  peculiar  facilities  existed  for  obtaining  further  knowledge  thrpress 

of  the  lancruao-e.     Mr.  Borrow  succeeded  in  carrying  through  by  Mr. 
^      ^,  ,  .   n       ■  PIC-  T-P  Borrow, 

tlie  press,  much  to  the  satisraction  oi  the  bociety,  an  edition  oi 

1000  copies  of  the  New  Testament,  in  which  undertaking  he 

received  much  valuable  aid  from   Mr.  Lipoffzoff,  the  original 

translator  of  the  work,  who.  rendered  his  services  gratuitously. 

Mr.  Borrow  applied  to  the  Russian  Government  for  permission 

to  go  himself  to  distribute  the  book ;  this,  however,  was  not 

granted,  and  the  whole  impression  was  brought  over  to  this 

country,  whence,  as  opportunities  have  offered,  copies  have 

been  sent  to  China. 

Reports  concerning  the  wants  of  Finland  being  still  received,  Fiulaud. 

and  the  offers  of  supply  being  very  favourably  regarded  by 

the  ecclesiastical  authorities  in  Finland,  the  Society  engaged. 


518 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect.  II. 
Northern 


Russia. 
1840, 


Finland. 


Affecting 
need  of 
the  Scrip- 
tures. 


Rev.  Mr. 

Ellerby, 
Agent  at 
St.  Peters- 
burgh, 


Distribu- 
tion by  the 
Archbishop 
of  Abo. 


in  1838,  to  provide  for  the  printing  of  25,000  Finnish  Testa- 
ments ;  which  work  was  conducted  under  the  eye  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Finland,  who  with  great  kindness,  and  much  labour, 
personally  revised  the  sheets  as  they  passed  through  the  press. 

When  the  edition  was  completed,  which  was  in  1840,  5000 
copies  were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Agency,  for  the  bene- 
fit of  Finns  residing  in  Russia  ;  and  20,000  were  confided  to  the 
Archbishop,  who  carefully  drew  up  regulations  for  their  judi- 
cious distribution. 

Among  other  affecting  proofs  afforded  of  the  urgent  need 
there  was  for  such  a  supply,  one  may  be  selected  from  the  let- 
ters of  the  Agency  at  this  period. 

"  A  gentleman  and  lady,  on  their  return  from  St.  Petersburg-h,  passed 
a  village  nearly  in  the  middle  of  their  way,  when  they  were  told  that  a  kind 
gentleman  from  Russia,  about  two  years  before,  made  a  present  of  a 
Finnish  New  Testament  to  an  old  woman,  which  was  the  only  copy  that 
was  ever  seen  in  all  that  neighbourhood,  and  that  people  come  from  more 
than  thirty  versts  (twenty  miles)  to  the  old  woman  to  read  in  the  New 
Testament.  If  such  is  the  case  in  the  more  inhabited  part  of  Finland, 
not  far  from  the  capital  (Helsingfors)  and  other  towns,  what  may  we  ex- 
pect from  the  more  remote  ports,  where  the  population  is  thinly  spread  ? 
The  distribution  of  these  25,000  copies  will,  therefore,  stand  as  a  monu- 
ment of  the  generosity  of  the  English ;  when  heard  or  spoken  of  now, 
people  can  scarcely  be  made  to  believe  it ;  for  such  disinterested  generosity, 
it  seems,  was  never  known  here." 

The  Agency  were  immediately  authorized  to  undertake  a 
new  edition  of  25,000  copies. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Brown,  who,  after  Mr.  Knill's  return  to  this 
country,  had  corresponded  with  the  Society  on  behalf  of  the 
Agency,  was,  in  1840,  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  T.  S.  Ellerby, 
who  entered  with  equal  devotedness  into  the  proceedings  of 
the  Agency,  and  henceforth  continued  to  render  it  very  effec- 
tive service. 

The  Archbishop  of  Abo  having  given  a  very  full  and  satis- 
factory account  of  the  distribution  of  the  20,000  Finnish  Tes- 
taments entrusted  to  him,  one-half  of  which  were  circulated  in 
the  diocese  of  Abo,  and  the  other  half  in  the  diocese  of  BorgS ; 
and  having  shown,  by  careful  computation,  that  there  were 
still  above  30,000  families  quite  destitute,  Avho  could  afford  to 
pay  nothing,  besides  about  an  equal  number  that  could  afford 
to  pay  something ;  instructions  were  issued,  in  1842,  for  another 


EUROPE. 


Earnest 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  519 

edition,  of  25,000,  of  the  Finnish  Testament  to  be  put  to  press. 
Supplies  were  also  furnished,  from  time  to  time,  of  the  Swedish  c^^p,  m. 
Scriptures  for  Swedish  families  in  Finland,  thousands  of  which  1829-34. 
were  found  in  the  same  destitute  condition.  Sect.  IT. 

Five  thousand  copies  of  the  Reval-Esthonian  New  Testa-  Northern 
ment  were  ordered  to  press  in  1841,  in  consequence  of  the      Russia, 
appeal  and  request  contained  in  the  following  letters : —  _ ' 

"  I  enclose  you  a  letter,"  writes  Mr.  Ellerby,  "  from  Pastor  Kettler,  of      jjgyn]. 
Jorden,  in  Esthonia,  that  on  its  statements  I,  in  common  with  the  other     Esthonia. 
members  of  the  Bible  Agency  in  this  city,  may  found  an  appeal  to  your 
Committee  on  behalf  of  the  poor  Esthonians.     In  no  part  of  the  Russian 
empire  does  there  seem  such  an  eag'er  desire  to  possess  the  word  of  God. 
The  people  are  indeed  hung-ering  for  the  bread  of  life.     At  present  I 
have  on  hand  nearly  a  dozen  letters  similar  to  the  one,  a  copy  of  which 
I  enclose,  from  pastors  at  Pernau,  Weisenstein,  Rothel,  Surgel,  St.  John's,    ycrjptures. 
and  other  parts  of  Esthonia,  all  craving  an  immediate  supply  of  New 
Testaments.     I  have  already,  within  a  few  months,  through  the  kind 
assistance  of  the  North-American  Bible  Society,  supplied  1100  copies,  and 
yet  the  demands  increase,  and  with  greater  urgency  of  appeal." 

"  It  is  only  to-day,"  writes  Pastor  Kettler,  "  that  I  am  able  to  announce 
to  you  the  safe  arrival  of  the  100  copies  of  the  Reval-Esthonian  New  Testa- 
ment you]  had  the  kindness  to  send  me.  Through  some  inadvertence,  the  Kettler. 
books  had  lain  several  weeks  in  Reval ;  and  it  was  only  on  last  Saturday 
that  they  arrived  here,  very  well  packed,  and  in  the  best  order.  1  imme- 
diately, on  the  following  day,  Sunday,  announced  their  arrival  to  my 
flock  ;  and,  as  soon  as  service  was  over,  the  Esthonians  came,  like  a  flood, 
to  my  house,  to  purchase  the  holy  book  of  books  at  the  price  so  much 
reduced.  In  the  course  of  an  hour,  the  100  copies  of  the  New  Testament 
were  all  sold,  and  had  I  had  several  hundred  more,  they  would  all  have 
gone  off  on  -one  and  the  same  day,  the  demand  for  the  holy  word  of  God 
here  is  so  very  great ;  but,  alas  !  the  scarcity  of  New  Testaments  is  also 
so  great,  that  only  the  least  number  of  famiHes  are  in  possession  of  it. 
]\Ty  flock  at  Jorden  is  composed  of  about  7oOO  individuals,  male  and 
female,  forming  some  120O  families.  Among  this  number,  very  few  are 
unable  to  read.  The  most — yes,  I  might  almost  say  that  nearly  all — can 
read.  But  the  poverty  of  the  Esthonian  country-jjeople  being  extreme, 
very  few  are  able  to  buy  the  New  Testament,  which  in  Reval  costs  2i  rix- 
dollars,  and,  consequently,  is  to  them  a  dear  book.  When,  therefore, 
through  your  kindness,  I  was  put  in  possession  of  those  100  copies,  which 
I  could  sell  at  a  price  easily  to  be  obtained  of  the  poorest,  the  poor,  im- 
pelled by  a  ravenous  hungering  after  the  precious  word  of  God  they  so 
much  longed  for,  flocked  unto  me,  and  many  parted  with  the  last  copeck, 
that  they  might  obtain  the  Holy  Gospel  of  the  Lord.  But  only  100 
families  of  the  1200,  could  at  this  time  be  provided  with  the  Sacred 
Scriptures ;  and  a  great  number  had  to  be  sent  away  unsupplied,  after 


Eetter  of 
Pastor 


520 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  111. 
1829-34. 


Sect.  II. 
Northern 


Russia. 
1842. 


Esthonia. 


South  of 
Russia. 


Efforls  of 
Mr.  Mel- 
ville, of 
Odessa. 


Crimea. 


Karaite 
Jews. 


my  stock  of  New  Testaments  was  exhausted.  It  was  with  deep  con- 
cern they  retired;  and  they  begged  of  me,  with  tears,  that  I  would 
communicate  their  request  to  the  kind  and  friendly  gentleman,  who,  for 
the  love  of  Christ,  is  willing  to  furnish  them  with  Bibles  at  such  a  cheap 
price,  to  send  again,  as  soon  as  jjossible,  another  supply  of  those  line  New 
Testaments.  I  promised  the  poor  people  to  write  to  you  in  St.  Peters- 
burgh  by  next  post,  thanking  you,  in  the  heartiest  and  sincerest  manner, 
for  the  100  copies  already  received,  and,  at  the  same  time,  urgently  im- 
ploring a  fresh  supply  of  books.  I  could  easil}^  sell  here  1000  copies  of  the 
New  Testament ;  but  I  fear  that,  considering  the  many  and  considerable 
sacrifices  you  make  for  the  distribution  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  this 
number  for  my  single  parish  might  appear  too  gi-eat.  I  therefore  take  the 
liberty  to  request  400  or  500  of  the  Reval- Esthonian  New  Testament,  if 
you  can  supply  me  with  so  many. 

This  application  was  cheerfully  complied  with. 

Shortly  before  this  time,  interesting  letters  had  been  re- 
ceived from  a  gentleman  in  the  south  of  Russia,  who,  availing 
himself  of  such  leisure  as  he  was  able  to  command,  had  been 
industriously  employed  in  circulating  the  Scriptures  among  the 
numerous  German  colonists,  Jews  and  others,  found  in  that 
part  of  the  empire.  In  the  course  of  three  years,  he  had  dis- 
tributed above  7500  copies,  in  German,  Hebrew,  and  other 
languages,  supplied  by  the  Society,  in  conjunction  with  the 
American  Bible  Society.  Mr.  Melville,  of  Odessa,  for  that  is 
the  name  of  the  gentleman,  will  be  found  henceforward  taking 
a  prominent  part  in  the  work  of  the  Society  in  that  part  of 
Kussia :  indeed,  he  became  afterwards  more  fully  engaged  in 
the  service  of  the  Society,  though  never  formally  appointed  as 
one  of  its  Agents. 

Writing  from  Odessa,  in  November  1841,  he  says  : — 

"  I  am  just  returned  from  the  Crimea,  where  I  have  been  for  nearly 
two  months.  From  having  gone  thither  at  the  time  of  vintage,  I  did  not 
get  on  so  rapidly  as  I  had  expected.  As  I  went  to  them  with  the  word 
of  God,  I  would  not  leave  till  I  should  give  them  an  opportunity  of  re- 
ceiving it ;  and  I  am  hap^iy  to  say  I  disposed  of  all  I  had  taken  with  me. 
In  the  Crimea  the  stranger  in  general  is  only  welcomed  for  his  money ; 
and  in  general  only  those  who  have  money  to  spend  are  their  visitors  :  but 
I  went  to  give  them  a  more  valuable  treasure,  and  was  not  rejected." 

He  gives  the  following  notice  of  the  Karaites,  and  other 
Jews,  whom  he  met  with  in  the  Crimea :  — 

"  There  are  in  Kozloff  about  800  families  of  Karaites-  They  are  poor, 
but  industrious  :  many  are  respectable.     They  do  not  sufler  their  poor  to 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  521 

go  about  beg-ging-,  but  supply  them  weekly  witli  the  means  of  subsi.--tence.   EUROPE. 
Nor  are  their  children  left  to  g'row  up  in  ig'norance.     The  children  of  the  — 

poor,  and  the  orphans,  are  educated  at  the  expense  of  the  community.     nj29-34 
When  I  was  there,  seventy-one  individuals,  old  and  young-,  were  upon  — 

the  poor's  list :  forty-one  of  them  were  children  being  educated  at  the    ^S'^^'''-  ^^' 

public  expense.     Knowing  their  poverty,  and  seeing  their  efforts  for  the  

good  of  their  community  ;  before  leaving",  for  the  benefit  of  orphans,  I      Eussia. 
made  them  a  present  of  twent,y-five  Pentateuchs,  for  which  they  were        l^'^^- 
very  thankful ;  and  in  the  Synagogue,  on  Saturday,  the  20th  September     Cpjuiiea,. 
(O.S.),  a  special  prayer  was  read  for  the  blessmgof  God  upon  the  labours 
of  the  Society.     From  a  deep  sense  of  the  blessing  conferred  on  them  by 
the  abundant  supplies  they  have  received,  this  prayer  is  appointed  to  be  gpe^jj^j 
read  in  the  Synagogue  every  Saturday  for  one  year.     At  Bachisary  there  prayer  in 
are  about  375  families  of  Karaites  :  they  have  not  so  many  poor,  but  the  tbeir  syua- 
community  is  much  poorer  than  that  of  KozlofF.     I  g-ave  them  ten  copies  ^°^" 
of  the  Pentateuch  for  the  benefit  of  their  orphans,  of  which  they  were 
likewise  very  glad,  and  other  five  copies  I  gave  to  poor  families.     The 
wants  of  this  people  are  not  yet  suppHed.     During  the  past  two  months 
I   have  distributed  thirty -five  Testaments,    Hebrew,   and  German  and 
Hebrew,  among  Jews  and  Karaites ;  and  with  some  of  the  parties  who 
have   received  the   books,  I  have  had  many  interesting  conversations. 
There  are  individuals  among'  the  Jews  who  have  left  off  the  study  of  the 
Talmud ;  nor  do  they  allow  their  children  to  be  taught  it.     They  are 
studying  the  Old  Testament  more  attentively  than  hitherto  they  have 
done,  and  oug'ht  to  have  .yet  a  large  supjDly  sent  them.     They  (both  Jews 
and  Karaites)  say,  that  they  are  waiting  for  the  signs  of  the  Messiah's 
appearing'." 

In  the  year  1842,  the  St.  Petersburgh  Agency  were  able  to 
report,  that  40,000  poor  families  in  Finland  had  received, 
through  the  hands  of  tlie  Society,  a  copy  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. A  distribution  had  also  commenced  of  the  Reval-Estho- 
nian  New  Testament,  ordered  to  be  printed  in  the  preceding 
year,  and  Mr.  Melville's  issues  had  then  risen  to  12,356 
copies. 

Nor  was  the  work  of  the  Society  carried  on  only  in  the 
more  distant  provinces,  as  is  evident  from  the  fact,  that  the 
Agency,  in  1843,  issued  from  the  depot  at  St.  Petersburgh 
25,297  copies,  besides  2000  on  account  of  the  American  Bible 
Society.  A  large  number  of  these  were,  doubtless,  retained  in 
the  central  parts  of  the  empire. 

Mr,  Melville,  in  the  course  of  his  journeys  through  South- 
ern Russia,  came  into  contact  with  the  people  of  almost  as 
many  nations,  as  were  congregated  at  Jerusalem  on  the  day 


522  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  of  Pentecost;    and,  by  means    of  the   Scriptures   which  the 

Chap" III    Society  consigned  to  him  for  distribution,  was  enabled  to  speak 

1829-54.     to  them,  in  their  own  tongues,  of  the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

Sect^  it.    Many  of  them  were  amazed,  and  some  doubted,  saying  one  to 

Northern  another,  "  What  meaneth  this?"     Jews,  Turks,  Tartars,  Ar- 

Russia.      menians,  Georgians,  &c.  &c.,  were  all  benefited  by  his  labours. 

1846.  ^g  ^  specimen  of  the  nature  and  extent  of  these  labours,  we 

Crimea,     may  quote  the  following  account  from  one  of  his  letters  of  a 

somewhat  later  date,  1846  : — 

Journey  of  <'  Before  leaving-  Odessa,  I  sent  out  boxes  to  diiFerent  parts  to  wait  my 
Mr.  Mel-  arrival.  From  here  I  went  by  the  steamer  to  Yalta,  on  the  south  coast  of 
the  Crimea,  and  took  with  me  a  good  supply  of  Scriptures  for  the  Tartars, 
I  took  up  my  quarters  at  different  places  along-  the  coast,  between  Alupka 
and  Alushta,  and  visited  the  Tartar  villages  all  around,  at  the  same  time 
supph-ing  foreigners  who  live  on  the  estates,  as  I  passed.  From  Alushta 
to  Sudak  there  is  no  cart-road  along  the  coast,  but  the  way  can  be  made 
on  horseback.  I  had  never  gone  by  this  road,  and  as  there  are  large 
Tartar  villages  between  these  places,  in  natural  fortresses  or  beautiful 
retired  villages,  seldom  visited  by  the  traveller,  I  was  the  more  anxious 
to  go  by  this  route,  to  see  what  state  this  interesting-  people  are  in,  in 
these  sequestered  spots.  For  this  purpose,  I  engaged  an  old  Tartar  of 
ninety-six,  but  as  active  and  lively  as  a  youth  of  nineteen,  to  go  with  me 
to  Sudak  with  two  horses.  Having  put  my  books  in  bags,  I  slung  them 
over  the  horses,  and  set  out,  staying  as  long  at  each  village  we  came  to 
as  duty  required.  How  kindly  these  poor  people  i-eceived  me,  how  well 
they  treated  me,  and  how  thankfully  they  received  at  my  hands  the  words 
of  eternal  life !  Mav  the  Sun  of  Rig-hteousness  dispel  the  darkness  of 
their  minds,  and  enlighten  their  hearts  with  the  light  of  salvation,  that 
they  may  learn  from  the  gospel  of  our  Saviour,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is 
the  sinner's  best  friend,  and  the  only  Saviour  of  ruined  man.  My  old 
companion  was  of  great  service  to  me  in  these  villages,  in  all  of  which  he 
was  well  known  and  respected.  I  only  wish  I  could  speak  to  the  hearts 
of  this  people  in  their  own  language.  This  is  a  very  rug-ged  road,  and 
not  for  the  giddy-headed  nor  the  faint-hearted ;  but  the  valleys  in  these 
passes  are  for  me  scenes  of  deep  interest,  where  one  might  cautiously 

labour  to  great  advantage 

"  From  Sudak  I  passed  over  the  mountains  to  Old  Krim,  which  is 
chiefly  inhabited  by  Armenians,  who  were  friendly.  I  passed  one  night 
among  them,  and  went  on  to  Theodosia  :  there  I  bought  a  quantity  of 
Sclavonic  Bibles  for  the  Molokans  in  the  Molotchna.  From  Theodosia  I 
went  by  land  to  Kertch,  where  I  stopped  ten  days,  well  occupied  among 
Tartars,  Jews,  and  others.  During  my  stay  there ,  Prince  Woronzow  came 
from  the  Caucasus,  on  his  way  to  Sebastopol  to  meet  the  Emperor.  He 
rested  twenty-four  hours,  during  which  time  I  had  the  pleasure  of  speak- 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  523 

ing-  with  him  twice.     He  was  very  kind,  and  opened  the  way  for  my  EUROPE. 

taking  a  trip  with  the  steamer  along  the  west  coast  of  the  Caucasus.     As  — 

the  field  of  labour  here  is  so  very  large  and  important,  I  do  not  think  of  1^,90'  e^  ' 

going  over  to  the  Caucasus,  as  formerly  invited.     There  are  yet  many  

important  villages,  and  even  districts,  to  he  visited  in  South  Eussia,  and  Sect.  II. 

no  part  is  yet  supplied  with  the  Scriptures  ;  and  how  can  I  leave  it  till  ok-thern 

another  come  to  relieve  me  I"  Russia. 

After  detailing  a  robbery  committed  upon  him  at  the  inn,  _  ' 

by  which  he  lost  his  portmanteau,  he  proceeds :  —  Crimea. 

"  From  Kertch  I  went  to  Berdyansk  hy  a  saihng  vessel,  as  there  has 
been  no  steamer  on  the  sea  of  Azof  the  past  summer.  In  Berdyansk  I 
stayed  a  few  days,  but  could  not  do  much,  though  I  had  plenty  of  Scrip- 
tures. It  is  a  growing  place,  but  there  is  little  of  the  fear  of  God  ua  it. 
From  thence  I  went  to  the  German  Colonies  to  the  north  of  Marianopol.  Gterman 
I  passed  through  a  number  of  the  villages,  and  a  great  interest  was  ex- 
cited for  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures.  There  are  about  thirty  villages 
in  that  quarter  ;  and  in  some  of  them  there  are  considerable  revivals  :  I 
hope  great  good  is  being  done  through  the  circulation  of  the  Scriptures 
among  them.  From  thence  I  went  to  the  Menonite  Colonies  on  the 
Molotchna,  where  likewise  much  good  is  being  done.  From  thence  I  vi- 
sited the  Molokans,  and  passed  two  pleasing  days  among'  them.  From  the 
Molotclina  I  went  to  the  Menonite  Colonies  in  the  government  of  Eka- 
terinoslof,  and  made  arrangements  with  the  Elders  of  the  Church  for 
carrying  on  the  work  without  my  having  to  visit  them  so  often.  From 
thence  I  had  to  return  to  the  Lutheran  Colonies  in  the  Molotchna,  as 
Probst  Jail  was  in  Odessa  when  I  was  there,  and  I  had  Bible  business  to 
settle  with  him. 

"  From  the  Molotchna  I  took  my  journey  homewards.  I  stayed  six 
days  at  Cherson,  where  much  was  done  among  the  Jews.  The  Jews 
there  are  becoming  a  very  interesting  people  for  me :  they  beg  for  Testa- 
ments, and  are  not  ashamed  to  use  them  openly.  May  the  Lord  Jesus 
speedily  make  Himself  knoAvn  unto  them  as  the  true  Messiah  of  Israel — 
their  Saviour  and  ours !  Though  I  had  intended  to  stay  some  time  at 
Nicolaf,  the  weather,  wliich  had  Ijeen  all  along  beautiful,  was  threatening 
a  change,  and  gave  signs  of  the  near  approach  of  winter,  for  which  I  was 
not  prepared ;  wherefore  I  left  my  books  with  a  friend,  and  came  home 
eight  days  ago." 

Again :  — 

"  The  Bible  Societj^  has  put  in  circulation  a  large  number  of  Scriptures, 
in  whole  and  in  parts,  among  the  Greeks.  These,  I  believe,  have  been 
chiefly  circulated  in  Greece  Proper ;  but  there  are  a  great  many  Greeks 
scattered  over  the  south  of  Russia,  who  ai'e  in  a  state  of  deep  ignorance, 
and,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  are  almost  without  the  Scriptures. 
Tliey  do  not  desire  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  nor  are  they  willing  to  pay  for 
them  ;  but  should  the  Society  give  a  grant  of  a  few  hundred  Testaments 


524  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  in  Modern  Greek,  for  g-ratuitous  distribution,  I  think  good  might  be  done. 

I  would  go  about  among  them,  visit  the  schools,  and  try  to  introduce  the 

1829-54. "   1'estament  as  a  school-book,  to  which  I  beUeve  there  would  be  no  ob- 

—         jection." 
Sect.  II. 

Northern  r^^^  following  interesting  notice  of  the  general  result  of  the 
Russia.  labours  of  the  St.  Petersburg]!  Agency,  is  given  in  their  Report 
^"'^-       for  1846:- 

"  The  total  number  of  Scriptures  distributed  throughout 
the  Russian  empire  by  your  Agency,  from  the  year  1828 
until  the  present  time,  has  been  191,896  copies.  These  Scrip- 
tures have  been  in  various  languages  and  dialects — Sclavonic, 
Modern  Russ,  German,  Polish,  Livonian,  Reval-Esthonian, 
Dorpat-Esthonian,  Finnish,  Hebrew,  Armenian,  Modern 
Greek,  Ancient  Greek,  Turkish,  Tartar,  Mongolian,  Samo- 
gitian,  Calmuc,  Karelian,  Georgian,  Moldavian,  &c.  Through 
the"st.  Pe-  *^^®   generous  support  rendered   by  your  Society  to   a   few 

tersburgh     English  residents  in  this  city,  who  have  ffratuitously  under- 
Ageucy,  up  ...  ... 

to  1U46!       taken  the  distribution  of  the  Sacred  Word,  has  this  interesting 

result  been  accomplished.  The  seed  of  Divine  Truth  has 
been  sown  in  many  a  portion  of  the  Russian  empire  scarcely 
known  to  our  countrymen  at  home,  and  among  people  ex- 
ceedingly diverse  in  language,  modes  of  life,  and  degree  of 
civilization.  In  this  way,  where  no  living  preacher  could 
uplift  his  voice,  has  the  Gospel  been  preached  as  a  witness ; 
and  we  cannot  tell,  until  the  disclosures  of  eternity  be  given 
us,  what  has  been  the  effect  upon  individual  souls  of  this  dis- 
tribution, far  and  wide,  of  nearly  200,000  copies  of  God's 
Truth.  Who  may  say  what  abundant  peace  and  consolation, 
to  the  afflicted  and  the  sorrowful,  and  those  ready  to  perish, 
the  copies  have  imparted  ?  who  may  say  how  great  the  harvest, 
which  shall  spring  up  of  eternal  life?" 
jjj  In  the  following  year,  the  cause  of  the  Bible  sustained  a 

heavy  loss,  in  the  death  of  His  Eminence  Dr.  Melartin,  the 
Death  of      Archbishop  of  Finland.     His  Eminence  for  many  years  took 

Archbishop  a  deep  interest  in  the  work  of  Scripture  distribution,  and  was 

Melartin  •     i-   •  i     .    i    ^    .      ,  , 

of  Abo.        most  judicious  and    indefatigable   m   co-operating   with   the 

Agency,  in  the  great  work  of  furnishing  every  family  in  the 

entire  province  with  a  copy  of  the  New  Testament.     Under 

his   auspices   were   distributed    in   Finland,   no    fewer   than 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETT.  525 

52,000   copies  ;    thus   supplying    the    wants   of  the   50,422  EUROPE, 
families,  reported  in  1841  as  entirely  destitute.*     His  Emi-  cn^^m. 
nence  often,  in  his  letters,  expressed  his  deep  and  earnest  gra-     1829-54. 
titude  to  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  for  the  generoi^s     sect.  II. 
aid  afforded  by  it  to  his  poor  Finns.     But  whilst  he  tliank-  Northern 
fully  received  this  aid,  he  was  also  most  liberal  and  active     Russia, 
in    organizing  and   sustaining    Auxiliary  Bible    Associations 
throughout  Finland.     His  position  gave  him  influence,  and  his 
heart  was  fully  in  the  work,  so  that  he  secured  the  effective  co- 
operation of  his  clergy.  For  several  years  he  was  thus  enabled, 
in  addition  to  the  above  distribution  of  Testaments,  to  bring 
out  and  distribute  successive  editions,  of  5000  copies  each,  of 
the  entire  volume  of  the  word  of  God.     He  died  full  of  years 
and  good  works. 

In  1848,  Mr.  Melville  of  Odessa,  whose  services  had  been 
rendered  for  several  years  in  connection  with,  and  through 
the  medium  of  the  Society's  friends  at  St.  Petersburgh,  visited  jjj.  j^f^j. 
this   country ;    when   an    arrangement    was   made  Avith  him,  ^'He  in  ili- 
whereby  his  correspondence  and  operations  were  afterwards  spondence 
to  be  conducted  directly  in  connection  with  Earl  Street,  and  a  ^'^^?  f^^ 
suitable  remuneration  for  his  valuable  aid  in  prosecuting  the 
Society's  work  was  agreed  upon ;  still,  however,  without  his 
becoming  a  formal  Agent  of  the  Society,  as  his  plans  of  use- 
fulness, which  he  did  not  think  it  right  to  relinquish,  embraced 
more  than  could  be  comprised  within  the  simple  object  of  the 
Society. 

In  the  course  of  his  communication  with  the  Society,  on 
this  occasion,  he  gave  the  following  interesting  account  of  his 
former  labours,  as  well  as  of  the  urgent  need  existing  for  their 
continuance : — 

"  I  went  to  the  south  of  Russia  about  eleven  years  ago,  at  which  time   jj^-^  jjjg 
there  was  httle  demand  for  Scriptures  in  any  languag-e,  and  very  few  labours  ori- 
indeed  there  were  in  possession  of  them.     Supporting-  nij'self  by  tuition,  ginated. 
I  kept  one  Colporteur,  and  sometimes  two,  going  about  the  city  with  the 
Scriptures;  and  they  met  with  greater  success  than  I  had  anticipated. 
During  the  summer,  I  made  a  short  tour  at  times  to  the  surrounding 
villages  and  towns,  and  was  in  many  places  well  received.     Thus  the 
work  went  on  and  prospered,  till  it  became  too  much  for  my  unassisted 

*  20,000  were  supjilied  in  ISil,  20,000  in  1843,  and  the  rest  sub- 
sequently. 


526  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,   efforts,  when  the  friends  at  St.  Petersburgh  kindlj^  lent  me  assistance. 

_     ~TTT    By  the  blessing-  of  God,  the  work  has  continued  to  prosper  without  in- 

1829-34.*   terruption ;  and  the  demand  thus  created  now  requires  greater  efforts  and 

—  more  means,  or  pecuniary  assistance,  than  I  have  at  my  disposal.     The 

Sect.  II.    (jgmand  created  among-  the  mixed  multitudes  along-  the  south  must  be 

_  supplied  by  your  Society,  if  supplied  at  all ;  and  besides  these,  there  are 

Russia,      larg'e  and  populous  regions  lying-  around,  not  yet  visited,  whose  inha- 

1848.        bitants  do  not  possess,  nor  do  they  care  for,  the  word  of  God  :  they  too, 

surely  have  a  claim  upon  Christian  sympathy. 

"  The  work  of  Scripture  distribution,  among-  the  many  millions  in  that 
vast  and  powerful  empire,  is  just  beginning ;  and  what  is  a  powerful 
nation,  Avithout  the  salutary  inHuences  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ  upon  the 
hearts  of  the  people  ?  The  higher  classes  of  the  nation  in  g-eneral  know 
the  French  and  German  languages,  and  very  many  know  the  Enghsh 
too,  in  which  lang-uages  they  can  have  the  Bible ;  but  what  is  there 
for  the  poor — for  the  mass  of  the  people  ?  Our  Russian  Testaments  are 
already  distributed,  and  we  cannot,  for  the  present,  obtain  another  edition. 
The  only  substitute  we  have  for  it,  at  all  suitable  for  the  poor,  are  two 
small  volumes  of  Scripture  extracts,  printed  by  the  Government  in  the 
modern  language.  These  small  volumes  state,  clearly,  man's  lost  and 
ruined  condition  by  nature,  and  his  redemption  by  faith  in  Christ ;  and 
are  printed,  I  believe,  without  any  human  addition  to  the  words  of 
Scripture." 

Mr.  Melville,  when  at  St.  Petersburgh,  on  his  way  back  to 
the  south  of  Russia,  petitioned  the  Government  to  be  allowed 
to  bring  into  Odessa  a  large  quantity  of  the  Scriptures,  free 
of  the  accustomed  heavy  duties.  Shortly  after  his  arrival  at 
Odessa,  he  received  notice  of  his  petition  having  been  very 
Scriptures    graciously  granted  :   and  thus  encouraged  by  this  act  of  sene- 

imported        °.  -^^  pit  •   ^  r^  i     n        ■  ^      -, 

free  of         rosity  on  the  part  oi  the  Imperial  (xovernment,  and  furnished 
"uty.  ^^,j^]^  ^l^g  requisite  supplies  from  the  Society,  he  resumed  his 

work.  He  soon  had  to  report,  that  the  greater  part  of  the  Scrip- 
tures entrusted  to  him,  were  distributed  in  the  German,  Greek, 
Jewish,  and  Tartar  villages.  Several  German  pastors  kindly 
put  their  hand  to  the  work,  keeping  small  depots,  and  rendering 
their  accounts  to  Mr.  Melville,  when  he  went  round  among 
them.  There  were  also  private  individuals,  both  among  the 
Greeks  and  Tartars,  who  took  an  interest  in  the  distribution 
of  the  Scriptures.  The  Turkish  Scriptures  were  being  dis- 
tributed by  a  congregation  on  the  Azof,  who  were  surrounded 
by  Tartars,  and  the  Jews  were  supplied  at  some  of  the  large 
fairs  held  in  the  district. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  527 

Passing  over  several  intermediate  years; — in  1853,  we  find  EUROPE. 
Mr.  Melville  still  continuing  his  enterprising  efforts  to  promote  chapTiII. 
the  circulation  of  theScriptures,  in  regions  but  little  accessible  to     l«29-54. 
labours  of  this  kind.     During  the  preceding  year  he  had  visited     sect.  II. 
the  Crimea,  and  the  German  colonies  found  along  the  shores  Nokthkkn 
of  the  Sea  of  Azof;  he  had  also  gone  into  Georgia,  where  he     Russia, 
spent  a  considerable  part  of  the  winter,  and  whence  he  was  able         _  ' 
to  touch  upon  the  borders  of  Persia.     His  success,  considering     Georgia, 
the  peculiar  difficulties  with  which  he  has  had  to  contend,  had 
been  such  as  to  afford  much  cause  for  thankfulness.    His  issues 
during  the  year  amounted  to  7672  Bibles  and  Testaments,  in 
eight  different  languages. 

Early  in  the  following  year,  he  had  the  pleasure  to  report, 
that  he  had  received  permission  from  the  Emperor,  for  the 
further  introduction  of  20,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  duty 
free,  into  Odessa :  considerable  supplies,  in  several  languages, 
were  therefore  immediately  directed  to  be  forwarded. 

It  was  also  his  privilege,  this  year,  to  communicate  much 
interesting  information,  respecting  his  labours  for  the  Society 
in  Georgia  and  Circassia,  as  well  as  in  the  southern  parts  of 
Russia. 

On  his  return  from  his  visit  to  the  Caucasus,  he  thus 
wrote : — 

"  The  Caucasus  is  a  most  interesting  country,  of  vast  ex-  Mr.  Mel- 
tent,   and  inhabited  by  people   all  in  want  of  the  Bible,  and  ^^'[^^  ^'^'' 
many  everywhere  willing  to  receive  it.     The  Society  has  in  Caucasus, 
readiness  the  Scriptures  most  required ;  viz.  the  Arabic,  Per- 
sian, Turkish,  and  Armenian ;  and  I  shall  be  glad  when  I  can 
add  the  Georgian  also. 

"  The  Arabic  Bible  will  be  everywhere  well  received  by  the 
learned  of  the  Mullahs,  whether  Persians,  Turks,  or  the 
learned  in  Dagestan ;  in  wliich  part  of  the  country  the  Arabic 
is  the  only  studied  language ;  and  I  believe  a  pretty  large 
number  of  Scriptures  could  be  profitably  circulated  there. 

"  The  Persian  is  spoken  and  read  by  all  who  can  read,  from 
Derbent  to  the  southern  frontier  along  the  Caspian,  and  by 
all  the  Tartars  in  the  interior,  as  far  westward  as  Shemacha, 
Shusha,  and  Ararat.  In  those  parts  many  of  the  princes, 
chiefs,  and  also  of  the  Mullahs,  were  friendly,  and  even  offered 


528  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE,  tlieir  •  assistance  to  send  the  Bible  to  their  friends  and   ac- 

ChapTiii.  qnaintances  on  the  Steppes.     In  Tiflis  there  are  about  300 

1829-54.     Persian  merchants,  where  they  have  a  mosque  and  a  school. 

Sect.  IL         "  The  Turkish    Scriptures    can  be  circulated  ambng  the 

NoETUERN  t^^-^yI^s  and  Tartars,  from  the  mountains  of  the  Caucasus  to  the 

Russia,      southern  frontier,  and  from  Elizabethpol  to  the  Black  Sea, 

_  ■       and  among  the  Circassians  at  all  the  forts  along  the  coast, 

Georgia,    where  access  can  be  had.     The  Turkish  is  the  only  written 

language  known  by  the  inhabitants,   along  the  coast  of  Cir- 

cassia  and  the  Black  Sea. 

"  The  Georgians  have  long  felt  the  need  of  the  Bible ;  but 
whether  from  the  want  of  means,  or  the  want  of  zeal,  it  still 
remains  a  wished-for  thing.  When  I  went  to  Tiflis,  last  au- 
tumn, the  most  influential  of  the  Georgians  came  to  me,  and 
asked  whether  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  would 
come  to  their  aid.  I  said  I  believed,  if  the  way  were  cleared 
for  their  doing  so,  the  Committee  would  be  Avilling  to  afford 
them  the  required  assistance.  The  Prince  is  much  interested 
in  the  Avork." 

In  consequence  of  the  information  received  as  above,  Mr. 
Melville  was  empowered  to  get  an  edition  of  the  Georgian 
New  Testament  printed,  provided  the  requisite  permission 
should  be  obtained  from  the  proper  authorities ;  but  this  work, 
and  the  operations  of  this  devoted  friend  generally,  were  sus- 
pended by  the  breaking  out  of  the  war. 
Distribu-  We  now  return  to  the  Agency  at  St.  Peter sburgh. 
Northern  ^^  1848,  the  Agency  were  authorized  to  print  an  edition  of 
Russia.  25,000  copies  of  the  Finnish  Testament,  and  to  receive  a 
further  supply  of  15,000  Swedish  Testaments  from  Stockholm, 
for  the  benefit  of  Swedish  families  resident  in  Finland.  The 
reasons  for  this  large  grant  are  furnished  in  the  Agency's  Re- 
port for  the  year.  From  their  statement  it  appeared,  that,  be- 
sides the  50,000  destitute  Finnish  families  already  referred  to, 
who  required,  and  had  received,  an  entirely  gratuitous  dis- 
tribution;  there  were,  in  1841,  above  30,000  families,  who 
could  only  afford  to  pay  a  small  sum  in  return.  To  meet 
the  wants  of  this  class,  about  13,000  had  already  been 
provided:  thus  above  17,000  were  required  for  them 
alone.     Some,   also,  were   needed   for   others,   who,   though 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY,  529 

unprovided,   were  able  to  pay  for  them  themselves.     In  the  EUROPE. 
Swedish  language,   9000  copies  were  solicited  for  as  many  chapTiii. 
extremely  poor  families,  who  were  unable  to  pay  even  a  small    1829-54. 
sum ;  and  6000,  for  families  who  were  considered  able  to  pay  a    Sect.  IF. 
reduced  price.  Nortuern 

Besides  the  above,  9000  copies,  in  various  languages,  were     Russia, 
sent  this  year,  direct  from  the  Society  to  the  Agency  at  St.         _  • 
Petersburg!!,  on  Avhich,   through  the  generosity  of  the  Em-      Baltic 
peror,  the  duties  were  remitted,  and  a  saving  was  effected  to 
the   Society  to  the  amount  of  £300.     Arrangements  were  also 
made  with  the  Finnish  Society  at  Abo,  by  which  the  15,000 
Swedish  Scriptures  above  referred  to  were  admitted  duty  free. 

In  the  Baltic  provinces  of  Livonia  and  Esthonia,  the  work 
commenced  by  the  Society,  and  afterwards  carried  on  in  part 
by  the  American  Bible  Society,  now  began  "  to  bear  excellent  Esthonia. 
fruit."     The  spiritual  energies  of  both  pastors  and  people  were 
aroused,  and  the  importance  of  strenuous  and  sustained  efforts, 
in  the  work  of  Scripture  distribution,  was  more  fully  perceived.  effe"7o^f  ^hg 
A  large  proportion  of  the  parishes  where  these  distributions  spread  of 
were  made,  became  now  connected  with  Auxiliary  Societies,      tures.^'^'^" 

Through  the  active  measures  adopted  by  the  Agency,  the 
distribution  in  Finland,  in  1851,  amounted  to  40,000  volumes; 
making  the  total  issues,  which  the  Agency  had  been  the  ho- 
noured instrument  of  effecting,  in  ten  years,  121,000  copies. 

Pleasing  testimony  is  borne  to  the  increased  love  of  the  Religious 
Scriptures,  manifested   by  many  of  the   peasantry;    and  in  l^'T^'J" 
Lapland,  a  very  remarkable  religious  revival  is  said  to  have 
taken  place,  as  one  of  the  results  of  the  free  circulation  of  the 
writings  of  inspired  truth.     The  Finnish  clergy,    it   is    also  Tlie  more 
stated,   especially  the  younger  portion  of  them,  were  aroused  sp["ifof 
to   more   abundant   labours ;    and    notwithstanding    so    many  the  clergy, 
thousands  of  the  Scriptures  were  distributed  gratis,  the  sale 
of  them  was  incomparably  larger  than  before. 

"  In  a  country  like  Finland,"  writes  Mr.  EUerby,  "of  great  extent,  yet 
thinly  peopled,  it  is  difficult  to  observe  the  immediate  results  of  Scripture 
distribution.  Probably  some  of  the  happiest  consequences  will  for  ever  re- 
main unknown — at  least  in  this  world.  One  instance  may  be  mentioned, 
to  show  that  the  labour  has  not  been  in  vain  in  the  Lord.  A  pious  lady  had 
occasion,  one  winter,  to  undertake  a  journey  from  Tamerfors  to  Sordawala, 
the  farthest  town  in  the  east  of  Finland.  It  was  a  journey  undertaken  for 
ISI  M 


530 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1S29-54. 


Sect.  II. 
Northern 


Russia. 
1H32. 


The  lamp 
of  Missions 
lighted  iu 
Finland. 


Summary 
of  Scrip- 
ture circu- 
lation by 
the 

Agency, 
1854. 


benevolent  purposes ;  and  she  was  agreeably  surprised,  at  the  various  stages 
where  she  halted,  sometimes  in  the  midst  of  immense  forests,  far  from  any 
town  or  village,  to  meet  with  Christian  peasants,  who  had  come  from  distant 
places,  and  Avere  awaiting  her  arrival.  Her  route  lay  over  frozen  lakes, 
through  dense  forests,  and  from  one  isolated  place  to  another ;  and  yet,  at 
some  of  her  night  quarters,  she  found  an  assemblage[of  about  200  pei'sons. 
She  had  taken  with  her  some  Swedish  Missionary  magazines,  and  trans- 
lating the  intelligence  they  contained  into  Finnish,  she  was  enabled  to 
inform  them  of  the  good  effects  of  Missionary  labours  in  heathen  lands. 
They  had  never  before  heard  anj^  such  tidings  ;  and  so  great  an  interest 
did  these  Missionary  reports  excite  among  these  very  poor  people,  that 
tliey  collected  among  themselves  no  less  than  140  silver  rubles  for  the 
Missionary  Society  in  Stockholm.  Owing  to  their  isolated  condition,  and 
other  circumstances,  they  thought  themselves  the  only  believers  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  that  part  of  Finland,  a  small  and  scattered  flock. 
They  had  received  '  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus'  from  their  ancestors ;  and 
not  being  able  to  hear  the  preaching-  of  the  Gospel,  they  had  kept  up  their 
faith  by  reading'  the  Scriptures,  and  some  rehgious  tracts  which  they  had 
bought  in  the  nearest  towns. 

In  1852,  the  Agency  issued  21,332  copies  of  the  Scriptures: 
their  total  direct  issue  now  reached  329,599  copies,  in  twenty 
different  languages.  They  were  also,  this  year,  authorized  to 
put  to  press  a  new  edition  of  20,000  of  the  Lettish  Testament. 

In  prospect  of  the  Society's  Jubilee,  in  1853,  Mr.  Ellerby 
drew  up  and  forwarded  a  very  interesting  review  of  the 
Agency's  labours,  in  the  twelve  years  during  which  he  had 
taken  the  active  superintendence  of  it,  containing  also  notices 
of  the  work  at  large,  some  extracts  from  which  will  not  inappro- 
priately close  this  part  of  the  history.  Before  another  year  had 
passed  over,  the  outbreak  of  the  war  had  driven  away  Mr.  Ellerby 
from  his  post,  and,  in  a  great  degree,  suspended  the  operations 
of  the  Agency ;  not,  however,  entirely ;  for  one  valued  mem- 
ber of  it  (A.  Mirrielees,  Esq.),  being  permitted  to  remain  in  St. 
Petersburgh,  not  only  took  charge  of  the  stock  of  Scriptures  in 
hand,  but  succeeded,  also,  in  continuing  a  considerable  circula- 
tion. His  eftbrts  were  attended  with  some  circumstances  of 
peculiar  interest,  among  which  may  be  mentioned,  that  of  hav- 
ing supplied  the  Empress  of  Russia  with  500  copies,  for  distri- 
bution among  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  in  the  Crimea.* 

*  Measures  were  adopted  in  this  country  for  the  supply  of  the  Russian 
prisoners  of  war,  which  are  noticed  in  connection  with  the  distribution  to 
the  army  and  navy.     See  p.  268  of  the  present  volume. 


BRITISH  AND  FOEEIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  531 

We  now  proceed  to  lay  before  the  reader  the  compendious  EUROPE, 
review  of  the  Bible  operations  of  the  Agency,  in  the  various  ChapTiii. 
provinces  of  Russia,  prepared  by  Mr.  Ellerby,  Its  deeply  in-  1829-54. 
teresting  character  will  be  accepted  as  an  apology  for  its  length.     Sect.  II. 

Northern 

"Finland. — Efforts  had  been  made  in  this  country,  from  the     Russia, 
period  of  the  Reformation,  to  disseminate  the  volume  of  saving         _ " 
truth  among  the  people.    An  edition  of  the  Bible  in  folio,  the  first     Finland, 
entire  edition  of  the  Bible  in  the  Finnish  language,  had  been  pub-  Total  of 
lished  as  early  as  the  year  1642 ;  a  second  edition  in  quarto,  in  Previous 
the  year  1685  ;  a  third  edition  in  quarto,  of  4500  copies,  in  the  the  Scrip- 
year  1758  ;  and  a  fourth  edition,  also  in  quarto,  of  9000  copies,  *"^^^' 
in  the  year  1776.     It  is  supposed,  that  the  total  number  of 
copies  comprised  in  these  four  editions,  did  not  exceed  20,000. 
These  were  all  that  were  published,  during  the  long  period  of 
134  years. 

"A  new  era  however  commenced  in  Finland  in  1812.  On  the 
24th  of  March  of  that  year.  Dr.  Paterson  succeeded,  after  great  societies 
and  indefatigable  labour,  in  establishing  the  Finnish  Bible  So-  ^^^^^^ '° 
ciety  in  Abo;  which  was  afterwards  sustained  by  affiliated 
Branches  in  Borga,  Helsingfors,  Kuopio,  Uleoborg,  Bjor- 
neborg,  Wasa,  and  Wiborg ;  and  which  is  now  receiving 
the  co-operation  of  Auxiliaries  in  almost  every  town  in  Fin- 
land. 

"  During  the  years  1812  to  1819,  inclusive,  the  Society  in 
Abo  was  aided  by  several  grants  from  the  Biitish  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  amounting  to  £3050.  This  money  was  expended 
in  printing  Finnish  Scriptures,  in  the  purchase  of  Swedish  Circulation 
Scriptures,  in  the  preparation  of  stereotype  plates,  and  in  the  ^° 
formation  of  Auxiliary  Societies.  In  the  course  of  these  years, 
the  Abo  Society  was  enabled,  partly  by  its  own  efforts  in 
raising  funds,  and  partly  by  a  grant  of  5000  rubles  banco, 
from  His  Majesty  the  Emperor,  and  a  loan  of  30,000  rubles 
banco,  from  the  Imperial  Treasury,  to  publish  four  editions, 
amounting  to  52,750  copies. 

"  From  these  statements  it  will  be  seen,  that  from  1 642  to  1 7  76, 

there  had  been  published  four  editions,  amounting  to  20,000 ; 

from   1812  to  1822,  there  had  been  published  four  editions, 

amounting  to  52,750;  total,  72,750  copies.     The  inadequacy 

M  M  2 


532 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


1829-54. 
Sect.  II. 


Russia. 
1834 


Finland. 


EUROPE,  of  this  supply,  coupled  with  the  destructive  agencies  which  had 
ChapTiii.  ^6611  at  work  during  the  course  of  two  centuries,  will  in  a  great 
measure  account  for  the  destitution  of  the  Sacred  Volume,  as 
shown  by  a  statement  of  the  Archbishop  of  Abo,  in  1839  ;  who 
Northern  computed  that,  of  130,000  or  140,000  families  in  the  diocese, 
not  more  than  one-half  were  at  that  time  in  possession  of  a 
copy  of  the  New  Testament. 

"  Here,  then,"  proceeds  the  document  before  us,  "  was  our 
ground  of  appeal  to  your  Society.  We  made  our  statement, 
urged  our  plea,  and  at  once  secured  the  sympathy  and  aid  of 
your  Committee.  Twelve  years  have  since  elapsed,  and  edi- 
tion after  edition  of  the  Finnish  New  Testament  has,  at  the 
cost  and  in  the  name  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
been  prepared  and  distributed  in  Finland.  We  have  also, 
during  this  period,  with  the  sanction  of  your  Committee,  pro- 
A'ided  supplies  of  the  Finnish  Testament  for  the  various  Fin- 
nish Colonies  in  Russia  and  Sweden, 

"  In  the  meanwhile,  we  had  not  been  unmindful  of  the 
wants  of  the  great  number  of  Swedish  families,  living  in 
different  parts  of  Finland.  Like  their  Finnish  neighbours, 
they  had  increased  since  1841,  and  hence  we  were  authorized 
by  your  Committee  to  furnish  9000  very  poor  families,  each 
with  a  copy  gratuitously  of  the  Swedish  Testament,  and  6000 
families  with  copies  at  two-thirds  of  the  cost  price.  Our 
issues,  therefore,  on  behalf  of  your  Society,  during  these  years, 
have  been  111,000  Finnish  Testaments,  10,000  Finnish  Testa- 
ments and  Psalms,  15,000  Swedish  Testaments:  total,  136,000. 
"  All  this  time,  the  Finnish  Bible  Society  in  Abo  was  doing 
all  it  could  accomplish.  The  impulse  originally  given  to  it  by 
your  Society  continued  to  operate  efficiently ;  so  much  so,  that, 
from  its  formation  to  the  present  time,  it  has,  on  its  own  account, 
provided  and  disseminated  110,500  copies  of  the  Finnish 
Scriptures,  of  which  10,255  copies  have  been  distributed 
gratuitously. 

"  In  Finland,  therefore,  directly  or  indirectly,  you  have  put 
into  circulation,  during  the  progress  of  the  term  of  years  which 
you  are  about  to  commemorate  with  a  Jubilee,  the  very  large 
number  of  246,500  copies  of  the  Divine  word,  whose  sacred 
and  saving  truths  are  for  *  the  healing  of  the  nations.' 


Total  of 
issues  in 
18.54. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  533 

"  You  will  naturally  ask, — But  what  is  the  spiritual  fruit  pro-  EUROPE, 
duced,  during  so  many  years,  by  the  distribution  in  Finland  of  chap.  III. 
these  246,500  copies  of  the  word?     Indeed  we  ourselves  pro-    1B29-54. 
posed  this  very  question,  to  one  of  our  esteemed  friends  in    Sect.  II. 
Finland,   and  his  reply  was,  in  substance,  as  follows :   *'  The  Northern 
inward  work  of  the  Lord  is  generally  hid,  and  that  is  the  most     Russia, 
precious ;  but  you  may  tell  the  Committee,  that  in  Finland  the         _  ' 
fruit  of  the  seed  wdiich  has  been  sown,  has  been  the  same  as     Finland, 
they   have   witnessed  all  over  the  world.     The  eyes  of  the 
blind  have  been  opened,  the  lame  have  learned  to  walk,  and 
many  hearts  have  been  turned  to  the   Lord.     Finland  had 
largely  participated  in  the  great  spiritual  apostacy,  that  occurred 
throughout  Europe  during  the  last  century.    Its  inhabitants  had  of  former 
drunk  deeply  of  the  cup  of  infidelity  ;  in  fact,  thirty  years  ago,  y^^'"®- 
the  Gospel  was  not  preached  at  all  in  Finland,  save  in  some  lafidelity 
remote  corner  where  an  aged  pastor  was  jet  alive  to  the  truth. 
Hence,  when  a  revival  of  religion  began  in  Germany,  through 
the  establishment,  in  1817,  of  Bible  Societies,  the  report  was 
received  here  wdth  great  suspicion  ;  and  any  one  professing  the 
new  doctrines,  as    Evangelical  truth  was  denominated,  was 
branded  and  derided  as  an  enthusiast.     At  that  time.  Bibles  Scriptures 
were  so  scarce  that  they  could  hardly  be  procured  at  any  price.  ^^^'"'^®- 
No  sooner,  however,  had  the  generous  enterprise  of  the  Bi'itish 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society  commenced,  than  the  people  were 
surprised  to  see  edition  after  edition  of  the  New  Testament 
provided  for  their  use,  and  on  terms  wathin  their  reach.     The  Awakeu- 
matter  excited  the  greatest  interest,  and  many  a  precious  soul  i^g  con- 
began  to  feel,  for  the  first  time,  a  craving  desire  to  possess  and  the  spread 
to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures.     A  pow^erful  effect  was  produced  °*^*!^^ 
on  the  minds  of  the  poor,  who   in  this  country  have  so  few 
mental  resources.     What  they  read  was  new"  to  them,  and  they 
read  on  with  avidity  :    many  were  the  hearts  wdiicli  the  spirit 
of  the  Lord  opened,  and  numerous  were  the  examples  even  of 
wdiole  congregations,  who  sat  under  the  teaching  of  an  infidel 
pastor,  coming  to  the  light  of  the  Gospel,  and  finding  the  rock  of 
salvation.      At   length    a   few    students    of  theoloo;y,  at   the  "^'^^  ^*^"" 

'^  d^nts  of 

University  of  Helsingfors,  received  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel.  Heisingfors 
This  was  in  the  year  1838,  and  w^as  the  date  of  the  commence-  ^'"'^"'^i'>'- 
mcnt  of  a  great  spiritual  revival,  which  continued  for  ten  years 


534 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  III. 
1829-54. 


Sect.  II. 

JNORTHEKl 


Russia. 
1854. 


Finland. 


Lapland. 


Testimony 
of  Bishop 
Fabricius 
and  others, 


with  unabated  vigour,  and  which,  though  now  apparently  in  a 
state  of  subsidence,  has  produced,  and  is  producing,  the  most 
precious  results.  The  ample  supplies  of  the  Scriptures  met 
with  ready  distribution.  A  great  change  for  the  better  took 
place  among  the  pastors :  many  of  them  became  men  who  lived, 
and  held,  and  proclaimed  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  The 
Gospel  of  Salvation,  therefore,  is  now  more  than  ever  preached 
in  all  its  clearness,  force  and  fulness ;  and  the  fruit  thereof 
is  both  manifest  and  abundant.  It  is  in  Finland,  as  in  other 
countries ;  the  same  word  produces  the  same  results.  Numerous 
are  the  individual  instances  which  have  come  to  my  own 
knowledge,  of  benefits  derived  from  reading  of  the  word;  but  I 
abstain  from  mentioning  them,  lest  I  should  unduly  swell  out 
your  Report  to  the  Committee.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  has  been  eminently  blessed, 
in  the  great  work  it  has  been  doing  in  Finland.  Let  it  not 
withold  its  hand,  nor  grow  weary  in  well-doing ;  but  amid 
encouragement  and  disappointment,  still  go  on  in  its  labours, 
looking  to  the  divine  promises,  and  remembering  that  the  work 
is  the  Lord's." 

"  Lapland,"  proceeds  Mr.  Ellerby,  "  remote  and  inhospi- 
table though  it  be,  has  been  reached  and  benefited  by  the  opera- 
tions of  your  Society.  In  our  last  annual  Report,  we  informed 
your  Committee  of  the  great  revival  of  religion  which  was  then 
in  progress,  and  which  our  informant  distinctly  ascribed  to  the 
blessed  result  of  Scripture  distribution.  We  had  to  convey  to 
3'ou  the  intelligence,  that  the  grain  of  mustard-seed  had  quietly 
and  silently  operated  in  that  bleak  region  of  the  north,  and  had 
become  a  thick  and  shady  tree ;  that  the  Laplanders,  in  whom 
spiritual  darkness,  covetousness,  theft,  sensuality,  and  drunken- 
ness had  reigned,  had  so  felt  the  power  of  divine  truth,  that  of 
their  own  accord,  they  had  confessed  and  abjured  their  all-pre- 
vailing vices,  had  been  brought  to  feel  themselves  spiritually 
poor,  and  had  become  willing  to  part  even  with  the  treasures 
their  covetousness  had  laid  up,  in  order  to  buy  the  Scriptures, 
Your  Agency  has  since  then  received  additional  intelligence, 
by  letters  from  various  trustworthy  individuals;  among  whom 
we  may  mention  Bishop  Fabricius,  who  has  visited  the  places 
where  these  remarkable  events  have  transpired;  from  Pastor 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  535 

Fellin,  who  has  lived  many  years  among  the  Laplanders,  and  EUROPE. 

from  Pastor  Liljeblad,  who  is  now  among  them,  and  has  writ-  chapTiti. 

ten  us  from  their  very  midst ;    and  who  says,  '  though  the    1S29-54. 

work  is  now  at  a  stand,  its  fruits  are  apparent  in  individuals,     Sect.  II. 

as  well  as  the  general  state  of  the  people.    To  describe  this  great  Northern 

work  of  the  Lord,  would  be  to  relate  the  change  wrought  in     Russia. 

each  individual,  which  is  an  impossibility.     Suffice  it  to  say,        _' 

that    the   results    are   most    astonishing.     Brandy-selling   or    Lapland. 

drinking,    with   its    consequences,   is   banished ;  stealing   and 

defrauding  are  no  more  heard  of;  the  love  of  God,  domestic 

worship,  and  the  careful  education  of  the  children,  generally 

prevail.     In  places  w^here  before  there  was  neither  Bible  nor 

^  ^  regarding 

Testament,  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  now  to  be  found.     Even  the  change 

the  wandering  tribes  take  with  them,  on  their  peregrinations,  La°'i^ud  "^ 

copies  of  the  quarto  Bible,  for  which  they  pay  a  fair  sum  per 

copy.     Much  inquiry  also  is  now  made  for  copies  of  the  New 

Testament  with  the  Psalms,  and  wath  parallel  passages.     Here 

in  Tornea  Lapland,  the  Lapponian  language  is  not  used  in 

religious   services  ;  for  the  people  all  understand  Finnish.     Li 

Norwegian  Lapland,  the  New  Testament  of  Stockfleth,  printed 

at  Christiania,  is  circulated ;  but  even  there,  the  people  prefer 

the  Finnish  translation,  as  they  understand  the  language  better." 

"  Another  correspondent  writes,  that  '  as  the  Finlanders 
push  up  more  and  more  to  the  north,  and  make  new  settle- 
ments, it  is  probable,  that  ere  long  all  the  w^andering  tribes  of 
Laplanders  in  Russia  will  disappear,  either  identifying  them- 
selves with  the  Finnish  nation,  or  emigrating  to  Norway,  on 
the  borders  of  the  Polar  Sea.'  By  the  last  official  statistics,  it 
appears  that  the  whole  nation  of  Laplanders  consists  of  5000 
in  Norway,  4000  in  Sweden,  2000  in  Russia,  dwelling  on  the 
great  isthmus  situated  between  Kandalak  and  the  bay  of 
Kola;  total,  11,000. 

"  We  give  these  details,  not  only  as  interesting  in  them- 
selves, but  as  sustaining  a  resolution  to  which  we  have  come, 
that  it  w^ould  })e  unnecessary  and  unadvisable  to  undertake 
the  printing  of  a  new  edition  of  the  Lapponian  Testament 
and  Psalms.  We  have  access  to  the  Laplanders  by  means 
of  the  Finnish  Testament  and  Psalms  recently  published, 
which  they  seem   to  imderstand  as  well,  or  better,  than  the 


536 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  Ill, 
1829-34. 


Sect.  II. 
Northern 


Russia. 
1834. 


Baltic  Pro- 
vinces. 


Reral- 
Esthonia. 


Testimony 
of  Coun- 
sellor von 
Schwebbs, 


Retrospect 
of  the  pre- 
vious Lalf- 
century. 


Scriptures  printed  in  their  own  native  language.  We  shall 
endeavour  to  sustain  and  deepen  the  religious  impressions, 
now  so  happily  and  extensively  prevalent  among  them,  by 
using  every  available  opportunity  of  supplying  them  with 
copies  of  the  pure  word  of  God. 

"  Your  Committee  are  aware  that  the  work  of  Scripture  dis- 
tribution, now  carried  on  by  us  in  the  Baltic  provinces,  is  on 
behalf  of  the  American  Bible  Society.  But  your  Society 
commenced  that  work,  and  hence  will  naturally  inquire  what 
have  been  the  results  ?  We  cannot  do  better  than  present 
them  to  your  notice,  as  they  have  been  described  to  us  by  our 
honoured  and  devoted  friend.  Counsellor  of  State,  F.  von 
Schwebbs,  of  Reval.     He  writes  : — 

"  Half  a  century  ago,  as  I  well  recollect,  the  state  of  things 
in  reference  to  the  word  of  God,  appeared  worse  in  this  land 
of  my  birth,  than  at  the  time  of  Elijah  in  Israel.  There  was 
scarcely  a  single  pulpit  in  the  whole  of  Esthonia,  from  which 
the  good  tidings  of  the  free  grace  of  God  in  Christ,  was  pro- 
claimed in  purity  and  living  power.  With  but  few  exceptions, 
there  was  no  observance  of  tlie  Sabbath,  as  the  holy  day  of 
God.  The  preacher  only  thought  of  a  regular  Sabbath  ser- 
vice, and  he  occupied  himself  during  the  week  with  an  exercise 
on  some  moral  subject,  which  he  read  on  the  Sabbath  to 
a  small  congregation  in  the  Church.  On  fast-day,  however, 
the  Churches  were  in  some  parts  well  attended  by  the  nobility 
belonging  to  the  parish ;  for"  after  the  so-called  '  penitential 
sermon  '  in  the  forenoon,  the  parishioners  were  invited  to 
dinner  at  the  pastor's,  and  regaled  in  the  evening  with  music 
and  dancing.  If  it  happened  that  an  individual  pastor  had  the 
courage  to  come  out  with  greater  seriousness,  the  scorners 
thought  nothing  of  coming  into  the  Church  and  making  game 
of  him  there  whilst  preaching.  The  word  of  God  was  not  only 
'  precious  in  the  land,'  as  in  the  time  of  Elijah,  but  it  was 
even  cast  away  as  superfluous.  In  the  families  of  the  nobility, 
and  of  the  citizen  class,  who  are  here  of  German  origin,  there 
were  certainly  Bibles  to  be  found,  but  they  were  valued  only 
in  a  few  houses ;  "  For,"  said  a  preacher  of  note  to  a  man  of  dis- 
tinction who  sought  after  the  truth,  "  the  Bible  you  know  is 
only  for  the  common  people,  not  for  the  educated." 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  537 

"  Nor  were  the  poor,  the  common  people  themselves,  who  EUROPE, 
are  here  of  the  Esthonian  nation,  and  who,  until  1816,  were  in  chap^^III. 
a  state  of  serfdom,  better  provided  for.     The  New  Testament    1829-34. 
in  the  Esthonian  language,  was  not  printed  until  1715,  and  then    Sect.  II. 
only  a  few  copies,  although  the  Reformation  had  extended  to  Northern 
our  parts  as  early  as  1523.     Small  editions  also  were  printed      Russia. 
in  1729,  1740,  and  1790.     In  1739,  the  complete  Esthonian       ^^l^" 
Bible  was  first  published,  chiefly  at    the  cost  of  the  pious      Reval- 
General  von    Bohn,  whose  lady  afterwards    distributed    the 
whole  of  the  copies  in  two  parishes,  which  now  stand  far  behind 
others  in  the  cause  of  Scripture  distribution.     A  second  edition 
of  the  entire  Bible  was  printed  in  1770,  and  was  paid  for  out 
of  the  book-printing  fund  established  by  that  faithful  witness 
of  Christ,  Eberhard  Gutzlaff.     Up  to  that  time,  therefore,  the  portion  of 
number  of  Scriptures  distributed  among  the  Esthonians  could  Scriptures 
not  be  great.     And  it  was  calculated  in   1813,  that  among  a  pulation. 
population  of  400,000  souls  in  Esthonia,  half  Livonia,  and  the 
province  of  Oesel,  only  3400  copies  had  been  circulated :  hence 
the  assumption  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  that, 
in  the  year  1813,  only  nine  copies  of  the  word  of  God  were 
to  be  found  among   1000  souls  in  this  country,  was  certainly 
a  favourable  one.     It  was  the  same  here  as  in  Livonia,  where 
the  editions  already  printed,  were  but  partially  even  distributed 
among  the  people.     A  considerable  portion  of  an  edition  of  the 
Lettish  Testament,  printed  in  1730,  was,  for  want  of  sale,  used 
as  waste  paper ;  and  of  the  edition  of  the  Lettish  Bible,  printed 
in  Leipzig  in  1794,  above  3000  copies  lay  untouched  so  late 
as  1816. 

"  Thus  matters  stood  in   my  native  country,  when  God,  in 

1812,  sent  among  us  the  venerable  Dr.  John  Paterson,  as  the 

Agent  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.     It  is  to  him    Dr?  Pater- 
that  the  Esthonian  Bible  Societv,  established  on  the  4th  July  son's  ope- 

1813,  owes  its  existence.  Its  first  funds  were  supplied  by 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  in  a  sum  of  5000 
rubles,  to  which  they  added,  in  1815,  the  further  sum  of 
3044  rubles,  for  the  printing  of  an  edition  of  the  Esthonian 
Bible.  These  two  amounts  were  found  insufficient,  and  hence 
an  edition  of  the  Esthonian  Testament  only  was  published  in 
1816.      However,   on  the   14tli  August,  of  that  year.   Dr. 


rations. 


538  HISTORY  OF  THE 

EUROPE.  Paterson  announced,  in  Reval,  the  munlficient  gift  of  the  British 

r    ~III    ^^^^  Foreign  Bible  Society  of  £1000  sterling,  for  the  purpose 

1829-54.    of  preparing  an  edition  of  the  Bible,  and,  if  possible,  also  of  the 

Sect!  II.    '^^^  Testament  from  stereotype  plates.     Dr.  Paterson,  at  the 

Northern  same  time,  insisted  upon,  and  caused  a  careful  revision  of  the 

Russia,     entire  Esthonian  Bible,  purifying  it  from  errors  of  translation, 

1854.       jj^j^j  from  passages  rendered  ambiguous  by  misprints  or  philo- 

Esthonia.    logical  misrenderings.     This  was  undertaken  and  effected,  by 

native  pastors  of  experience  and  learning.     The  good  Doctor 

himself,  however,   though  personally  unacquainted  with  the 

language,  entered  so  minutely  into  the  details  of  the  revi- 

Revision  of  g-^^^^  ^|-^^^  ^le  was  able  to  detect   certain  '  misinterpretations, 

Bible.  and  arbitrary  alterations,'  which  had  been  introduced  during 

the  revision,  and  thus  to  secure  a  more  faithful  translation  of 

the  oricrinal.      The  fruit  of  these  labours  was  the  Esthonian 

Bible,  printed  in  St.  Petersburgh  in  1822,  and  the  Esthonian 

stereotype  Testament,  printed  likewise  in  St.  Petersburgh  in 

1825. 

"But  the  ground  on  which  this  seed  fell,  was  as  yet  very 
little  prepared  for  its  reception.  The  higher  classes  were  in- 
different ;  the  poor  people,  though  less  prone  to  unbelief,  were 
ignorant ;  and  the  clergy  were  lukewarm,  both  in  proclaiming 
the  Gospel,  and  disseminating  the  Scriptures.  In  1824,  six 
only,  of  our  forty-six  country  parishes,  had  formed  themselves 
into  Auxiliaries  of  the  Bible  Society  in  Reval ;  and  only  one, 
even  of  these,  went  vigorously  to  work  in  distributing  the 
Sacred  Volume.  Matters  continued  in  this  languid  state  until 
1841 :  hence  what  was  effected,  up  to  that  period,  scarcely 
deserves  mention. 

"  Since  then,  however,  the  work  has  been  carried  on  much 
Amount  of  more  efficiently;  and  during  the  last  eleven  years, 3 1,000  copies 
Scriptures  ^f  ^]^q  Scripturcs  have  been  put  into  circulation  in  Esthonia 
itself,  and  2350  copies  beyond  the  limits  of  the  province, 
making  a  total  of  33,350  copies.  We  have  been  enabled  to 
effect  this  result,  chiefly  by  the  generous  help  of  the  American 
Bible  Society,  which  has  supplied  us  with  Esthonian  Testa- 
ments, and  also  German  Scriptures  for  sale  at  very  reduced 
prices,  or  for  gratuitous  distribution  when  necessary.  By 
means  of  these  cheap  and  abundant  supplies,  a  much  more 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  539 

lively  interest  in  the  work  was  created  tliroughout  the  whole  EUROPE, 
country  ;  so  much  so,  that  the  receipts  of  the  Esthonian  Bible  "ttt 
Society  rose,  from  235   rubles   in   1843,  to  2338   rubles  in     1 829-5 j.' 

1851.  _  ^  SkcIiI. 

"  And  then  as  to  the  spiritual  results,  which  have  sprung  from  Northern 
this  work  of  the  Lord,  and  more  especially  the  distribution  of     Ru^ja. 
33,350  copies  since  1841 ;   this  increased  spread  of  the  Sacred      ^'^^4. 
Volume  is,  I  think,  a  manifest  proof  of  the  increased  zeal  and      Reval- 
activity  of  the  Esthonian  clergy  of  the  present  day,  as  com-    Esthoma. 
pared  with  those  of  former  days.     Indeed,  the  precious  pro- 
mise that  the  word  shall  not  return  void,  but  shall  accomplish 
all  God's  pleasure,  and  perform  that  whereunto  it  is  sent,  has  Spiritual 
been  eminently  fulfilled  among  us.     Many  souls,  even  of  the  ^^^^  ^^' 
clergy,  have  been  awakened  from  death  unto  life.     For  this 
result  we  are  indebted,  under  God,  to  the  increased  distribu- 
tion of  the  Scriptures,  and  to  the  efforts  and  influence  of  an 
eminent  man,  a  statesman  like  unto  the  prophet  Daniel,  whom 
God,  in  His  grace,  made  use  of  for  pouring  incalculable  good 
upon  my  native  land.     This  man  was  Prince  Carl  Lieven, 
now  resting  in  bliss  from  his  labours.     He  was  made  Curator 
of  the  Dorpat  University  in  1817,  Minister  of  Public  Instruc-  Efforts  of 
tiou  in  1828,  and,  to  the  day  of  his  death,  was  President  of  the   Lfeven!^*"^* 
Protestant  Bible  Society  in  Russia.     To  this  man,  who  had 
bowed  his  knees  much  before  the  Lord,  and  had  wrestled  as  a 
true  Israel  with  God,  the  Dorpat  University  owes  its  being 
drawn  out  of  the  bog  of  rationalism,  and  placed  on  the  living 
Rock,  which  is  Christ.     Since  then  it  has  continued  to  supply 
my  poor  country,  formerly  desohited  by  infidelity,  with  teach- 
ers and  preachers  of  the  pure  Gospel." 

"  We  have  thus,  in  substance,"  resumes  Mr.  Ellerby,  "quoted 
from  Counsellor  von  Schwebbs  himself :  we  briefly  give  3"ou  the 
heads  of  his  remaining  intelligence.  He  tells  us  that,  through- 
out Esthonia,  the  attendance  on  the  Divine  ordinance  of  public 
worship  is  comparatively  very  good ;  that  not  only  are  there 
uow  Sabbath  services,  but  week-day  meetings  for  the  reading 
and  exposition  of  the  Sacred  Volume  ;  that  a  Missionary  spirit 
has  been  excited ;  and  that  the  friends  of  Christian  IVIissions 
regularly  meet  for  prayer  and  praise,  and  the  hearing  of  Mis- 
sionary intelligence ;  that  nearly  every  German  family  in  town 


540 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


EUROPE. 


Chap.  Ill, 
1829-54. 


Sect.  II. 
Northern 


Russia, 
1854. 


Livouia. 


Moscow. 


and  country  is  now  in  possession  of  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures ; 
that  the  precious  volume  of  God's  word  is  found  now  in  more 
than  half  of  the  peasants'  houses  in  Esthonia ;  that  active  love 
to  Christ  finds  employment  in  deeds  of  Christian  benevolence, 
in  the  care  of  the  poor,  the  instruction  of  the  young,  the  visi- 
tation of  the  sick  and  dying,  and  in  efforts  to  put  down  the 
baneful  use  of  spirituous  liquors,  and  to  direct  the  drinkers 
thereof  to  the  living  waters  of  the  Gospel,  even  the  waters  of 
eternal  life. 

"  Livonia  is,  to  your  Agency,  almost  a  '  terra  incognita,^  so 
far  as  regards  the  precise  details  of  past  and  present  Scripture 
distribution.  We  had  hoped  to  receive  an  accurate  statement 
from  thence,  as  well  as  from  other  parts,  but  as  yet  it  has  not 
reached  us.  We  believe,  however,  that  from  1814  to  the  pre- 
sent time,  about  70,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures  have  been 
distributed  through  the  efforts  of  the  Riga  Bible  Society,  of 
which  number  your  Agency  (chiefly  on  behalf  of  the  American 
Bible  Society)  have,  since  1841,  supplied  upwards  of  20,000 
copies. 

"  Moscow,  the  ancient  metropolis  of  the  empire,  has  been 
the  sphere  of  considerable  Scripture  circulation  for  some  years 
past,  in  which  yovir  Agency  have  been  co-workers  with  the 
Protestant  Bible  Society  of  St.  Petersburg!!. 

"  The  progress  of  this  Association  was,  and  is,  much  hin- 
dered by  local  circumstances  and  obstructions ;  such  as  the 
scattered  state  of  the  Protestant  population,  the  isolation  of  the 
members,  the  great  extent  of  the  city,  and  the  immense  dis- 
tances from  point  to  point :  hence  the  existing  want  of  Scrip- 
tures among  the  Protestants,  is  with  difficulty  ascertained  and 
supplied. 

"  With  a  view  to  extend  the  sphere  of  their  operations  be- 
yond Moscow  itself,  the  Committee  of  that  Society,  in  the  year 
1846,  sent  circulars  to  the  pastors  of  the  towns  in  the  interior 
of  Russia,  where  there  are  Churches  of  the  Lutheran  Confes- 
sion, offering  them  supplies  of  Scriptures,  partly  for  sale  and 
partly  for  gratuitous  distribution ;  urging  them,  at  the  same 
time,  to  do  their  best  among  their  flocks  to  create  an  interest 
in  the  dissemination  of  the  word  of  God,  and  to  induce  willing 
friends  to  aid  in  the  support  of  so  good  a  cause.     Answers  to 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  541 

this    appeal  were   received  from   pastors    in  Tiflis,  Tamboff,  EUROPE. 
Nislmei-Novogorod,   and    Orenburg;  who,    at  their  request,  Chap~III 
were  furnished  with  Scriptures,  which  in  due  time  were  put    1829-54. 
into  circuhition,  and  year  by  year  fresh  supplies  have  been  for-    Sect.  II. 
warded.  Nokthern 

"  It  was  also  particularly  cheering  to  our  brethren  in  Mos-  Russia, 
cow,  to  have  been  enabled,  in  the  year  1849,  still  further  to  '^^^' 
extend  their  operations,  namely,  to  the  criminals  and  other 
Protestant  inhabitants  settled  in  so  distant  a  region  as  Eastern 
Siberia.  This  was  done  through  the  instrumentality  of  Pastor 
Butzke,  of  Irkutsk,  who  was  appointed  there  in  1849,  and  j.  .  . 
who,  since  then,  has  been  labouring  with  great  success  in  that  Pastor 
country.  His  field  of  operations  is  most  extensive,  and  in  all  i^^giberia. 
his  excursions,  he  is  careful  to  supply  copies  of  the  Scriptures 
wherever  he  finds  destitution.  He  has  to  travel  over  the 
governments  of  Irkutsk,  Yenniseisk,  Yakutsk,  and  Ochotsk. 
Some  of  these  governments  he  visits  once  a  year,  others  at  in- 
tervals of  two  to  four  years,  for  the  purpose  of  administering 
spiritual  instruction  and  consolation  to  all  the  members  of  the 
Protestant  fjiith,  of  whatever  nation,  whom  he  may  find  scat- 
tered throughout  the  several  towns  and  villages.  Notwith- 
standing, however,  all  his  efforts,  he  has  been  unable  to  make 
the  personal  acquaintance  of  all  the  persons  settled  in  those 
parts,  or  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  they  were  in  possession 
of  the  Scriptures  ;  and  hence  he  has  established  depots  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  these  governments,  under  the  charge  of  trust- 
worthy individuals.  Thus,  in  his  absence,  the  good  and  im- 
portant work  of  Scripture  distribution  in  Eastern  Siberia  is 
continually  going  forward.  In  his  last  Report,  dated  the  begin- 
ning of  1852,  he  mentions  six  different  languages,  in  which  he 
had  furnished  copies  of  the  word  of  God.  He  speaks  also,  in 
terms  of  gratitude,  of  the  divine  grace  and  fruitfulness  which 
have  been  apparent,  not  only  in  the  joy  evinced  when  the 
Scriptures  have  been  received,  but  also  in  the  blessed  effects 
that  have  followed.  ]\Iany  are  found,  particularly  among  the 
exiles,  who,  though  cut  off  from  all  Church  communion,  owe 
not  only  all  their  right  evangelical  knowledge  to  the  use  they 
have  made  of  the  word  of  God,  but  have  learnt  to  value  this 
word  as  a  rich  source  of  spiritual  consolation  amid  their  out- 


542 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


1829-54. 
Sect.  II. 


Russia. 
1845. 


Trans- 
Volga 
Auxiliary 


EUROPE,  ward  tribulations,  yea,  even  as  the  only  source  of  their  enjoy- 
Chap.  III.    ment  of  the  righteousness,  peace,  and  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
"  We  must  mention,  however,  that   our  Agency  has  sent 
to  Moscow,  from  the  year  1840  to  the  close  of  1852,  no  less 
_         than  14,417  copies  of  the  Scriptures  in  various  languages,  of 
which  we  despatched  to  our  old  and  valued  friend.  Pastor 
Dlttrich,  3957  copies;  some  to  another  English  friend;  but  the 
greater  part  of  them  to  Dr.  Haas,  a  devout  physician,  and  a 
government  inspector  of  the  prisons   and  hospitals,  who  has 
distributed  gratuitously,  in  behalf  of  the  Society,  since  1840, 
upwards  of  8000  of  these  copies  of  the  Divine  word,  to  pri- 
soners and  exiles,  on  their  way  through  Moscow  to  Siberia. 

**  In  the  year  1835,  the  eight  great  Evangelical  Communities 
of  German  colonists,  who  settled  in  the  last  century,  during  the 
reign  of  Catherine  H.,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Volga  (called 
the  meadow  side),  in  the  government  of  SaratofF,  formed  them- 
selves, under  the  direction  of  their  respective  pastors,  into  a 
Bible  Association,  denominated  the  Trans- Volga  Auxiliary  of 
the  Moscow  Section.  This  Association  has  been  exceedingly 
active  in  the  work,  and  had  distributed,  from  1835  to  the  end 
of  1849,  81 10  copies  of  the  Sacred  Volume.  Every  year  they 
have  sent  contributions  to  the  Head  Committee  in  St.  Peters- 
burgh  for  the  general  purposes  of  the  Bible  Society,  as  also 
special  sums  for  the  gratuitous  distribution  of  the  Scriptures 
among  recruits  and  crlyilnals.  Some  years  ago,  several  parishes 
separated  from  the  General  Auxiliary,  and  constituted  them- 
selves into  independent  Associations.  In  consequence  of  this 
unhappy  schism,  and  of  the  bad  harvests  for  several  years  suc- 
cessively, the  operations  of  the  Trans- Volga  Auxiliary  were 
lamentably  impeded  and  crippled.  Happily,  however,  in  185 1 , 
the  Association  organized  itself  afresh  ;  the  parishes  which  had 
been  dissevered,  again  connected  themselves  with  it ;  and  now 
there  is  every  reason  to  hope,  that,  with  the  Divine  blessing, 
this  important  Association  will  again  go  on  prosperously. 

"Of  the  8110  copies  distributed  by  this  Society,  we  have 
furnished  2295  copies;  and  have  besides,  during  the  years 
1841  to  1852,  sent  direct  to  various  pastors  on  the  Volga  an 
additional  number  of  9805 ;  so  that  the  total  issues  in  those 
parts  havel)een  17,915  copies  of  the  Scriptures. 


BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


543 


Northern 


Russia. 
1854. 


"  It  is  from  St.  Petersburgh,  that  your  Agency  have  di-  EUROPE, 
rected  the  various  operations  which  have  thus  passed  under  Chap.  III. 
review.  Nor  have  we  been  unmindful  of  our  own  home  sphere.  1^29-54. 
In  this  city  alone,  from  1840  to  1852,  we  have  distributed  no  less  Sect.  II. 
than  30,106  copies  of  the  Scriptures.  Of  late  years,  our  issues 
have  been  increased,  through  the  activity  displayed  by  the  St. 
Petersburgh  Section  of  the  Protestant  Bible  Society ;  which  is 
formed  on  the  same  model,  and  for  the  same  purposes,  as  the 
Moscow  Auxiliary  of  that  Society,  and  which,  since  1847,  we 
have  supplied  with  11,527  copies  of  the  word  of  God,  in  vari- 
ous languages. 

"  The  supply  of  Scriptures  to  the  exiles,  prisoners,  and  dis- 
charged soldiers,  commenced  in  1828,  has  been  continued 
without  interruption  until  the  present  time,  and  the  entire 
number  of  copies  of  the  word  of  God  thus  distributed,  has  been 
24,910. 

"  The  total  issues  of  your  Agency,  since  the  commencement 
of  its  operations,  Avill  be  found,  we  think,  when  our  distribu- 
tions for  the  past  year  are  examined  and  certified,  to  have  been 
329,599  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  in  upwards  of  twenty  of  the 
languages  of  the  earth." 


We  here  terminate  our  review  of  the  Society's  operations  in 
the  Central  and  Northern  parts  of  Europe — operations  calling 
forth  and  intermingling  with  a  large  amount  of  kindred  effort, 
generously  and  cheerfully  dedicated  to  the  same  sacred  cause. 
In  the  South  of  Europe,  to  which  we  shall  next  proceed, 
though  the  work  has  not  been  carried  forward  on  so  large  a 
scale,  still  it  will  be  found  to  present  features  of  much  interest. 


END   OF    THE   FIRST   VOLUME. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Libr 


1    1012  01235   9586 


Date  Due 

^'ICUlT^ 

■-'•iita, 

! 

-^m^ 

1 

■^^r^^m^ 

fSi«f 

S^.r,SS£«?" 

f  f/.e 

7  / 

f) 

PRINTED 

IN   U.   S.   A. 

;4^^ 


-^ 


:l 

i 

\w